Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Mating Season

Chapter 1

In the outskirts of the village, nestled among the ancient trees that whispered secrets of the past, a figure moved with a fluid grace that seemed to defy the very fabric of reality. His eyes, a piercing shade of gold, surveyed the forest floor with a predatory gaze that missed nothing. This was Inuyasha, the half-demon, whose very essence was a blend of the fiercest aspects of both worlds. His pointed ears twitched, catching the faintest of sounds as the air grew warmer with the promise of spring's embrace.

Kagome, a modern girl with an ancient soul, walked through the same forest, her soft human steps a stark contrast to the creature's stealthy prowl. The blossoming sakura trees painted the landscape with gentle strokes of pink, and the scent of new beginnings filled the air. She hummed a tune, her heart light despite the ever-present danger that lurked in their world of feudal Japan. Her thoughts, however, were dominated by the enigmatic figure of Inuyasha. His recent aloofness had planted a seed of doubt within her, and she couldn't help but wonder if he had found solace in the arms of the priestess Kikyo once more.

The warmth grew more intense, not just from the approaching season, but from within Inuyasha as well. His body, a finely honed instrument of both man and beast, began to react to the scent of his intended. It was a potent cocktail of lust and need that surged through his veins, making his demonic instincts howl for release. He clenched his fists, his claws extending slightly as he forced himself to keep his distance. The last thing he wanted was to scare or harm Kagome, the human girl who had captured his heart.

Kagome, oblivious to the internal struggle of the half-demon shadowing her, continued her journey through the forest. She picked up a fallen sakura blossom, twirling it between her fingers as she mused over her feelings. The bond between them was as strong as the steel of Inuyasha's sword, but it was also as fragile as the petals she now held. The thought of losing him to the past was a knife twisting in her chest, but she had to be strong. They had come so far together, and she knew that their bond was something to be cherished.

Shippo, the young kitsune, perched on her shoulder, his fur brushing against her cheek as he watched the play of emotions across her face. His eyes, a wise shade of emerald, saw more than she knew. He had sensed the change in Inuyasha as well, the way the older half-demon's scent grew more potent with every step closer to spring. The little fox demon understood the workings of his kind better than most, and he knew that the mating season was not just a physical urge but a deeply emotional one. He had observed the subtle changes in Inuyasha's behavior, the way his eyes lingered on Kagome, the way he snarled at anyone who came too close.

Miroku, ever the charmer, sauntered up to them with a lecherous smile that didn't quite reach his eyes. "Ah, the scent of spring is in the air, isn't it?" His tone was light, but there was a seriousness beneath the façade that was not lost on Kagome. Sango, who had been walking a few paces ahead, turned around, her gaze shrewd. She knew the signs better than anyone, having lived her life surrounded by demons. Her heart went out to her friend, and she hoped that Kagome would understand the delicate dance that Inuyasha was performing.

Kagome's eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you mean, Miroku?"

Miroku's smile didn't falter. "Why, the season of love, of course! It's a time when even the most stoic hearts are known to thaw." His hand gestured dramatically towards the blossoming sakura trees as if to emphasize his point.

Sango stepped closer to Kagome, her eyes filled with a knowing look that the girl couldn't quite decipher. "Inuyasha's been acting strange, hasn't he?" she whispered, her voice barely carrying over the gentle rustle of leaves.

Kagome nodded, her cheeks coloring slightly. "Yeah, he's been so grumpy and distant. I thought maybe he was mad at me or something."

Sango's gaze softened. "It's not you, Kagome. It's the season."

Kagome looked at her, puzzled. "What do you mean?"

Before she could respond, Inuyasha jumped over, his movements swift and silent as a ghost. He landed between them, his eyes flashing with a feral intensity that sent a shiver down Kagome's spine. "What are you two whispering about?" he demanded, his voice gruffer than usual.

Sango took a step back, raising her hands in a placating gesture. "Nothing, Inuyasha," she said calmly, trying to diffuse the tension. "Just enjoying the spring weather."

Miroku, ever the opportunist, leaned against a nearby tree, his arms folded over his chest as he surveyed the half-demon with a knowing smile. "Ah, yes," he said, his eyes gleaming. "Spring, the time when all creatures great and small feel the call of nature, the irresistible urge to mate." His gaze slid to Inuyasha, whose ears had turned a shade of red that would put even the most vibrant sakura to shame.

Inuyasha's eyes snapped to Miroku, his teeth bared in a snarl. "Shut up, pervert," he growled, his hand reaching for the hilt of his sword. The air grew tense, the very fabric of their friendship stretched thin by the weight of unspoken desires.

Kagome, caught in the middle of this sudden shift in mood, felt a spark of anger flare within her. "What's going on, Inuyasha?" she asked, her voice steady despite the tumult of emotions raging in her chest.

Inuyasha took a deep, shaky breath, his claws retracting with a faint snick. "It's nothing, Kagome," he said, his voice tightly controlled. "Just... don't worry 'bout it."

Kagome's eyes searched his face, looking for any clue as to what was bothering him so much. "You can tell me," she said softly. "I'm your friend, remember?"

Inuyasha's expression was torn between frustration and something else, something primal that made her stomach flutter. He growled, a low, guttural sound that was more beast than man. "Keh," he spat out, his eyes flicking away from hers. "There's nothin' to tell."

The air was charged with an energy that made the hair on the back of Kagome's neck stand on end. Without another word, Inuyasha bounded into the branches of a nearby tree, his movements so swift and powerful that the tree swayed with his weight. He sat perched there, his gaze darting around the forest as if searching for a threat.

Miroku and Sango exchanged a look, the understanding passing between them unspoken. "Kagome," Sango began gently, "Inuyasha is..."

Inuyasha's growl cut her off, his eyes flashing with a warning that was clear even to Kagome. "Don't," he warned, his voice low and dangerous.

Sango sighed, watching as Inuyasha retreated into the safety of the tree branches. She felt a twinge of guilt for almost revealing his secret to Kagome, but she knew that it was something he had to come to terms with on his own. After all, the mating pull of a demon was an undeniable force, one that no amount of words or rational thought could conquer. It was a part of his very nature, something as uncontrollable as the tides or the change of the seasons.

Miroku stepped up, his smile still in place but his eyes filled with concern. "Let's leave him be," he said, placing a gentle hand on Kagome's shoulder. "He'll come around when he's ready."

Kagome nodded, though her gaze remained on the tree where Inuyasha sat, brooding. She knew Miroku was right, but the feeling of rejection still stung. She turned her attention to setting up camp, her movements precise and efficient as she unfurled her sleeping bag. The rustle of fabric was a comforting sound, a reminder of the countless nights they had spent together, fighting demons and sharing stories around a crackling fire.

As she worked, Shippo bounded off, his tiny body a blur of motion as he gathered twigs and kindling. His enthusiasm was a stark contrast to the tension that hung over the camp, and Kagome couldn't help but smile at his antics. It was moments like these that she cherished, the quiet moments between battles where she could almost pretend they were a normal group of friends on a camping trip rather than a band of warriors fighting for their lives.

Then she imagined Shippo as her and Inuyasha's son. A strange warmth suffused her at the thought, her heart swelling with an emotion she couldn't quite name. He had always been so eager to help, so eager to learn, and she couldn't help but think that he would make a wonderful older brother someday. The image of a young quarter-demon with Inuyasha's golden eyes and her own gentle nature played out in her mind's eye, and she felt a surge longing for a future she knew could never be.

As the night fell and the campfire crackled, Kagome found herself unable to sleep. The air was thick with tension, and she could feel the pull of Inuyasha's presence even from across the clearing. She rolled over, the fabric of her sleeping bag whispering against her skin, and stared up at the star-studded sky. It was a clear night, the moon hanging low, casting a silver glow over the forest. It was a night ripe for dreams and wishes, but all she could think about was the ache in her chest that seemed to grow with every breath she took.

Meanwhile, Inuyasha sat perched in the crook of a tree, his legs dangling over the edge as he stared down at the sleeping forms of his companions. His thoughts were a tumultuous storm, a battle between the primal instincts of his demonic nature and the fierce loyalty he felt towards Kagome. The need to claim her, to make her his, was like a hunger gnawing at his soul. Every time he caught a whiff of her sweet scent, his body responded with an intensity that was almost painful. His claws dug into the bark of the tree, his teeth grinding as he fought the urge to jump down and take her right then and there.

His human mind screamed at him to stop, to remember his promise to protect her, to be worthy of her. He knew that acting on these instincts would only bring her pain, would only make her fear him. The conflict within him was as intense as any battle he had ever faced, the struggle between his two halves threatening to tear him apart.

The night grew darker, the silence of the forest punctuated only by the distant calls of nocturnal creatures and the crackle of the dying embers. Inuyasha's ears picked up the sound of Kagome's restlessness, the faint rustle of her sleeping bag as she tossed and turned. His eyes narrowed, and his claws dug deeper into the bark, drawing beads of sap that stuck to his skin like tiny jewels of agony.

He knew he had to talk to her, explain what was happening before things got out of hand. But every time he thought of facing her, of confessing the depth of his feelings, his throat closed up, his words trapped like a caged animal. He took a deep breath, the scent of her filling his nostrils, and made a decision. He would control the beast within, he would find a way to ignore mating season so he wouldn't scare her away.

Inuyasha dropped from the tree, his movements as silent as the shadows that danced on the forest floor. He approached Kagome's sleeping bag, his eyes drawn to the gentle rise and fall of her chest. The sight of her, so vulnerable and trusting, filled him with a fierce protectiveness that was almost as overwhelming as the desire to claim her. He sat down next to her, his eyes tracing the contours of her face in the moonlight.

Her features were a testament to the beauty of humanity, a stark reminder of his own monstrous heritage. Her skin was like porcelain, unmarred by the battles he had seen, her eyes closed in peaceful slumber. He knew that she was the one his demon half craved, the one whose scent had driven him to the brink of madness. Yet, as he looked at her, all he felt was a profound sense of unworthiness. How could he, a creature of darkness, ever hope to possess such light?

The thought of losing her to his own primal instincts was a knife in his heart. He was a half-demon, a creature feared and reviled by most humans, and she was a miko, a priestess with the power to purify even the most malevolent spirits. It was a union that defied all logic, a love that was destined to end in tragedy.

He watched as she turned onto her side, her long hair spilling out like a river of midnight silk. Her breathing was shallow, a testament to the turmoil that surely raged within her. He knew that she deserved better than what he could offer her, a life fraught with danger and the constant shadow of his demonic nature.

Inuyasha's hand hovered over her, his claws retracted so as not to harm her. The warmth of her skin beckoned him, a siren's call that promised solace from the tempest that raged within his soul. He had fought for so long to keep his demonic half at bay, to be worthy of her love, and now it threatened to consume him. The thought of losing her was a torment that no amount of battle-hardened endurance could prepare him for.

He pulled his hand back before he could touch her, his ears wilting as he looked away. No one as perfect as her could ever love someone like me, he thought to himself, the words a painful reminder of the chasm that separated their worlds. With a heavy sigh, he pushed himself back to his feet, his muscles protesting the sudden movement. The decision to leave her alone was made with the weight of a thousand worlds on his shoulders, but he knew it was for the best.

Inuyasha took one last, lingering look at Kagome's peaceful face before jumping back up into the tree. His movements were fluid and graceful, each limb extending with the precision of a cat as he climbed higher and higher, putting as much distance between them as the branches would allow. The cool night air brushed against his skin, a stark contrast to the inferno raging in his soul. He found a sturdy branch, far from the prying eyes of the camp, and rested his back against the tree, his hands gripping the sheath of his Tessaiga, hoping to calm his demon blood from surging.

His mind was a whirlwind of emotions, a chaotic symphony of desire, doubt, and despair. He had known that mating season would be a test of his willpower, but he had never anticipated it feeling like this. The pain was a constant throb, a physical manifestation of his need for her. It was as if his very essence was reaching out to her, begging for her touch, her acceptance. Yet, the thought of her rejection was unbearable, so he pushed it aside, focusing instead on the cold, hard bark against his back.

The night grew colder as the moon climbed higher in the sky, but Inuyasha's body remained hot with longing. He knew he should sleep, conserve his energy for the battles ahead, but every time he closed his eyes, all he could see was Kagome. Her smile, her scent, the way she looked at him with those soft, doe-like eyes that seemed to see straight through to his very soul. It was torture, a sweet, maddening agony that he was forced to endure alone.

With a snarl, Inuyasha pushed himself off the tree branch, his powerful legs propelling him away from the camp. He needed to hunt, to run, to do anything to burn off the pent-up energy that threatened to consume him. He raced through the forest, his eyes scanning the darkness for any sign of movement. His heightened senses picked up the scent of a nearby youkai, a creature that had likely been drawn out by the mating season's allure.

Inuyasha's heart pounded in his chest, the blood rushing through his veins like a raging river. He could feel the change coming over him, his body responding to the call of nature in a way that was both exhilarating and terrifying. His claws elongated, his fangs sharpening, and his eyes gleamed with a predatory light that was both terrifying and mesmerizing. The youkai didn't stand a chance as he descended upon it, his blade flashing in the moonlight as he cleaved it in two.

The fight was over in an instant, the creature's lifeblood painting the forest floor in a crimson hue. Inuyasha took a deep breath, trying to calm the maelstrom of emotions that roiled within him. The scent of the creature's fear and blood was a heady perfume, but it was nothing compared to the sweet aroma of the woman who haunted his dreams. His eyes searched the horizon, the need to be with Kagome growing stronger with each passing moment.

He knew he couldn't stay away from her, not when the very fabric of his being was screaming for her presence. With a growl of frustration, he turned back towards the camp, his steps heavy with the weight of his burden. The others were still asleep, their peaceful faces a stark contrast to the war that raged within him. He approached Kagome's sleeping bag, his gaze lingering on the gentle curve of her neck, the softness of her lips.

He didn't know how much longer he could resist the urge to claim her, to bury his face in her hair and inhale her sweet scent until it was all he knew. His body was taut with tension, his muscles coiled like a spring ready to snap. Every ounce of his willpower was focused on not disturbing her, not giving in to the animal inside that demanded he take her now.

But as he watched her, the barrier between his two halves began to crack. The human in him whispered that this was wrong, that she needed to be approached with tenderness, with love and care. The demon roared that she was his, that she belonged to him and no other. The conflict was tearing him apart, and he knew that if he didn't find a way to reconcile his desires with his responsibilities, he would lose her forever.

With a snarl of frustration, Inuyasha turned away from the camp and disappeared into the night. He had to find a solitary spot, a place where he could release the building pressure within him without endangering those he cared for. His legs ate up the distance as he sprinted through the forest, his heart pounding in time with the thunderous beating of his demon's need.

The moon cast long shadows as he reached a secluded grove, the sakura blossoms fluttering like ghosts in the breeze. His breaths came in harsh pants, his clawed hands clenching and unclenching at his sides as the urge to shift fully into his demon form grew stronger. He fought it back, his eyes scanning the area for any sign of danger, any distraction from the tumultuous storm of lust and love that threatened to overwhelm him.

The sight of a small stream running through the grove provided the outlet he needed. With a snarl, he ripped off his clothes, revealing his muscled form, each muscle standing out in stark relief. The water was cold, a shock to his overheated skin, but it brought with it a semblance of clarity. He stepped into the stream, the water reaching his knees, and let out a snarl that echoed through the night.

Inuyasha plunged his head into the water, letting the cool liquid wash over his burning face. The frigid temperature did little to quench the fire that raged within him, but it helped to clear his thoughts. He knew he couldn't continue like this, torn between his instincts and his duty to Kagome. The mating season was a powerful force, one that had claimed the sanity of weaker demons before him, and he feared that he was on the brink of losing control.

With a shuddering breath, he pulled himself out of the stream, the water sluicing off his body in the moonlight. His eyes searched the area one last time before he fell back onto the soft, damp earth beside the water, his feet still submerged in the cold flow. His hand, shaking with need, found its way to his cock, which was already standing at full attention. He gripped it firmly, his hand moving in a slow, almost painful rhythm as he sought release from the torment that consumed him.

In his mind's eye, he saw Kagome's face, her eyes wide with shock and fear as she stumbled upon him in his most vulnerable state. The thought sent a bolt of lust through him, and he groaned, his hips bucking upwards involuntarily. Her sweet scent filled his nostrils, and he could almost feel the warmth of her body pressed against his own. He stroked faster, his mind racing with images of her, of what they could be if only he could conquer the beast within.

He thought of her soft, full lips, the way they curved into a smile that could melt the coldest of hearts. He thought of the gentle curve of her hips, the way she moved with a grace that seemed to defy the very laws of physics. His hand tightened around his cock, his strokes becoming more erratic as the image of her naked form danced before his eyes.

He had caught glimpses of her before, of course, during their battles when their clothes had been torn or when they had stumbled upon hot springs. But it had been months since he had last seen her like that, when they had been forced into such close proximity by the unyielding grip of fate.

He had known her for over ten months, and every moment with her had been a battle to keep his inner demon in check. The first time Kagome had arrived, she had been a surprise, a whirlwind of humanity in a world of demons and darkness. Her scent had been intoxicating, even then, but he had been too young, too inexperienced to understand the depth of what it meant. The mating season had barely grazed him that spring, a gentle whisper of what was to come.

Now, the whisper had become a roar. Each step closer to her felt like stepping into a furnace, the heat of his need for her burning away his restraint. He watched her from the shadows, his eyes tracing the lines of her body, the way she moved with a grace that made his heart ache. Her laugh was a siren's song, her scent a drug that addled his mind. Every night, as he sit perched in the trees, the image of her filled his thoughts, leaving him hard and needy.

Inuyasha's hand moved faster now, his strokes rough and desperate as he tried to find the relief that only she could provide. He thought of the way her skin would feel beneath his fingertips, soft and warm, like the first kiss of sunlight on a frosty morning. The way her eyes would light up when she looked at him, filled with warmth and affection that made his chest tighten. The way she would gasp when he touched her, her body arching towards him in a silent plea for more.

His mind was a whirlwind of depraved images, his inner demon roaring to life with every stroke. It demanded that he claim her, that he take her with the same brutal passion that consumed him now. But Inuyasha knew he couldn't do that, not without her consent, not without risking everything they had built together. So he held back, his movements becoming more measured as he tried to regain control, to push the demon back into the shadows where it belonged.

The water rippled around his legs as he worked himself, the moon casting a soft glow on his skin that made him look almost ethereal. His eyes squeezed shut as the pressure built, the vision of Kagome's naked body beneath him becoming more and more real. He could feel her, taste her, smell her as if she were right there with him, her legs wrapped around his waist as he drove into her again and again and again.

Her moans of pleasure echoed in his mind, spurring him on as he stroked himself with fervent need. Inuyasha's imagination painted a picture of her, her eyes glazed with passion, her lips parted in a silent cry of ecstasy as he claimed her in the most primal of ways. The feel of her warm, tight sheath surrounding him, the sound of their bodies slapping together as they moved in perfect harmony.

The thought of sinking his fangs into her soft, delicate neck was almost too much to bear. The urge to taste her, to feel the power of her blood mingling with his own, was a craving that bordered on obsession. It was a line he dare not cross, not unless she invited him to. He knew the act of biting was a declaration of ownership, a bond that could never be broken, and he didn't want to scare her away with his animalistic urges.

In his mind, he saw her looking up at him, her eyes filled with trust and desire. He imagined the moment when he would finally give in, when he would lower his mouth to her throat and feel her pulse race beneath his teeth. Her scent would be even more potent, her blood like the sweetest nectar, and when she bit him back, it would be the ultimate declaration of her love for him.

But that was a future he dared not wish for, a future that could never be. For in the world of demons, to bite without consent was to claim without question, to bind the soul in a way that was as unbreakable as it was terrifying. He knew that she was not ready for that, that she could never truly understand the depth of what it meant to be his mate.

The thought of her rejection, of the horror that would fill her eyes if he were to give in to his baser instincts, was a knife in his heart. He knew he had to be stronger, had to find a way to resist the pull of the mating season without losing himself entirely. With a final, desperate stroke, Inuyasha reached his climax, the release a mere whisper of the relief he craved.

He fell back onto the cold earth, panting, his eyes still squeezed shut as he tried to banish the images from his mind. The scent of his own release filled his nostrils, a bitter reminder of his failure to maintain control. He felt a mix of guilt and despair wash over him, his hand sticky with his own seed.

Kagome was the most pure being in the world. Her gentle voice was like the whisper of a spring breeze, her touch a balm to his soul. She never cursed, not even in the heat of battle, not even when faced with the foulest of demons. Her language was as clean as her heart, as unblemished as the moon that watched over them. And yet, here he was, a half-breed, a creature of darkness, lusting after her with a ferocity that made him feel dirty and unworthy.

He had to tell her, had to explain why he had been pushing her away, why he had been acting so strange. But how could he? The words stuck in his throat like a mouthful of thorns. Kagome, he rehearsed in his mind, the mating season...it's making me...I can't...I need... He groaned, his hand dropping to his side as the futility of it all crashed down on him like a collapsing building.

Inuyasha knew that she was pure, her heart unblemished by the dark desires that plagued his own. To burden her with the knowledge of his true nature, to make her understand the depth of his need, would be a betrayal of all they had built together. He had promised to protect her, to be worthy of her friendship, and yet here he was, consumed by a lust that threatened to overwhelm his very essence.

He lay there, his breaths coming in ragged gasps as he tried to compose himself. The night air was thick with the scent of the mating season, the sakura blossoms whispering sweet nothings that only served to taunt him further. He knew that if he didn't tell her soon, the beast within would take over, and he would lose her forever.

With trembling hands, Inuyasha pulled his clothes back on, the fabric sticking to his damp skin. He stumbled back to the camp, his eyes seeking out Kagome's sleeping form. She was still there, still beautiful, still his. He sat beside her, his hand hovering over her, his mind racing with thoughts of what he needed to say.

He watched her breathe, her chest rising and falling with each peaceful inhale and exhale. He knew that he needed to tell her before the mating season claimed him completely. He took a deep breath and leaned closer, his heart pounding in his chest like a drum.

But something stopped him. His ear twitched and he sniffed the air, then his eyes snapped open and his head jerked to the side. In the distance, he could see the faint glow of Kikyo's soul collectors, the very essence of his past love, a specter that haunted him like a ghost from a forgotten grave. The sight of them sent a cold shiver down his spine, reminding him of the promise he had made, the bond that still lingered between them.

He growled in frustration as he bounded off after the serpents, his feet barely touching the ground as he sprinted through the underbrush. The creatures were fast, but he was faster, his instincts honed by years of hunting and fighting. His heart raced not just from the chase, but from the fear that they would lead him back to her, to Kikyo's restless spirit, and the memories he had hoped to leave behind.

The serpents darted through the trees, their scales glinting in the moonlight. They moved with a sinuous grace that reminded him of the way Kagome's hair flowed when she walked. His eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth turning up in a snarl. He couldn't let the past interfere with the future he wanted to build with her.

Inuyasha's legs burned as he pushed himself to keep up with them, his breaths coming in short, sharp gasps. He felt the power of the mating season pulse through his veins, urging him to return to the warmth of Kagome's side, to claim her as his own. But he knew that if he did, it would only lead to pain for both of them. So he chased the soul collectors, using the hunt to distract himself from the overwhelming need that clawed at him from within.

Finally, the serpents led him to a clearing, where Kikyo stood beneath a large sakura tree, her face illuminated by the silvery moonlight. She looked at him, her expression unreadable, as the soul collectors circled around her, weaving a dance of death and despair. Inuyasha's heart clenched in his chest, the sight of her a bittersweet reminder of the love he had lost, the price he had paid due to his tainted blood.

"What do you want, Kikyo?" he demanded, his voice raw with emotion.

Kikyo's eyes searched his, the soul collectors slithering around her feet like a living carpet. "I want what is rightfully mine," she replied, her voice a haunting whisper that sent chills down his spine.

Inuyasha took a step forward, his hand tightening around the hilt of Tessaiga. "Kikyo, I can't be what you want anymore. That part of me is gone."

"But you can still feel it, can you not?" she asked, her voice echoing through the clearing. "The bond we once shared, the love that was torn apart by fate. It's still there, Inuyasha. Don't deny it."

Inuyasha's grip on Tessaiga tightened as he fought the beast inside him, his teeth bared in a snarl. The demon within craved Kagome's warmth, her light to banish the darkness that Kikyo brought. It was a battle he had never truly won, the ghost of his past love always lingering in the shadows, ready to pull him back into the abyss.

"You don't understand," he ground out, his voice a low growl that seemed to resonate with the very earth beneath his feet. "I've moved on."

Kikyo's smile was sad, almost pitying. "Can you truly say that, Inuyasha? Can you look at me and not feel the pull of what we had?"

Inuyasha's claws dug into his palm, the pain grounding him as he took a step back. "Kagome," he whispered, her name like a prayer on his lips. "Kagome is the one I want."

Kikyo's expression didn't change. "You think you can just cast me aside, Inuyasha?" she asked, her voice carrying a hint of anger. "You think I'll let you go that easily?"

Inuyasha's eyes flashed, a mix of anger and pain. "You're dead, Kikyo. You have no claim on me anymore."

Kikyo's form shimmered, her sad smile never leaving her face. "But the bond we had is etched in your very soul, Inuyasha. How can you deny that?"

The air grew colder, and Inuyasha could feel the power of the mating season pulsing through him, urging him to claim Kagome and push Kikyo away. But the guilt held him back, a silent battle raging within. "Kagome," he murmured again, "I won't betray her."

Kikyo's eyes narrowed, and she lifted her hand, the soul collectors hissing in response. "You think you can choose between us?" she sneered. "You're a half-breed, Inuyasha. You're never truly one or the other. She can't love you the way I can. She can't understand you the way I do."

Inuyasha growled, his demonic features becoming more pronounced in his anger. "You wanted me to become human for you!" he roared. "How could you ever understand what it means to be half-demon?"

The soul collectors grew more agitated, their glowing eyes fixed on him as they sensed his turmoil. Kikyo's eyes flickered, and for a moment, Inuyasha thought he saw a flicker of doubt in her gaze. But it was quickly replaced by a cold, hard look. "You will never truly belong to her, Inuyasha," she said, her voice like ice. "Your demon blood will always stand between you."

He clenched his fists, the words hitting him like a blow to the gut. It was a fear that had plagued him since he first met Kagome, a fear that his demon nature would drive her away. But she had never shown any sign of revulsion, had never shied away from his fangs or claws. Instead, she had embraced him, had seen past the monster to the man beneath.

But could she truly love him? The question burned in his mind like a brand, leaving a trail of doubt that no amount of reassurance could erase. He knew that Kagome didn't hate his demon side, but could she ever truly love it? Could she love all of him, the beast that was fighting to claim her as his mate?

With a final snarl, Inuyasha turned away from Kikyo, the soul collectors hissing as they realized their mistress's anger. He didn't look back as he bounded away, his legs carrying him through the forest with a speed that defied the laws of physics. His heart felt like it was being torn in two, the love for his past and his future clashing within his chest like warring armies.

The human part of him whispered sweet nothings of love and tenderness, painting a picture of a life with Kagome, filled with warmth and laughter. It whispered of a future where they could be together, free from the burdens of his demon heritage. But the demon part of him roared, demanding that he claim her, that he show her the fiery passion that only a demon could give.

Inuyasha stumbled back to the camp, his thoughts a tumultuous storm of doubt and desire. He saw Kagome, her eyes still closed in sleep, and his heart swelled with a love so powerful it was almost painful. He knew that she was the one he wanted, the one he needed by his side.

Kneeling beside her, he reached out, his trembling hand brushing a strand of hair from her face. Her skin was warm, soothing the cold that had settled into his soul during his encounter with Kikyo. The scent of her was like a balm to his frayed nerves, grounding him in the present and pushing the ghosts of his past back into the shadows where they belonged.

Both his human and demon sides agreed on one thing–Kagome was the one who could bring him peace. His human heart yearned for her gentle touch, her understanding smile, the way she looked at him without fear or revulsion. His demon side craved her heat, the way she made him feel complete, the promise of a bond that went beyond the physical.

He sat beside her, watching the rise and fall of her chest, his hand hovering just above her skin, feeling the warmth radiate from her body. He could almost hear the thundering of his heart in his ears, the pulsing need to claim her echoing through his veins. But he knew he couldn't. Not like this.

Inuyasha took a deep, shuddering breath, trying to still the chaos inside him. He had to find a way to tell her, to explain what was happening to him, without scaring her away. He leaned closer, his nose brushing against her hair, inhaling her scent. It was like a siren's call, beckoning him to give in, but he resisted, knowing the potentional consequences.

He felt a tremble in his chest, the beast within fighting against the chains of his will. The mating season was growing stronger with each passing day, and soon, it would be unbearable. He needed to find a way to tell Kagome, to prepare her for what was to come. But how could he when he didn't fully understand it himself?

A thought occurred to him. Inuyasha had to find Myoga. The tiny flea demon was ancient and wise, a keeper of secrets and lore. If anyone knew about the mating season and its effects on demons, it was him. The idea was humiliating, having to ask for help about something so primal and raw, but he had no choice.

He waited until the first light of dawn painted the sky a soft pink, the camp still shrouded in sleep. Carefully, he approached Miroku, who stirred at the sound of his approach. "What is it?" the monk grumbled, his eyes still half-closed.

Inuyasha took a deep breath, steeling himself for the conversation he had been dreading. "I need to go to Totosai's," he said, his voice gruff with tension. "Alone."

Miroku's eyes snapped open, instantly alert. "What's wrong?" he asked, sitting up and looking at Inuyasha with concern.

Inuyasha avoided his gaze, his cheeks flushing a faint pink. "It's nothing," he muttered, his voice gruff. "Just... something I need to take care of."

Miroku studied him, his sharp eyes noticing the tension in the half-demon's shoulders. "If you say so," he replied, his voice filled with a knowing tone that made Inuyasha's ears burn. "But remember, you can't run from your problems forever."

Inuyasha scoffed, turning away from the monk's scrutinizing gaze. "Keh, whatever," he mumbled under his breath, unable to articulate the turmoil of his thoughts and feelings. He knew Miroku was right, but the idea of confiding in anyone about his mating instincts was as appealing as swimming in a pool of acid. He needed to figure this out, to find a way to control the beast that was threatening to overtake him.

With a heavy sigh, he turned to Kagome one last time, his gaze lingering on her peaceful face. The love he felt for her was like a physical force, pressing against his chest and making it difficult to breathe. He knew he was risking everything by leaving her, but he couldn't bear the thought of her being in danger because of his lack of control. "Miroku," he said, his voice thick with emotion, "tell the others I'll be back in a couple of days."

Miroku's eyes searched his, understanding dawning in their depths. "Be careful, Inuyasha," he said solemnly. "The mating season can drive even the strongest demons mad with lust. Don't let it control you."

With a curt nod, Inuyasha turned and disappeared into the forest, his heart heavy with the weight of his secret. He had to find a way to conquer his instincts, to find a balance between his love for Kagome and the beast that lurked within. The journey to Totosai's would be fraught with danger, but it was a risk he was willing to take for her.

Chapter Text

Chapter 2

Kagome awoke to the smell of food cooking, the comforting aroma of Miroku's rice balls and Sango's skewers wafting through the air. She stretched, her eyes searching for Inuyasha's usual spot up in the tree, but found it empty. A pang of worry tugged at her heart. He had been acting strange, and she couldn't ignore it anymore.

"Miroku," she called out softly, not wanting to disturb the others. The monk looked over, a knowing look in his eye. "Do you know where Inuyasha went?"

Miroku paused his cooking and turned to her, his expression a mix of concern and understanding. "He had some... personal business to attend to," he replied vaguely. "He'll be back in a few days."

Kagome sat up, her brow furrowing. "Is he okay?"

Miroku's gaze remained steady. "He'll be fine," he assured her, though the tightness in his voice suggested otherwise. "It's just something he has to do alone."

But Kagome couldn't shake the feeling that something was off. Immediately, her thoughts turned to Kikyo. Could Inuyasha's strange behavior have something to do with her? The priestess's ghost had been a constant presence in their lives, a reminder of the past that neither of them could fully escape. The thought of losing him to his old love was a pain she didn't think she could bear.

Shippo looked up at her with wide, innocent eyes, sensing her distress. He nudged her gently with his nose. "It's okay, Kagome," he said, his voice muffled by the rice ball. "Inuyasha will be back."

Kagome managed a small smile, her hand automatically moving to stroke the kitsune's soft fur. "Thanks, Shippo," she murmured, her voice tight with worry. "I just... I don't know what's wrong with him."

Sango handed her a skewer, her gaze thoughtful. "It could be a lot of things," she said gently. "But I promise, we'll talk about it once he's back."

Kagome took a deep breath, trying to ignore the tightness in her chest. She knew that Sango had noticed Inuyasha's strange behavior as well, but the other woman had been avoiding the topic. The fact that she was bringing it up now was almost as unsettling as Inuyasha's actions. "Okay," she murmured, taking the offered food.

The group continued with their morning routines, but the tension was thick. They all knew something was off with Inuyasha, but no one knew quite how to address it. Kagome couldn't help but feel a sense of isolation, her thoughts consumed by worry and confusion.

"We should head back to Lady Kaede's village," Miroku suggested as he broke camp, his eyes flicking to Kagome briefly. "Inuyasha won't be back for a few days, and it'll be safer for everyone there."

Kagome nodded absently, her mind still racing with worry for Inuyasha. The thought of returning to the village brought her some comfort, though. Kaede had always been understanding, and maybe she could offer some insight into his strange behavior. Plus, the familiarity of the village might help ease the tension that had settled over the group like a thick fog.

"That's a good idea," she said, forcing a smile. "I can stock up on some supplies from home, too." She tried to keep her voice light, but the tremor in it betrayed her anxiety.

They all climbed onto Kirara, the soft fur of the giant, mystical cat-like creature providing a small measure of comfort as they took to the skies. The sun was just peeking over the horizon, casting a warm glow over the landscape below. Usually, the sight was enough to fill Kagome with a sense of peace, but today, it only served to highlight the turmoil within her.

As they approached the village, she couldn't shake the feeling that she was leaving a part of herself behind. Inuyasha was out there, struggling with his inner demons, and she had no way of helping him. The thought of him in pain was almost too much to bear, but she knew she had to be strong. For him, and for the sake of their friendship.

They landed outside the village, and she slid off Kirara's back, her eyes scanning the area for any sign of trouble. The village looked peaceful, the mid morning light playing across the thatched roofs and the blossoming sakura trees. It was a stark contrast to the chaos in her heart.

Miroku and Sango exchanged a look that was filled with both concern and understanding. They knew Inuyasha was going through something, and they were worried about Kagome as well. But they also knew that pushing him would only make things worse. "We'll be here," Sango said, placing a comforting hand on her arm.

Kagome nodded, taking a deep breath to compose herself. "Thank you," she said, her voice wavering slightly. "I'm going to go home to stock on supplies. I'll be back by tonight."

Sango and Miroku shared a knowing glance. "Why don't you stay the night there, Kagome?" the demon slayer suggested, her voice gentle. "Rest, eat a proper meal. You can come back to us tomorrow."

Kagome hesitated, her eyes searching the horizon as if she could will Inuyasha to appear. The thought of returning to her modern home, so far removed from the dangers of their quest, was tempting. But she couldn't shake the feeling that Inuyasha needed her, even if she didn't know exactly why. "No, I should come back tonight," she insisted, her voice firm despite the doubt that lurked in her eyes.

Miroku's gaze softened, and he stepped closer to her. "Lady Kagome, you're worried about him, and that's natural," he said, his voice filled with a gentle understanding that made her heart ache. "But Inuyasha is stronger than you think. He's dealing with something that's part of who he is, and he needs space to handle it. If we're there, we might only make it harder for him."

Kagome bit her lip, the truth in his words stinging but resonating with her own fears. She nodded slowly, her eyes filling with unshed tears. "Okay," she murmured. "I'll be back tomorrow."

With a heavy heart, she hugged Sango and Shippo, the warmth of their embraces a stark contrast to the coldness that had settled in her soul. She whispered her thanks, her voice choked with the weight of her worry. Then, with a final look at the worried expressions on their faces, she turned and made her way towards the Bone-Eater's Well, the ancient portal that connected her world to the past.

When she emerged from the well into the well house on her family's property, she opened the doors and immediately saw the Goshinboku standing proud, its ancient bark groaned with the whispers of centuries. The tree was a symbol of protection, a silent sentinel that had watched over her since she was a child. For a moment, she felt a flicker of comfort, but the sight of the tree only served to remind her of the distance she had traveled and the life she had left behind.

Her steps were slow and deliberate as she approached the tree, her hand trembling as she reached out to touch the scar that marred its otherwise perfect bark. The mark was a stark reminder of the first time she had encountered Inuyasha, bound by Kikyo's arrow, and the tumultuous journey they had shared since. Her heart ached for him, for the pain she knew he was enduring, and she couldn't help but feel a deep sense of responsibility for his current turmoil.

Kagome closed her eyes, conjuring Inuyasha's image in her mind. His proud smirk, the way his golden eyes crinkled at the corners when he was happy, the fluff of his dog ears that always made her want to ruffle them. The way he hunted for her, his fierce protection a constant in her life, was something she had come to rely on, to cherish.

Her thoughts drifted to the first time she saw him, pinned to the Goshinboku by Kikyo's arrow. His fierce snarl and the way he fought to break free had both terrified and intrigued her. Since then, she had watched him evolve from a creature of instinct to a being of surprising depth and kindness, all while maintaining his fiery spirit. His protective nature had grown more pronounced with each passing day, especially during their battles. She remembered the warmth that filled her when he shielded her from harm, the way his eyes searched hers for reassurance that she was safe.

Kagome took a deep, shaky breath, willing away the tears that threatened to spill down her cheeks. She had to be strong for him, even if it meant facing the pain of his potential rejection. She turned away from the tree, her eyes scanning the familiar path that led to her house. The sight of the well house brought a pang of sadness, knowing she would not be sharing the journey back to the feudal era with Inuyasha today.

With a heavy heart, she trudged down the path, the weight of her thoughts dragging her down. Each step brought her closer to the comfort of her home, but also further from the man she feared she might be losing. She pushed the door open, the smell of her mother's cooking greeting her like a warm embrace. The stark contrast between the modern conveniences she had left behind and the primitive world she now inhabited hit her harder than ever before.

Her mother looked up from the stove, her eyes immediately noticing Kagome's distress. "Kagome, dear, what's wrong?" she asked, her voice filled with concern.

Kagome forced a smile, not wanting to burden her with the complexities of her time-traveling life and the unrequited love she shared with a half-demon. "It's just... Inuyasha is dealing with something," she replied vaguely, her voice barely above a whisper. "He had to go away for a bit."

Her mother's expression softened, understanding written across her face. She had always been supportive of Kagome's adventures in the past, even if she didn't fully grasp the gravity of the situations she found herself in. "Oh, honey," she said, walking over to wrap her arms around her. "If he needs space, let him have it. But don't let it eat you up inside. Sometimes, men just need to sort their thoughts out on their own."

Kagome nodded, her shoulders sagging with the weight of her emotions. She knew her mother was right, but the thought of Inuyasha suffering alone was more than she could bear. She stepped out of her mother's embrace, her eyes misty with unshed tears. "I know," she murmured. "But it's hard to sit here and do nothing."

Her mother's expression turned understanding. "Why don't you focus on something else?" she suggested. "Catch up with your friends, go shopping for supplies. It'll keep your mind busy, and when Inuyasha comes back, you'll be ready to support him."

Kagome took a deep breath, nodding slowly. "Maybe that's a good idea," she said, wiping at her eyes. "Thanks, Mama."

Her mother squeezed her hand before returning to her cooking, leaving Kagome to her thoughts. She knew she couldn't sit around waiting and worrying. With a newfound sense of purpose, she headed to her room to grab her bag, filling it with a few of the essentials she would need for her return to the Feudal Era. Her mind raced with thoughts of Inuyasha, but she pushed them aside, focusing on the tasks ahead.

Once her bag was mostly packed, she sat down at her desk, surrounded by the trappings of her modern life. Textbooks and notebooks lay scattered, a stark contrast to the scrolls and weapons that typically filled her days in the past. She took a deep breath and opened her math textbook, hoping that the familiarity of equations and formulas would offer some solace from the turmoil in her heart.

The numbers and symbols swam before her eyes, refusing to form coherent thoughts. With a frustrated growl, she slammed the book shut and leaned back in her chair, her eyes drifting to the window. The sakura trees outside were beginning to bloom, their pink petals a stark reminder that it was the beginning of spring.

Her mind drifted back to Inuyasha, to his strange behavior, his grumpiness, and the way his eyes had darkened when he looked at her lately. Kagome's heart skipped a beat as she remembered the way his muscles had tensed when she'd accidentally brushed against him, the way he'd jerked away as if burned.

Her thoughts were interrupted by the sound of the bedroom door opening, and she looked up to see her little brother, Souta, rushing in. "Kagome!" he called out, his eyes wide with excitement. "Guess what?"

Kagome forced a smile, pushing her concerns aside for the moment. "What is it, Souta?"

Her brother skidded to a stop in front of her, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "There's a new game out that everyone's playing!" He waved a glossy magazine in the air, the cover showcasing the latest virtual reality adventure game. "You should try it!"

Kagome's eyes flickered to the magazine before returning to the window, her thoughts still entangled in the mess of her feelings. "Maybe later," she mumbled, her voice distant.

Souta looked at her with a frown, recognizing the signs of her distraction. He set the magazine down gently on the desk. "Is everything okay?"

Kagome took a deep breath and tried to push Inuyasha to the back of her mind. "Yeah," she said with a forced smile. "I'm just... worried about something."

Souta nodded solemnly, his eyes filled with empathy beyond his years. He knew about her adventures in the past, though the details were often murky. He sat down criss-cross on the floor, Buyo immediately jumping into his lap, purring contentedly. "Is it because of Inuyasha?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Kagome's eyes widened, and she felt a flush creep up her neck. "How did you know?" she managed to ask, surprised by his perceptiveness.

Souta shrugged, playing with Buyo's tail. "I've seen you guys together," he said, his voice earnest. "It's pretty obvious you guys have something special." He paused, looking up at her with a hopeful expression. "Is it love?"

Kagome felt her cheeks grow hotter, and she averted her gaze. "It's complicated, Souta," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "But yes, it's love. At least for me. And right now, I'm scared I might lose him."

Her brother's expression softened, and he leaned forward, placing a hand on her knee. "You won't lose him," he said firmly. "Inuyasha's tougher than anyone I've ever met, and he loves you too, sis. You can tell just by the way he looks at you."

Kagome shook her head in denial, tears welling in her eyes. "No," she mumbled, her voice thick with emotion. "He cares about me, but he's in love with Kikyo. I'm just... I don't know what I am to him."

Souta looked at her with a knowing smile, his eyes filled with the wisdom that often came from innocence. "Kagome, love isn't always about who you're 'supposed' to be with," he said, his voice gentle. "Sometimes, it's about who makes you happy, who makes you feel safe." He paused, stroking Buyo's fur thoughtfully. "And if Inuyasha makes you feel those things, then maybe it's worth fighting for."

Kagome stared at him, her eyes brimming with tears. When had her little brother become so wise? He'd always been there for her, a constant in her life that she could rely on. But now, as he offered her comfort, she realized that he had grown up so much more than she'd ever noticed. "When did you get so... mature?" she asked, her voice filled with a mix of wonder and sadness.

Souta shrugged, his cheeks coloring slightly. "I've been watching you guys," he said, his voice still gentle. "And I've seen how much you care about each other. Sometimes, you just know, sis."

Kagome felt a lump form in her throat, her eyes misting over. "Thanks, Souta," she whispered, reaching out to ruffle his hair. He ducked away, giggling, and she couldn't help but smile through her tears. "I'll keep that in mind."

Souta jumped up, Buyo dangling in his arms, his eyes bright with excitement. "I'm gonna go play my new game!" he exclaimed, the little cat yowling in protest. "If you wanna join, just come to my room! It's so cool, Kagome! You can fight demons and stuff with me!"

The words hit way too close to home, and Kagome's smile faltered. She watched as her brother disappeared down the hall, his footsteps echoing in the house. The silence that followed was deafening, and she felt more alone than she had in a very long time. The thought of fighting demons without Inuyasha by her side was a stark reminder of the reality she faced. With a heavy sigh, she stood up and made her way to the kitchen, the weight of her emotions dragging her down like a heavy cloak.

Her mother looked at her with concern as she poured a cup of tea. "Is there anything I can do, Kagome?" she asked gently.

Kagome feigned a cheerful smile, not wanting to burden her mother with the complexities of her love life. "No, it's just... I think I'll call Ayumi. Maybe we can hang out."

Her mother's eyes searched hers for a moment before nodding, recognizing the need for distraction. "That's a good idea," she said, her voice filled with understanding. "Spend some time with your friends. It'll do you good."

Kagome took the tea gratefully, the warmth of the cup seeping into her cold hands. She took a sip, savoring the sweet, bitter taste that was so different from the simple brews they had in the feudal era. The modern conveniences of her time offered a momentary comfort, but the ache in her heart remained.

With a sigh, she climbed the stairs to the second floor, her feet carrying her to the bathroom almost on autopilot. She turned on the faucet, the sound of rushing water a soothing lullaby that she hoped would ease the tumult of her thoughts. As the tub filled with steaming water, she undressed, her gaze lingering on the reflection in the mirror. The girl staring back at her looked the same, but the shadows in her eyes spoke of a maturity that had been born from battles and unrequited love.

Sinking into the tub, Kagome let the heat of the water envelop her, closing her eyes and letting out a sigh that seemed to carry all her fears and worries away. The scent of her favorite bubble bath filled the air, a sweet, floral fragrance that clashed with the bitterness of her thoughts. She leaned back, letting the warmth soak into her bones, trying to ignore the ache in her chest.

Her mind wandered to the dream she had last night, so vivid it felt like a memory. Inuyasha had been there, his eyes glowing with a hunger that both terrified and thrilled her. He'd been poised over her, his muscles taut, his fangs gleaming in the moonlight. In the dream, she had reached out to him, her fingers tracing the contours of his face, her voice whispering words of love and reassurance. His expression had softened, the fiery desire in his gaze morphing into something tender, something that made her heart swell with hope.

But as the warm water lapped against her skin, she knew that dream was a mere figment of her desperate imagination. In reality, Inuyasha was fighting his own battles, and she was powerless to help him. She squeezed her eyes shut, trying to hold onto the feeling of his presence, but it slipped away like sand through her fingers. All she was left with was the cold, hard truth: she might never know what it felt like to have him look at her that way.

With a sigh, Kagome climbed out of the tub, the chill of the bathroom floor sending a shiver down her spine. She grabbed a towel and began to dry herself off, her movements mechanical as she tried to shake off the heaviness that clung to her. When she was dry, she pulled on a simple spring dress that fluttered around her legs, the soft fabric whispering against her skin. It was a stark reminder that she was in the modern world now, and the battles she faced were of a different nature.

Making her way to her bedroom, she sat down at her vanity and began to brush out her hair. Each stroke of the brush felt like a gentle caress, and she couldn't help but remember the times Inuyasha had done it for her. His rough, calloused hands had always been surprisingly gentle, the touch of his fingers in her hair sending shivers of pleasure down her spine. She closed her eyes, trying to ignore the sting of tears that threatened to fall.

With a shake of her head, she pushed the memories away and picked up the home phone. The plastic felt foreign in her hand after so long without using one, a relic of a time she had left behind. She dialed Ayumi's number, the dial tone echoing in the quiet of the room. Each number she punched in felt like a step further away from Inuyasha and the life she had wanted to build with him.

The phone rang, the sound jolting her back to reality. After a few moments, Ayumi's cheerful voice filled the line. "Kagome! It's been ages! How are you feeling?"

Kagome took a deep breath, trying to keep her voice steady. "I'm okay," she lied. "But I was wondering if you're free to hang out today. I could use some... distraction."

Ayumi's voice grew concerned. "Are you sure everything's alright? You're not in any trouble, are you?"

Kagome managed a small laugh, wiping a stray tear from her cheek. "It's not that kind of distraction," she assured her friend. "Just... Inuyasha's dealing with something, and I need to keep busy."

Ayumi's tone grew serious. "Kagome... you don't think he's cheating on you, do you?"

Kagome's cheeks burned hotter than the tea she'd had earlier. "No," she said quickly, her voice firm. "It's nothing like that. It's just... complicated."

Ayumi's voice grew softer on the other end of the line. "Well, if you ever want to talk about it, I'm here for you," she said. "But if you just need a break, let's go shopping!"

Kagome felt a genuine smile tug at her lips for the first time in days. "That sounds perfect," she said, grateful for the offer. "I'll meet you at the mall."

The rest of the early afternoon passed in a blur of getting ready and making her way to meet Ayumi. The bright lights and bustling crowds of the shopping center were a stark contrast to the serene beauty of the feudal era. As they strolled through the mall, arm in arm, Kagome found a small measure of comfort in the familiarity of her friend's presence. They chatted about school and friends, and for a brief moment, Kagome was able to push aside her fears for Inuyasha.

They stopped at a clothes store, and as Kagome perused the racks, she couldn't help but think about what it would be like to wear something seductive for Inuyasha. Her cheeks flushed at the thought, and she quickly moved on, feeling guilty for entertaining such thoughts while he was struggling. Ayumi noticed her distraction and gave her a knowing smile.

"You know," she said casually, "sometimes a little surprise can go a long way."

Kagome looked up from the racks of clothes to see Ayumi holding up a lacy, red lingerie set. She blushed, her cheeks reddening to match the garment. "I don't know, Ayumi," she murmured, her voice filled with uncertainty. "Inuyasha isn't really into that kind of thing."

Ayumi gave her a knowing look, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "Oh, come on," she said, nudging Kagome playfully. "You know all guys are into that kind of thing. It's like their kryptonite."

Kagome felt a twinge of doubt. Was it really the right thing to do? To try and seduce Inuyasha when he was clearly in love with someone else? But then she thought about his strange behavior, his withdrawal, and the way he looked at her when he thought no one was watching. Maybe there was a chance. A slim, fragile chance that he felt something more than friendship for her. With trembling hands, she took the lingerie from Ayumi, holding it up against herself. The fabric was soft and delicate, a stark contrast to her school uniform she tended to wear more often than not.

Her heart racing, she made her way to the dressing room, shutting the door behind herself with a soft click. The small, enclosed space felt suffocating as she slipped out of her clothes and into the crimson garment. The material clung to her body like a second skin, highlighting her curves in a way she never thought possible. She looked at herself in the mirror, her breath hitching. It was a side of her she had never dared to show Inuyasha before, a side she had never thought he would want to see.

The fabric was as soft as a whisper against her skin, the lace tickling as it brushed against her sensitive flesh. She felt a shiver run down her spine, and her nipples tightened into hard peaks, the sensation sending a jolt straight to her core. Her hand trembled as she reached out to adjust the strap, her eyes locked onto her reflection. In that moment, she didn't see the Kagome she knew—the brave priestess who fought alongside demons and walked through time. Instead, she saw a woman, desperate to be seen and desired by the creature she loved.

Her heart thundered in her chest, a wild drumbeat that seemed to sync with the blood rushing through her veins. She felt exposed, vulnerable, and yet, there was a strange thrill to it. The idea of Inuyasha's eyes on her, his rough hands exploring her body, his fangs grazing her neck as he... it was intoxicating, a heady mix of fear and desire that made her knees wobble.

Ayumi's voice on the other side of the dressing room door broke her free of her thoughts. "Kagome, are you okay?" she called out, her voice tinged with concern.

Kagome took a deep, steadying breath before responding. "Yeah, I'm fine," she said, trying to keep her voice even. "Just trying to decide if this looks good on me."

Ayumi's voice was filled with excitement. "Come on, let me see!" she urged. "You're going to knock Inuyasha's socks off!"

But Kagome was already second-guessing herself, her face burning even more in embarrassment. "No," she whispered, shaking her head. "It's too much."

Ayumi's voice grew softer, her tone understanding. "Hey, it's okay if you're not ready," she said gently. "But remember, if you ever do decide to go for it, I'm here to help. I've got your back, no matter what."

Kagome nodded, a small smile playing on her lips as she redressed into her spring dress. The red lingerie was folded neatly and placed back on the hook. She took a deep breath, stepping out of the dressing room to face her friend. The bright lights of the mall were a stark contrast to the intimate moment she'd just shared with herself, but she felt a renewed sense of determination.

"Alright," she said, her voice a little shaky. "Let's get it."

Ayumi's eyes widened in surprise, but she didn't argue, instead offering a proud smile. "That's the spirit!"

Together, they approached the cashier, and Kagome felt a strange mix of excitement and nerves as she handed over the garment. The cashier rang it up with a knowing look, and Kagome couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. But as the red lingerie disappeared into the bag, she felt a thrill of anticipation. It was a symbol of hope, a declaration that she wasn't ready to give up on a possible relationship with Inuyasha just yet.

They continued their shopping spree, but Kagome's mind remained fixated on her purchase. She thought about the moment she would finally be brave enough to wear it. Would it be under the moonlit night of the Feudal Era or in the quiet solitude of her modern-day bedroom? The thought of Inuyasha's reaction had her stomach fluttering with butterflies, and she couldn't help but wonder if it was the right decision.

Finally, after hours of wandering the mall, their hunger grew insistent, leading them to the bustling food court. The smells of various cuisines filled the air, from the sweet aroma of waffles to the tantalizing scent of sizzling meat. Kagome's eyes scanned the options, but her appetite was more for Inuyasha than for food. She settled on a simple meal, her stomach tied in knots from anticipation and anxiety.

As they sat at a table, the chatter of shoppers and clinking of silverware became background noise to their conversation. Ayumi's eyes studied Kagome, her concern clear. "What's really going on, Kags?" she asked, setting her chopsticks aside. "You're not yourself today."

Kagome took a bite of her sushi, chewing slowly as she considered her words. "It's Inuyasha," she finally admitted. "He's...different."

Ayumi leaned in, her eyes wide. "How so?"

Kagome swallowed the mouthful of rice, the flavor of the fish lost to her preoccupation. "He's been acting strange," she confessed. "More distant, grumpier than usual. And his eyes... they're filled with something I don't understand."

Ayumi took a sip of her soda, her gaze never leaving Kagome's. "Is it because of that other girl?" she asked tentatively.

Kagome's stomach twisted at the mention of Kikyo. Her thoughts drifted to the beautiful priestess, whose spirit was forever linked to Inuyasha's. Despite their tempestuous history, Kikyo had a claim on Inuyasha's heart that she could never fully understand. "I don't know," she murmured, her voice barely audible over the clatter of the food court. "But something is definitely bothering him."

Their conversation was abruptly interrupted by the squeals of Eri and Yuka as they barreled towards them, towing a flustered Hojo behind them. "Kagome!" Eri called out, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "Guess what? Hojo's got a surprise for you!"

Kagome felt her heart drop into her stomach as she took in the scene. Hojo looked utterly embarrassed, his cheeks a deep shade of red that matched the plush strawberries on his shirt. She had forgotten all about Hojo's insistent crush on her, lost in the tumult of her emotions regarding Inuyasha. She forced a smile onto her face, hoping it didn't look too strained. "Oh?" she said, trying to keep the disappointment out of her voice.

He held out the basket with trembling hands, his eyes hopeful. "I-I thought these might help," he stuttered. "You know, with... stress."

Kagome took the basket with a forced smile, her eyes flickering over the contents. The smell of chamomile and mint wafted up from the tea bags, a stark contrast to the greasy food court air. "Thank you, Hojo," she said, her voice strained. "That's really thoughtful of you."

He cleared his throat again, his eyes darting between her and the floor. "Higurashi," he began, his voice low and earnest. "I know you've been going through a tough time. And... I was wondering if you'd like to get out of the house tonight. Maybe dinner?"

Kagome's heart sank. She had hoped the day would end without any more emotional turmoil, but here it was, staring her in the face. "Hojo," she started gently, "That's sweet, but—"

But Eri and Yuka had already chimed in, their voices a cacophony of agreement. "Oh, Kagome, you'll have so much fun!" Eri exclaimed, clapping her hands together. "You totally need a break!"

"Yeah, you guys will have a great time!" Yuka added, grinning from ear to ear.

Kagome felt trapped, the weight of their expectations heavy on her shoulders. She hadn't even had the chance to refuse before Hojo's blushing face lit up like a Christmas tree. "Great, I'll pick you up at seven!" he said, his voice filled with excitement. Before she could even muster a protest, he was already backing away, waving goodbye to the group. "See you later!"

Eri raised an eyebrow, amusement glinting in her eyes. "Looks like you've got a date," she teased, nudging Kagome playfully. But the mirth didn't reach Kagome's heart. Her mind was a tornado of doubt and confusion. How could she go out with Hojo when all she could think about was Inuyasha? The thought of sitting across from him, making polite conversation while her heart ached for another, was almost unbearable.

"I'm not sure," she began, her voice tentative. "I have a lot on my plate right now—"

Eri's playful smile faltered, and she leaned in closer. "You can't just ignore the world, Kagome," she said softly. "That two-timing bad-boy will come back to you, but until then, you can't let life pass you by."

Yuka nodded in agreement. "Eri's right. Maybe a night out will do you some good," she said, giving Kagome's arm a gentle squeeze.

Kagome couldn't bring herself to argue. She knew her friends meant well, but the thought of going on a date with anyone else filled her with dread. She watched as Eri and Yuka disappeared around the corner, their laughter fading into the distance. She turned back to Ayumi, trying to feign nonchalance.

"You know, you don't have to go through with it," Ayumi said gently. "I can see it in your eyes. You're in love with Inuyasha." She paused, a sly grin lifting the corner of her lips. "Plus, you bought that sexy lingerie for Inuyasha, not Hojo."

Kagome's cheeks flushed deeper at the mention of the lingerie. "It's complicated," she murmured, playing with the hem of her dress. "But I don't think I can do it to Inuyasha. Or to Hojo."

Ayumi nodded solemnly. "Well, then we'll come up with a plan," she said, her voice filled with determination. "We'll tell Hojo you're not feeling well, and we'll spend the night watching movies and eating junk food."

Kagome's eyes lit up at the thought of a quiet evening with her friend, where she could let her guard down and just be herself. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion.

"No problem," Ayumi said with a wink.

They finished their meal and then headed towards Kagome's home, the sun dipping below the horizon and casting a warm orange glow over the bustling city. The streets were filled with people, their laughter and chatter creating a symphony of human connection that seemed to echo Kagome's own internal tumult. They stopped at the shopping mart, the fluorescent lights flickering to life as they stepped inside. The familiar scent of plastic and packaged goods washed over her, a stark contrast to the natural scents of the feudal era she had come to know so well. She grabbed a basket, her hand shaking slightly as she thought about the items she needed to get for her friends. Ramen for Inuyasha, because she knew it was his favorite, and something she could never tire of buying for him, despite the fact that he could catch his own food. Pocky for Shippo, because the little fox demon had a sweet tooth and a penchant for the crunchy sticks. Tuna for Kirara, because she had grown to love the fierce little creature just as much as she did her own friends. And junk food, because tonight was about comfort, about forgetting the ache in her chest for just a few hours.

Her eyes scanned the shelves, finally settling on a family pack of ramen, the same brand she had seen Inuyasha scarf down so many times. She grabbed it, her heart squeezing painfully at the thought of his reaction. Would he be happy to see her, or would his eyes still be haunted by whatever had been plaguing him? Her thoughts were interrupted by Ayumi's voice, calling out from the snack aisle. "Kagome, grab some of those cheese puffs! They're on sale!"

With a sigh, she added the junk food to her basket, the weight of her decision to stay in with Ayumi feeling heavier than the items she carried. They made their way to the checkout, and she couldn't help but feel like she was retreating from reality, hiding behind the safety of her modern life. But as she swiped her card and took her bag, she knew she needed this night. A night to breathe, to be away from the unspoken tension that had been suffocating her since Inuyasha had started acting strange about a week or so ago.

They arrived at her house, and the quiet was a stark contrast to the lively chatter of the mall. She led Ayumi upstairs to her room, where they dumped their bags on the bed and flopped onto the floor. The TV flickered to life, the sound of a cheesy rom-com filling the room. Kagome couldn't help but feel a pang of jealousy for the carefree romance playing out on the screen, a stark contrast to her own turbulent emotions.

Her thoughts drifted to the night ahead, to the lingerie hidden in her shopping bag. She had bought it with hope, a desperate attempt to bridge the gap that had formed between her and Inuyasha. But now, the idea of wearing it for him seemed almost unbearable. Would it be enough? Could she compete with the ghost of Kikyo, whose memory still haunted their every interaction?

Ayumi noticed the distant look in Kagome's eyes and handed her a bag of popcorn, breaking the silence. "You okay?" she asked, her voice gentle.

Kagome took the bag with a nod, focusing on the popcorn's crunch to ground herself in the present. "Yeah, just...thinking," she murmured, her thoughts swirling like a tornado of doubt and hope.

Ayumi scooted closer, her eyes searching Kagome's. "You know, you can tell me anything," she said. "I'm here for you, no matter what."

Kagome's heart ached with the weight of her secret. The burden of her love for a half-demon from another time was something she could never share with her modern friends. She forced a smile, popping a piece of popcorn into her mouth. "It's just... boy trouble," she semi-lied, hoping her friend would let it go.

Ayumi's gaze softened, her eyes filled with genuine concern. "Well, if you ever wanna talk..." she said, her voice filled with understanding.

Kagome took a deep breath, feeling the weight of her secret pressing down on her. She wished she could confide in her friend, tell her everything about the well, the feudal era, and the love of her life who was currently fighting something that she wished she could help with. But she knew the truth was too much for Ayumi to handle, too fantastical to be believed. Instead, she offered a small, sad smile. "Thanks, Ayumi," she said, her voice a whisper. "But this, what we're doing, is enough for now."

Ayumi's eyes searched hers, and for a moment, Kagome feared she could see right through her façade. But then her friend nodded, understanding without the need for words. "Okay," she said softly. "But remember, don't hesitate to come to me if you ever need to vent."

The rest of the evening was a blur of laughter and sugary snacks, the two of them binge-watching movies that Kagome hadn't seen in years. They munched on chocolate-covered pretzels and chips, their giggles filling the room as they whispered commentary on the screen. It was a simple pleasure, a comfort that Kagome hadn't realized she had missed.

As the hours ticked by, the tension in Kagome's shoulders began to ease, and she found herself getting lost in the mindless banter of the characters on the screen. It was a welcome reprieve from the storm of emotions that had been raging in her heart. The sweetness of the chocolate mingled with the salt of the pretzels, a perfect blend of flavors that mirrored the bittersweet nature of her situation.

The room grew warmer as the night progressed, and they eventually changed into something more comfortable, curling up on the sheets they had laid out earlier. The plushness of the fabric was a stark contrast to the cold, hard ground of the feudal era, and she felt a twinge of guilt for enjoying such luxuries while her friends faced danger without her. But she pushed the thought aside, focusing instead on the warmth of the blankets and the comfort of Ayumi's presence beside her.

Her eyes grew heavy, and soon, the chatter of the movie faded into a background hum as she drifted off to sleep. The moment she closed her eyes, Inuyasha was there, his image so vivid she could almost feel the heat of his breath against her cheek. His eyes, a deep amber, searched hers with a hunger that was unmistakable, his fangs glistening in the moonlight. Her heart raced, her body responding to the familiar pull of his presence.

He was dressed in his usual attire, the tattered red haori billowing around him, his silver hair catching the light in a way that made it look almost ethereal. His smile was gentle, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly as he took her in, his gaze lingering on the lingerie she had hidden away earlier. She felt a flush spread across her cheeks, even in the safety of her own mind.

In the dream, his fangs grew longer, and his eyes darkened with desire, a stark contrast to the softness of his touch as his hand reached out to caress her cheek. "Kagome," he murmured, his voice a low growl that sent a thrill down her spine. "You're so beautiful."

The fabric of the lingerie she had bought earlier in the day was the only thing separating them, the red a stark contrast to the softness of her skin. He traced the edges of the garment with his claws, the slightest pressure sending shivers of anticipation through her. His gaze never left hers, the intensity in his eyes making her heart race.

Inuyasha's fingertips brushed against the bare skin of her stomach, sending waves of heat through her body. She gasped, her breath hitching in her throat as his hand moved upward, cupping her breast gently. His thumb grazed her nipple, and she felt it tighten in response, the sensation so real she could almost feel it against the fabric of the bra. His eyes never left hers, the hunger in them growing more pronounced with every touch.

He leaned in closer, his fangs glinting in the moonlight. Kagome's heart hammered in her chest as she felt the warmth of his breath against her skin. His grin was predatory, yet filled with affection, a heady mix that sent her senses reeling. His eyes searched hers, asking for permission, and she found herself nodding, unable to find the words to refuse.

With a gentle tug, Inuyasha pulled her closer, his hand slipping beneath the fabric of her lingerie to caress her bare skin. Her eyes fluttered closed as his lips found hers, the kiss filled with a passion that had been simmering just beneath the surface for so long. It was fierce and demanding, his tongue seeking hers with a hunger that matched the ache in her own body.

Kagome's hands found their way to his hair, her fingers tangling in the soft strands as she deepened the kiss. She could feel the tension in his body, the power of his demonic side straining against his control. But she wasn't afraid; she wanted him, all of him, even the parts that was supposed to scare her.

Their kiss grew more urgent, their bodies pressing closer together. The fabric of her lingerie was no match for the heat that radiated from Inuyasha's body, and she could feel the evidence of his desire pressing into her. He moaned into her mouth, his hands moving to her waist, pulling her even closer.

Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain, and she gasped as his fang pierced her lower lip. A drop of blood welled up, and she pulled back slightly, a look of surprise flashing across her face. But instead of fear, she felt a thrill, a dark, primal part of her responding to his claim.

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, filled with concern and need. "Kagome," he whispered, his voice low and gruff. "Do you want me?"

Her eyes widened at the question, the intensity of his gaze making it hard to breathe. She nodded, unable to find the words to articulate the depth of her desire. Inuyasha's expression softened, the tension in his body slowly receding. He leaned in closer, his fangs still visible in the moonlight.

"Kagome," he murmured again, his breath warm against her cheek. "Do you crave me?" His voice was low, a rumble that seemed to resonate in the very core of her being.

Her eyes fluttered open, the vividness of the dream making her heart race. She nodded, her voice barely a whisper. "Yes." The word hung in the air between them, a declaration of the desire that had been building inside her for over ten months.

Inuyasha's eyes lit up with a fiery intensity that made her knees wobble. He leaned in closer, his nose flaring as he took in her scent, the smell of her arousal mixing with the sweet scent of her blood. He groaned, the sound a deep, guttural rumble that sent shivers down her spine. "You're mine," he murmured, his voice thick with passion.

The dream shifted, and suddenly, they were in a clearing, surrounded by cherry blossoms. The soft petals fluttered around them, a gentle breeze carrying the sweet scent of spring. Inuyasha's hand slid down her back, pulling her closer, until their bodies were pressed tightly together. He kissed her neck, his fangs grazing her skin gently, leaving a trail of fire in their wake.

Kagome moaned, arching her back, and he took that as an invitation. With a swift motion, he removed the lingerie, his eyes darkening with lust as he took in her naked form. He kissed her collarbone, then her breasts, his tongue flicking against her nipples, causing them to harden even further. She gasped, her hands fisting in his hair, pulling him closer.

His fangs scraped against her skin again, and she could feel the warmth of his breath against her neck. "Please," she begged, the word a whimper that sent a shiver of excitement through her. Inuyasha's eyes met hers, the gold in his irises swirling with passion. He leaned in, his fangs pressing gently against her neck.

"What do you want, Kagome?" he growled, his voice a low rumble that sent shockwaves through her body. Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head as she felt the pressure increase, his fangs sinking into her flesh. The pain was intense, but it was quickly replaced by a wave of pleasure that washed over her. She gasped, her body arching as he drew in a deep breath, his tongue swirling around the bite.

Her eyes snapped open, the room around her a blur of darkness. She was panting, her body drenched in a cold sweat that had nothing to do with the air conditioning. Her heart was racing, the throb of her pulse echoing in her ears. "Inuyasha," she whispered, the name a desperate plea on her lips.

Her hand flew to her neck, feeling for the phantom touch of his fangs, the heat of his mouth. But there was only her own skin, unmarred and cool to the touch. The dream had been so vivid, so real, it was as if he had been there with her in that moment. She took a deep breath, willing her racing heart to slow.

Ayumi stirred beside her, rolling over with a sleepy groan. "You okay?" she mumbled, the TV's light flickering across her face.

Kagome took a moment to compose herself before turning to face her friend. "Just a... bad dream," she lied, her voice still thick with the aftertaste of desire.

Ayumi sat up, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. "You sure?" she asked, her tone concerned.

Kagome nodded, taking a deep, calming breath. "Yeah," she said, her voice still trembling slightly. "It's nothing."

Ayumi looked at her for a moment, then nodded sleepily and lay back down. "Okay," she murmured, her eyes already closing. "If you need anything, wake me up."

Kagome's own eyes remained open, her thoughts racing as she stared at the ceiling. The dream had been so vivid, so intense, it was as if it had been a prelude to something real, something inevitable. Her hand traveled down her body, tracing the path Inuyasha's had taken in her sleep. She felt the dampness between her legs, and her cheeks flushed with embarrassment at her own body's response to the fantasy.

The room was silent except for the distant hum of the city outside. The stark contrast to the quiet, natural sounds of the feudal era was jarring, but it was a comforting reminder of her modern life, of the normalcy she craved. Yet, the ache inside her was anything but normal, a yearning that grew stronger with each passing day, with each stolen glance at the half-demon she loved.

Her breathing grew deeper as sleep claimed her once again, her mind slipping into the realm of dreams. The curtains fluttered, and the moon cast a soft, pale light across her still form. Inuyasha's image grew before her, a vision of beauty and strength that never ceased to amaze her. He was poised above her, his body a sculpture of lean muscle, his eyes burning with an intensity that made her pulse race.

The dream was so real she could feel the warmth of his skin, the brush of his hair against her cheek as he bent down to kiss her. His mouth was hungry, demanding, his tongue dancing with hers in a dance that left her breathless. His hands roamed her body, tracing the curves that she had often felt self-conscious about, but in his touch, she felt only adoration.

Kagome's mind knew this was a figment of her imagination, a manifestation of her deepest desires, but her body responded as if it were real. She arched into him, her breasts pressing against his firm chest, the friction of his clothes against her bare skin driving her wild. Her hands roamed his back, feeling the tension in his muscles, the power that lay just beneath the surface.

Inuyasha's grip tightened, his claws digging into the mattress as he fought to keep control. He broke the kiss before whispering against her ear, "you're gonna be mine, Kagome."

Her breath hitched as his fangs grazed the delicate skin of her neck, sending a shiver of anticipation down her spine. "Yes," she murmured, her voice trembling with need. "Make me yours, Inuyasha."

Chapter Text

Chapter 3

Back in the feudal era, Inuyasha had just arrived at Totosai's cave, his eyes blazing with determination. He barged in, his voice echoing through the cavernous space, "Myoga! Get out here, you little flea!" His frustration with his unruly hormones was perceptible, and he sought the flea demon's counsel as the only one who could understand the depth of his plight.

Totosai's cave was a cluttered mess of weapons, scrolls, and half-eaten food, but Inuyasha didn't care about the chaos. His sole focus was finding a way to deal with the overwhelming urges that threatened to consume him every time he thought about Kagome. He had to find a way to keep his demon at bay without losing himself in the process.

"Inuyasha?" Totosai's voice was high-pitched and incredulous, his bug eyes widening even further as he took in the half-demon's disheveled appearance. "What's gotten into you, boy? You look like you've seen a ghost!"

Inuyasha scowled, his hands balled into fists. "It's that time," he growled, the words heavy with frustration.

Totosai's expression grew knowing. "Ah, the mating season," he said, his gaze thoughtful. "It's your first one since she's been around, isn't it?"

Inuyasha nodded, his jaw clenched tightly. "I can't...I can't be around her," he admitted, the words difficult to form. "Her scent...it's...it's driving me mad."

Myoga, the ever-present flea demon, took the opportunity to hop onto Inuyasha's nose, his tiny legs moving rapidly as he took in the half-demon's scent with glee. "Finally!" he exclaimed, his voice a high-pitched squeak that grated on Inuyasha's already-frayed nerves. "You've reached mating age!"

Before Inuyasha could react, Myoga latched onto his nose, his minuscule mouth biting down with surprising force. The half-demon's eyes watered as the flea greedily sucked a tiny amount of blood, a celebratory gesture that was lost on him. "What the fuck are you doing?" he snarled, swiping at the pesky creature with a hand.

Myoga, unfazed, chuckled before landing on Totosai's shoulder. "Just celebrating the season!" he exclaimed. "You're going to be a father, Master Inuyasha! A proper demon lord should be happy!"

Totosai nodded sagely. "Myoga's right, you know. But it seems your bond with Kagome is already forming. It's about time you claimed her fully, so your inner beast can rest."

Inuyasha's eyes widened in horror. "Father?" he echoed, his voice hoarse. "What are you talking about?" The thought of Kagome carrying his child had never crossed his mind, but now, the image of her round with his pup was all he could see. His heart swelled with a mix of fear and possessiveness.

Totosai chuckled, his wrinkled face crinkling with amusement. "Young love," he mused. "So innocent and yet so powerful." He patted Inuyasha's shoulder, the gesture surprisingly gentle for such a gruff old demon. "When you claim her as your mate, it's natural for offspring to follow. It's the way of our kind."

Myoga, still perched on Totosai's shoulder, bobbed his head in agreement. "It's true," he squeaked. "The full moon is the peak of mating season. It's when your demon blood is at its strongest, and you'll be able to fully mate Kagome. You'll impregnate her and your pup will be half-demon, like you, with all the strength and power that comes with it!"

Inuyasha's mind reeled with the implications. The thought of Kagome bearing his child was both terrifying and exhilarating. He had always been torn between his human and demonic halves, but this was a bridge he hadn't anticipated crossing. Yet, as he pictured her with their child, something deep within him stirred, a primal instinct that demanded he claim her, protect her, and ensure the continuation of their line.

"But she's human," he said, his voice gruff with emotion. "What will happen to her?"

Totosai's expression grew serious. "Humans are resilient, especially when it comes to matters of the heart. But it won't be easy for her. The bond will be strong, and the mating ritual will change both of you. She'll carry your scent, and every demon will know she's yours. And you, Inuyasha," he continued, his eyes piercing into the half-demon's soul, "you'll have to accept that she's more than just a prize to be won. She's your other half, and if you don't treat her with the love and respect she deserves, it will be a fate worse than death for you both."

Inuyasha swallowed hard, the gravity of Totosai's words settling heavily in his chest. He knew that Kagome was special, that she was more than just a human to him. But the thought of her going through the agony of mating season, of carrying his child, filled him with dread. Yet, the allure of the bond, the idea of having her by his side forever, was too tempting to ignore.

"But what about her lifepan?" he asked, his voice tight with concern. "Hers is so much shorter than mine. What happens when I outlive her?"

Myoga looked at him with a twinkle in his beady eyes. "Ah, that's the beauty of a true mating bond," he said, his tone taking on an almost reverential quality. "When a human and a demon become true mates, their lifespans become linked. If you claim her, Inuyasha, Kagome's life will be extended, bound to yours."

Totosai nodded in agreement. "But it is only complete if she bites you as well," he added, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "It's a mutual bond, one that requires trust and acceptance from both parties."

Inuyasha's gaze drifted to the ground as he processed the information. The thought of Kagome accepting him fully, both as a man and a demon, was intoxicating. But the reality was that she was still a human, and the concept of such a bond was alien to her. "How can she mark me back with human teeth?" he wondered aloud, his voice filled with doubt.

Totosai chuckled, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Ah, young one, the human bite holds power in the realm of love and commitment. In a true mating, it's not the physical strength that counts, but the depth of feeling behind it." He leaned closer, his expression turning serious. "But you must be prepared for what that entails. The bond is not easily broken, and it will change her in ways she may not be ready for."

Inuyasha nodded slowly, his thoughts racing. The weight of the decision was immense, but the pull towards Kagome was stronger than ever. He had to find a way to be with her without losing control of his demonic instincts. He had to be worthy of her love and trust.

"How do I control it?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. His cheeks burned with the embarrassment of his vulnerability, but the need for an answer was too great to be silenced by pride.

Totosai studied him for a long moment, his eyes sharp and knowing. "You can't control it completely," he said finally. "But you can learn to harness it. It's a part of you, Inuyasha. It's not something to be feared, but something to be understood and respected."

Myoga hopped off the blacksmith's shoulder and landed on Inuyasha's. "You have to trust your instincts," he whispered. "But remember, it's not just about your desires. It's about hers too. A true bond is a dance, a give and take, a harmony of love and passion that transcends species."

Inuyasha's ears lowered as he murmured, "I don't want to hurt her." His voice was a mix of fear and longing. The thought of losing control and causing her pain was unbearable. Totosai's expression softened.

"You won't," the old demon assured him. "Your inner demon may be strong, but it is bound by your love for her. It recognizes her as your mate, and it will not harm her. Besides," he added with a knowing look, "Kagome is not as delicate as she seems. She's a priestess with a fiery spirit. She can handle the roughness that comes with the Inu kind."

Inuyasha let out a shaky sigh, his eyes still on the floor. The thought of losing control was a fear that had been festering within him since he had realized his feelings for the girl with the fiery spirit and gentle heart. He knew that if he hurt her, he could never forgive himself.

Totosai's words of wisdom and Myoga's surprising insight gave him pause. He looked up, his gaze meeting Myoga's. "How do I know if she feels the same?"

Myoga smacked his lips together. "You'll know," he said confidently. "The scent of a willing mate is unmistakable."

Totosai nodded. "But until then, you must be patient. The mating season will pass, but the bond, once formed, is forever. Take the time to understand what this means for both of you."

Inuyasha nodded, his heart heavy with the gravity of his decision. He knew that he had to find a way to tell Kagome the truth, to explain the depth of his feelings and the reality of what was happening to him. He had to make her understand that the mating season was not just a fleeting urge, but a fundamental part of his demon nature.

The thought of the full moon approaching filled him with a sense of dread and urgency. Two weeks was so little time to prepare her, to make her understand what it meant to be mated to a creature like him. Yet, the excitement at the prospect of finally claiming her, of feeling her love and acceptance, was like a wildfire in his veins.

Inuyasha knew he had to tread carefully. He didn't want to scare Kagome away or force her into something she wasn't ready for. He had to find a way to show her that this was more than just a biological imperative, that their bond was deeper than that of any demon and human. It was about love and trust, two things he had never truly understood until she had come into his life.

With a heavy sigh, he leaned against the cold stone wall of Totosai's cave, his thoughts a tangled mess. Myoga, ever the curious one, hopped onto his shoulder, his tiny claws digging in slightly. "Another thing," the flea demon said, his voice a whisper that seemed to carry the weight of ages. "Every time you mate while in your full demon form," Myoga began, "you will knot with her."

Inuyasha's ears perked up at the unfamiliar term, his eyes widening slightly. "Knot?"

Totosai nodded, a knowing smile on his face. "Ah, yes," he said, his voice taking on a more serious tone. "It's a natural part of the mating process for canine demons. When you're fully engaged, your base instincts will kick in, and your body will tie you both together, ensuring the best chances of conception."

Myoga bobbed his head up and down, his eyes glinting with excitement. "It's like a super-powered love knot!" he exclaimed. "You'll be stuck together for a bit, but it's all part of the fun!"

Inuyasha felt his face heat up. He had heard of demons being tied together, but the thought of it happening to him, especially with Kagome, was both terrifying and exhilarating. "But what if she doesn't...understand?" he whispered, his voice laced with anxiety.

Myoga's expression grew thoughtful. "You must be gentle, Inuyasha," he advised. "Humans are not like us. They need time to adjust to new experiences. And Kagome, she's from another time. She's not used to our ways."

Inuyasha nodded, his heart racing as he imagined the intensity of such a bond. The thought of being connected to Kagome in such a primal, intimate way was overwhelming. He had to be careful, to make sure she knew she was loved and cherished, not just desired.

Totosai's voice brought him back to reality. "The mating season is not just about you, Inuyasha," the blacksmith said firmly. "Kagome will be going through her own changes. Her body will crave yours as much as you crave hers. And it's not just the physical aspect. Emotionally, she'll need you more than ever."

Myoga nodded in agreement. "It's like your bodies are screaming for each other," he squeaked. "It's a time of heightened senses and desires. And because she's human, she won't understand it like you do. She'll need your guidance, your protection."

Inuyasha felt his heart clench at the thought of Kagome in pain, her body aching for something she didn't fully comprehend. "I won't let anything happen to her," he vowed, his voice fierce.

Totosai nodded solemnly. "Good," he said. "Because if you do, I'll have to beat some sense into you, and I'm not as young as I used to be." His stern expression softened, and he patted Inuyasha's arm. "But I know you love her. I can see it in your eyes, in the way you speak of her. And she loves you too. That's why she's still with you, despite the danger you both face."

Myoga chimed in, "And remember, Inuyasha, communication is key. Humans need to talk about their feelings, unlike us demons who just grunt and get on with it."

Inuyasha scoffed, "I know that." But deep down, he was terrified of the conversation that lay ahead. How could he explain the feral need that consumed him during mating season without scaring her away?

The two demons watched him with knowing eyes, and Inuyasha felt his resolve waver. He knew they were right. He had to tell Kagome, had to prepare her for what was to come. The thought of her being afraid of him, of his instincts overpowering their bond, was a fear that ate away at his insides.

With a heavy heart, he nodded to them both, and they disappeared into the shadows, leaving him alone with his tumultuous thoughts. He closed his eyes, trying to shut out the images of her that danced before his inner vision, trying to ignore the throbbing need in his loins. But sleep eluded him, the anticipation of the full moon's arrival too strong to be ignored.

The night air grew colder, a stark contrast to the heat of his thoughts. Finally, with a sigh, he stood up and walked to the nearby stream, the cool water washing over his feet as he thought of the journey ahead. The village was far, and he had much to consider before returning to her side.

He looked up at the moon, a sliver of white in the inky sky. In two nights, it would be new, a time when the moon's power waned and his human blood took over. Usually, he despised the weakness that came with it, but now, the thought brought a spark of hope. Perhaps, just perhaps, the reprieve from his demonic instincts would allow him to approach Kagome with a clear head, to express his love without the fear of losing control.

Inuyasha took a deep breath, his nose flaring as he inhaled the scent of the forest around him. The smell of blooming sakura blossoms filled the air, a sweet perfume that seemed to mock his struggle. But with his human blood, came his emotional side, the part that allowed him to feel love and compassion. It was that very love that kept his inner demon in check, that allowed him to be the man she deserved.

He knew that when the new moon arrived, he would be at his most vulnerable. The human in him would be in control, and with it would come the fear of rejection, the doubt that whispered in his ear that he was not good enough for Kagome. The idea of making a fool of himself in front of her, of exposing his weakness, was almost too much to bear. But he knew he had to face it.

With a deep breath, Inuyasha jumped into a low branch of a tree, his eyes scanning the horizon. The world looked different from up here, the trees and rocks like a patchwork quilt beneath him. The wind rustled through the leaves, a gentle reminder of the change that was coming. He could feel the pull of the moon, the way it called to the beast within him, urging him to seek out his mate. But he refused to succumb.

The new moon was his only reprieve, a brief window of time where his human blood held the reins. He knew that when it arrived, he would be weak, but that weakness was a price he was willing to pay if it meant sparing Kagome from the brunt of his mating instincts. It was a small comfort in the face of his fear, but it was all he had to cling to.

In the quiet solitude of the forest, Inuyasha drifted off to sleep, his dreams immediately invaded by visions of Kagome. She was there, her eyes filled with fear as his demonic form loomed over her, fangs bared and claws ready to strike. He watched helplessly as the beast within him took over, his humanity slipping away like sand through his fingers.

The dream was vivid, the sounds of her terrified whimpers echoing in his ears, the scent of her fear thick in the air. He reached out to her, trying to pull her into the safety of his arms, but his body was not his own. His claws pierced her soft flesh, and her cries grew louder, filling his heart with a pain that was nearly unbearable.

Inuyasha's eyes snapped open, his heart racing and his body drenched in a cold sweat. The image of Kagome's bloodied form lingered in his mind's eye, a haunting reminder of the monster that lurked beneath his skin. He sat up, his eyes frantically searching the darkness around him, his breath coming in ragged gasps.

The forest was still, the only sound the gentle rustle of leaves as the night breeze danced through the trees. The moon had moved in the sky, closer to the horizon, and the scent of the approaching dawn was faint in the air. He had to get to Kagome, to apologize for his behavior and explain everything before the mating season took full hold of him.

Inuyasha took off, his legs propelling him through the woods with a speed that seemed to defy the very fabric of the night. His mind was a whirlwind of thoughts and fears, each one more intense than the last. What if she didn't understand? What if she was disgusted by what he had to tell her?

He thought of the future, of the countless battles they would face together, of the demons that would seek to harm her simply because she was with him. His heart clenched at the thought of her in pain, her human body broken and bleeding on the forest floor. And he knew that no matter how much she tried to hide it, the humans of his world would judge her, would spit venomous names at her for her love of a creature they deemed a monster.

The whispers of doubt grew louder in his mind, echoing through the trees as he sprinted towards the village. "Demon whore," they hissed, a slur that sent a cold shiver down his spine. He knew that the humans in her world would not be much better, their ignorance and fear of the unknown a powerful force that could drive them to hate. But Kagome was different. She had seen the good in him, had stood by his side even when it was dangerous, even when it was easier to turn away.

Inuyasha's thoughts drifted to his mother, a memory long buried in the annals of his past. He had been just a pup, the fur on his ears a soft, downy gray, when the villagers had come for her. He remembered her screams, the way she had fought to protect him, her eyes filled with a love that was stronger than any weapon. His heart clenched at the memory of her blood spilling onto the ground, the way she had looked at him with a mix of pride and sorrow as she took her last breath.

The humans had never accepted her union with his demon father, and they had made her pay for it with a lifetime of scorn and isolation. When Inuyasha had been born, the whispers had turned to shouts, the stares had become stones thrown with malicious intent. His mother had been an outcast, a pariah among her own kind. And when she had died, the village had burned her body, refusing to allow her to be buried in sacred ground.

Inuyasha had watched, his young heart breaking as the flames consumed the woman who had given him life. He had felt the heat of the fire, the smell of her burning flesh searing into his nostrils. It was a memory that would haunt him for eternity. But even in that moment of grief, he had felt something else, something that burned just as fiercely within him: a need to honor her, to give her the peace she had never been granted in life.

With a child's determination, he had set out to find a suitable resting place for his mother, his tiny hands digging into the unforgiving earth. The ground had been hard and unyielding, a stark reminder of the cruelty that had driven her from her village. But he had persisted, his grief fueling his strength. Finally, when the hole was deep enough, he had laid her lifeless form inside, his eyes blurred with tears as he whispered the only word he knew to call her: "Mother."

The stone was one he had found by the river, a smooth, gray rock that reminded him of her gentle touch. With a makeshift tool, he had etched the kanji for 'mother' into its surface, the characters rough and imperfect, but filled with all the love his heart could hold. It was a declaration to the world, a silent shout that she was loved, that she was not forgotten. It was all he could do to honor her memory, to give her the dignity that had been stolen from her in life.

He had been just four, a child too young to understand the complexities of love and loss. Yet, as he worked, he had felt a strange warmth, as if her spirit was there beside him, whispering words of comfort, telling him that she was proud of him. He had placed the stone at the head of the shallow grave, the word 'mother' facing the heavens, a beacon of hope in the darkness that had swallowed her.

The memory brought a lump to his throat, his eyes stinging with unshed tears. He couldn't bear the thought of Kagome enduring the same fate, the same pain he had felt all those centuries ago. She was his light, his reason for fighting, the very essence of his soul. He had to tell her, had to make her understand the depth of his love and the lengths he would go to protect her.

As the first hints of dawn began to paint the sky a soft pink, Inuyasha reached the edge of the village. His heart pounded in his chest, the fear of what he had to say mixing with the desperation to hold her close. He knew that once he told her the truth, there was no going back. She would either accept him fully, or she would leave, and he wasn't sure he could survive the latter.

He took a deep breath and stepped into the village, the early morning air thick with the scent of dew and the distant waking of the village. His nose twitched as he searched for Kagome's familiar scent, the one that seemed to anchor him in this chaotic world. But as he approached the hut where he knew she would be staying, he noticed something was off. The smell of her was faint, almost as if it had been washed away by the night's rain. His ears perked up, and he sniffed the air again, more urgently this time. Her scent had indeed faded, meaning she hadn't been here in at least fifteen hours.

Panic began to set in, his heart hammering in his chest as he pushed aside the flap of the hut and stepped inside. The warm light from the fire cast shadows across the room, and he saw Kaede stirring a large pot of stew over the flames. The scent of the simmering food hit him like a wave, a comforting reminder of the human world he had been born into, and the friends he had made despite his demon heritage. Sango and Miroku sat by the fire, their faces etched with concern, while Shippo and Kirara played a game of chase in the corner, oblivious to the tension that hung in the air.

"Where's Kagome?" he asked, his voice low and urgent.

Sango looked up, her eyes widening with surprise. "Inuyasha," she said, setting the spoon aside. "I thought you weren't coming back until tomorrow."

Miroku leaned back, his arms folded over his chest. "Kagome went to her time yesterday," he explained, his eyes filled with a mix of concern and curiosity. "We figured she needed a night to relax."

Inuyasha's heart sank. The peak of mating season was almost upon them, and he hadn't had the chance to explain, to prepare her. "I need to go after her," he said, his voice gruff.

Kaede looked at him with understanding. "The mating instincts are strong, Inuyasha," she said softly. "But ye must tread carefully. She's a human from the future, and this is a concept she may not be ready to face."

He knew the gravity of the situation, the risk of losing her if he couldn't make her understand. If she didn't want this, didn't want him in that way, the pain of denying his instincts would be unbearable. Inuyasha had heard of demons going mad with desire, unable to control their urges. It was a fate worse than death, a slow descent into madness that consumed them from within.

If that was to be the case, he would have to ask Kaede to cast a sleeping spell on him, to keep him from harming Kagome. The thought of being trapped in a forced slumber, unable to protect her or even speak to her, was like a knife in his heart. Yet, it was a sacrifice he was willing to make for her. He could feel the beginnings of the mating fever in his veins, the heat building within him that could only be sated by her.

He approached Kaede, his eyes filled with determination. "Can you cast a spell to keep me from hurting Kagome during the mating season?"

Kaede's expression grew serious. "Inuyasha, the mating season is a natural part of your existence. To suppress it fully would be a grave mistake. But I can offer you something to help control the intensity of your instincts."

Sango spoke up, "But Inuyasha, what if Kagome is going through the same thing? She's your mate, she might be experiencing something similar."

Inuyasha paused, considering her words. He had been so focused on his own turmoil that he had neglected the fact that Kagome might be experiencing her own internal battle. "But she is human," he said finally, the gravity of her humanity weighing heavily on him. "Her body won't react the same way mine does."

Miroku leaned forward, his expression earnest. "Inuyasha," he said, his voice a low murmur that carried across the room. "You underestimate the power of love and desire. Whether it is in this world or hers, the call of mating is a universal language that speaks to our very cores."

Kaede nodded in agreement with Miroku's words. "Kagome is more than just a human girl," she reminded him. "She is a priestess, a Miko. Her spiritual connection to this world and yours may very well resonate with the same intensity of your mating instincts. Her feelings may not manifest in the same way, but they will be just as profound."

The room grew quiet, the crackle of the fire the only sound as Inuyasha digested their words. It was then that a small, fluffy tail poked out from under the futon. With a yawn and a stretch, Shippo emerged, his eyes still bleary with sleep. The kit had been so quiet, none of them had noticed he was awake.

Shippo's voice, filled with the innocence of youth, pierced the silence. "Kagome loves you, you baka. Just tell her!"

Inuyasha's face turned a deep shade of crimson, his pointed ears drooping slightly. He had never been one for discussing his feelings openly, especially not in front of the others. Yet, the truth in Shippo's words resonated with him. He had felt Kagome's love in every touch, every gaze, every quiet moment they had shared. But could she love him enough to accept the animalistic side of him, the beast that would emerge during the full moon?

Miroku, noticing his friend's discomfort, spoke up gently, "Inuyasha, remember that Kagome is from a different time. She did not grow up with the same fear and prejudice that the humans of our world have for demons. Her heart is pure, and her love for you is genuine."

Sango nodded, her expression thoughtful. "We will support you both," she assured him, "and help in any way we can."

Inuyasha took a deep, unsteady breath. "Thanks," he murmured, the word feeling inadequate in the face of their understanding. He knew that if he was to have any hope of explaining his mating instincts to Kagome, he would need the support of those he trusted.

Kaede offered a warm smile, her eyes filled with a knowing wisdom that transcended time itself. "Ye and Kagome are welcome to stay here," she said gently. "This village will protect you both, and if she is indeed your true mate, then this is where ye should be."

The room felt like it was spinning around Inuyasha as he processed the words. He had never considered the possibility of living openly with a human, of being accepted by a village similar to that which had once shunned his mother for the same reason. The hope that blossomed in his chest was almost painful, a bright light that pierced the shadows of doubt that had plagued him for so long.

He looked around the hut, taking in the faces of his friends. Each of them had their own reasons for fighting alongside him, for accepting the half-breed that he was. They had seen beyond the demon and recognized the goodness in him, the humanity that he sometimes forgot. The warmth of their support was a balm to his soul, a gentle reminder that love could indeed conquer all.

With a new determination, he left toward the well. The sun was now up, the spring air crisp and filled with the promise of new beginnings. Each step he took was laden with anticipation, the weight of his decision pressing down on him like a heavy cloak. As he approached the ancient well, the symbol of his connection to both worlds, he paused, his hand hovering over the cool stone.

The scent of magic was potent here, a heady mix of earth and spirit that seemed to pulse with the very essence of the universe. It was a scent that was as familiar to him as the beat of his own heart, a reminder of the power that dwelt within Kagome. He took a deep breath, drawing in the essence of her love, and felt his resolve solidify.

He jumped in, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath as the well transported him five hundred years into the future. The sensation was akin to swimming through a sea of stars, his body tingling with the energy of the passage. When he opened his eyes again, the light was blinding, the air thick with the smell of concrete and metal, the distant murmur of cars a stark contrast to the natural symphony of the forest.

The wellhouse was cold and damp, the air of the modern era feeling alien against his skin. He took a moment to adjust to the change, the walls of the small structure seemingly closing in around him. With a swift movement, he pushed open the doors, and the sight before him took his breath away. The ancient tree that stood proudly in the center of her yard was a testament to the timeless bond between them, its branches reaching out as if to welcome him home...

Meanwhile, Kagome awoke with a start, the vividness of her dreams clinging to her like a warm blanket. In the quiet solitude of her bedroom, she could still feel the phantom traces of Inuyasha's hands on her skin, the warmth of his breath against her neck as he whispered sweet nothings that sent shivers down her spine. Her cheeks flushed at the intimate memories, the fabric of her pajamas sticking to her skin with a dampness that had nothing to do with the spring air.

Her thoughts were a tempestuous storm, swirling with confusion and desire. The red lingerie lay at the back of her drawer, a silent testament to her love and longing for him. She knew that she had to confront him, to tell him how she felt, but the fear of rejection held her back.

Ayumi stirred slightly, a soft snore escaping her lips as she lay sprawled across the pile of blankets on the bedroom floor. Her face was flushed from the warmth of their makeshift fort, her eyes fluttering open as she took in her surroundings. "Kagome?" she murmured sleepily, her voice thick with slumber.

Kagome, who had been lost in thought on the bed above her, startled at the sound. "I'm up," she whispered, a gentle smile ghosting her lips as she looked down at her friend.

Ayumi sat up, rubbing her eyes. "What time is it?" she asked, glancing at the digital clock on the nightstand. "It's so early!"

"I couldn't sleep," Kagome admitted, her voice a mix of excitement and anxiety. "I had the most intense dream about Inuyasha."

Ayumi's eyes lit up with curiosity. "Tell me," she urged, stretching out on the floor.

Kagome bit her lip, the memory of the dream still fresh. "It was... intimate," she said finally. "We were under the sakura tree, and he was saying these incredibly sweet things to me, and I felt so close to him. It was like nothing else mattered."

Ayumi's eyes grew wide, and she leaned in closer. "That's it?" she prodded, her curiosity piqued. "Come on, Kagome. You can tell me everything."

Kagome felt a blush spread from her neck to her cheeks, and she averted her gaze. "Well," she began, her voice dropping to a whisper, "he... he was saying all these sweet things to me, and I felt so... so loved. And then..."

Her voice trailed off, the intensity of the dream still pulsing through her body like a living memory. In her mind's eye, she saw the hunger in Inuyasha's gaze, the raw desire that had taken control of him as he had claimed her in the most primal of ways. But she couldn't bring herself to share the darker, more erotic parts of the dream with Ayumi. The act of biting, the exchange of power and pleasure, it was too intimate, too intense. It was a secret she kept buried deep within, a private dance of love and dominance that played out only in the safety of her subconscious.

Ayumi, sensing her friend's discomfort, reached up and squeezed her hand. "It's okay," she said gently. "You don't have to tell me everything."

Kagome nodded, taking a deep breath to calm her racing heart. "Thanks, Ayumi," she said, her eyes meeting hers with a look of gratitude. "Let's go downstairs. Mom's probably cooking up a storm."

The two friends descended the stairs, the smell of freshly cooked rice and miso soup wafting up to greet them. As they entered the kitchen, Kagome's mother looked up with a warm smile, her eyes crinkling at the corners. "Ah, good morning, you two," she said, placing a plate of steaming food in front of them. "I hope you girls are hungry."

Her grandfather and little brother were already seated at the table, shoveling food into their mouths with the gusto of those who had been fast asleep for hours. Kagome took her seat, her eyes lingering on the cushioned chair that had once been reserved for her father. A pang of loss stabbed at her heart, but she pushed it aside, focusing instead on the warmth of her family's presence.

Her mother set a mug of hot tea before her, a knowing look in her eyes. "You look flushed, Kagome," she said with a knowing smile. "Is there something you'd like to tell us?"

Kagome's cheeks burned as she took a sip of tea, trying to avoid her mother's knowing gaze. She didn't know how to explain the tumultuous emotions she felt for Inuyasha, the intense longing that seemed to grow stronger with each passing day. "It's nothing," she mumbled, focusing on the comforting warmth of the liquid in her hands.

The room was filled with the gentle clatter of chopsticks and the hum of early morning conversations, the mundane sounds of a world untouched by the supernatural. Yet, for Kagome, the lines between reality and fantasy had never been more blurred. The dreams had left her craving the warmth of Inuyasha's embrace, a feeling she had never experienced in such vivid detail before.

As she picked at her breakfast, her thoughts swirled around the implications of her dream. Was it a premonition? A sign of things to come? Or was it merely a figment of her overactive imagination, a manifestation of her deepest desires? The intensity of her feelings for Inuyasha had always been a tightly wound coil within her, but now it felt as though it was about to unravel completely.

Her grandfather, seemingly oblivious to the turmoil in her heart, regaled the table with tales of his youth, the mischief he had gotten into, and the battles he had fought. Kagome listened with half an ear, her thoughts drifting back to the sakura grove, the warmth of Inuyasha's body pressed against hers, and the fierce love that had burned in his eyes as he had claimed her in the dream.

After breakfast, Ayumi gathered her things with a yawn, stretching languidly. "Well, I guess it's time for me to get going," she said with a sleepy smile. "Thanks for the fun night, Kagome."

Kagome's mother chuckled, patting her on the shoulder. "You two have always been night owls," she said fondly.

As Ayumi stepped out into the early morning light, Kagome couldn't help but feel a twinge of envy. Her friend had no idea of the world of darkness and danger that lurked just on the other side of the well, a stark contrast to the comfort and safety of their modern lives. But as she watched her friend walk away, she knew that she had made her choice. The lure of Inuyasha's world, of their love, was too strong to resist.

With a heavy sigh, she closed the front door and trudged upstairs to the bathroom. The sound of the faucet echoed through the hallway as she turned the knob, the water rushing into the tub with a comforting gurgle. She selected her favorite lavender bath salts, sprinkling them into the water with a shaky hand. The scent filled the room, a gentle balm to her frayed nerves.

The water was the perfect temperature, the heat seeping into her skin as she slipped into the tub with a contented sigh. She leaned back, closing her eyes as the warmth began to soothe the tension in her muscles. The dream still lingered, a vivid memory that refused to fade even in the harsh light of day. The way Inuyasha's eyes had burned with passion, the gentle way his hands had roamed her body, it was almost too much to handle.

The memory of his fangs grazing her skin, the delicate balance between pain and pleasure, sent a shiver down her spine. He had been both gentle and rough, a dichotomy that reflected the very essence of his nature. The softness of his whispers had been at odds with the primal growl that had rumbled in his chest, a sound that had made her feel both safe and vulnerable.

Her heart pounded in her chest, the water lapping against the sides of the tub as she recalled the intensity of his touch. His claws had dug into her hips, not to hurt, but to claim her, to mark her as his own. And she had welcomed it, reveling in the raw power that had surged through her veins.

Kagome sank deeper into the tub, the water rising up to her neck as she tried to drown out the thoughts that plagued her. The reality of what they faced was a stark one, a future fraught with challenges and misunderstandings. But she knew that she couldn't deny her feelings for Inuyasha, not when they were this strong.

Her mind drifted to the ghostly figure of Kikyo, the woman from his past whose very essence seemed to haunt him. Despite his protests of love and loyalty, the fear that he might choose her over Kagome was a persistent thorn in her side. She knew that she couldn't compete with a love that had been centuries in the making, a bond that was steeped in tradition and obligation. Yet, she couldn't help but hope that their own connection, forged in friendship and trust, would be enough to overcome the weight of history.

The scent of lavender filled her senses, and she took a deep breath, focusing on the feel of the water against her skin. She knew that she had to be strong for Inuyasha, to face whatever challenges lay ahead with courage and conviction. Her hand trembled slightly as she reached for the shampoo, the weight of her decision heavy upon her.

Kagome squeezed the bottle, the foaming liquid cascading into her palm. She worked it through her hair, the motion soothing as she tried to shake free of the tempestuous thoughts. The warm water sluiced over her, carrying the bubbles away as she scrubbed, feeling the dirt and grime of the world slip away with them.

As she rinsed, the water grew colder, a stark reminder of the reality she faced. Her eyes snapped open, and she sat up with a jolt. No more wallowing, she told herself firmly. She had made her choice, and she would stand by it.

With determination etched into every line of her body, Kagome stepped out of the tub, the water cascading off her skin in rivulets. The chilly air kissed her damp flesh, sending a shiver up her spine. She wrapped herself in a fluffy white towel, the soft fabric a stark contrast to the turmoil inside her. Her reflection in the mirror was flushed and a little wild, her eyes dark with unspoken desires.

As she dried off, her thoughts raced, weaving together the threads of their shared past and the tangled future that lay before them. The scent of lavender clung to her, a faint reminder of the sanctuary she had found in the warm embrace of the water. Yet, the coldness of the room served as a stark reminder of the reality that awaited her beyond the safety of her home.

With decisive movements, Kagome towel dried her hair, each stroke of the soft fabric against her scalp grounding her in the present moment. Her eyes met her reflection in the mirror, and she took a moment to gather her courage. The girl staring back at her was no longer just a high school student from the modern era; she was a woman who had fallen in love with a half-demon, the priestess destined to stand by his side.

Her hand trembled slightly as she picked up her toothbrush, the minty scent of the toothpaste a stark contrast to the floral aroma of her bath. As she brushed her teeth, she contemplated the gravity of the conversation she would soon have with Inuyasha. The act of grooming herself felt almost ritualistic, as if by cleaning her body, she could also scrub away the fear and doubt that clung to her heart.

With a final swipe of her toothbrush, she rinsed her mouth and spit into the sink. The water swirled down the drain, carrying with it the last traces of the girl she had been before the well had claimed her. Kagome took a deep breath, her eyes meeting her own in the mirror. The woman who stared back was older, wiser, and ready to face whatever fate had in store.

She wrapped the towel tightly around her body, the fabric clinging to her curves like a second skin. Her heart hammered in her chest as she stepped out of the steamy bathroom and into the hallway. The cool air was a stark contrast to the warmth she had just left behind, sending a shiver down her spine.

Her hand hovered over the doorknob to her bedroom, and she took a deep, steadying breath. She knew she had to face Inuyasha, to tell him everything. But she wasn't prepared for what she saw when she pushed the door open. There he was, standing in the middle of her room, his eyes wide with shock and something else—desire?

Her first instinct was to squeal and yell the word, SIT! But she didn't. Instead, she froze, the towel slipping slightly from her body. His gaze swept over her, lingering on the dampness that still clung to her skin, and she felt a thrill run through her. The air between them grew thick with tension, the same electric charge that had hummed in the sakura grove in her dream.

Chapter Text

Chapter 4

About an hour ago, Inuyasha had been staring up into the branches of the Goshinboku, lost in thought about his mating instincts and the gravity of the decision before him. The ancient tree stood tall and proud, a silent witness to the battles of his ancestors, a symbol of the unyielding strength of the forest. Its whispering leaves seemed to hold the secrets of the ages, secrets that spoke of love and loss, of passion and pain.

Now, standing in Kagome's modern bedroom, surrounded by the alien scents of plastic and fabric softener, he felt a pang of longing for the simplicity of his own time. Yet, amidst the cacophony of unfamiliar smells, there was one scent that stood out to him like a beacon in the night—Kagome's sweet, intoxicating aroma. It was a scent that had been burned into his soul, a scent that called to him more strongly than any siren's song.

He didn't expect her to come into the room in just a towel, and the sight of her made his heart race with a primal hunger that was almost painful. The thin fabric clung to her curves, leaving little to the imagination, and he couldn't help but drink her in with his eyes. The blush that stained her cheeks was like a fresh wound, and he felt a fierce need to protect her from his own desires.

His instincts were clawing at his insides, demanding he claim her, mark her as his mate. But he knew that wasn't the way to win her heart. He had to be patient, to show her the depth of his feelings without scaring her away. The weight of his decision pressed down on him like a physical force, a burden he hadn't fully understood until now.

Inuyasha took a step towards her, his eyes never leaving hers. "Kagome," he began, his voice low and gruff. He could feel his humanity, the part of him that was a result of his mother's love for a man, fighting against the beast within. The new moon was approaching, and with it, the chance to speak the words that had been burning a hole in his soul.

Her blush deepened, and she took a step back, the towel tightening around her. "I-I need to get dressed," she stuttered, her eyes flickering away from his intense gaze.

"I'm sorry," he said, his voice tight with restrained need. "I didn't mean to... I didn't know you were..." His own blush appeared as he glanced away from her.

"It's okay," she managed, her voice barely above a whisper. "I just didn't expect you to be here." She took a deep breath, willing her heart to slow down.

Inuyasha nodded, his ears drooping slightly in understanding. He stepped back, allowing the space she needed, and said, "I'll wait in the hall." He turned and walked out of the room, closing the door gently behind him.

Kagome let out a shaky exhale, leaning against the door for a moment before rushing to her closet. Her hands trembled as she picked out an outfit, her thoughts racing. What would she say to him? How could she explain the tumult of emotions that filled her heart?

Her eyes fell on the red lingerie, a stark reminder of her dream and the conversation she had with her friend. The material was soft and smooth, a stark contrast to the armor she had worn to protect her heart. With a trembling hand, she pulled it out of the drawer, holding it up to her body. The color was bold, a declaration of love and desire.

The fabric whispered against her skin as she slipped the lacy bra over her breasts, the feeling both alien and exhilarating. Her heart raced, and she could feel the blood pounding in her veins, her body alive with anticipation. But as she reached for the matching panties, she hesitated. Was she ready for this?

Her hand hovered over the vibrant red material, her mind a whirlwind of doubt and desire. The scent of Inuyasha's need was like a pheromone, thick in the air around her, and she knew that wearing the red lingerie would be like waving a red cape before a bull. But was it fair to lead him on? To offer him something she wasn't sure if she was fully ready to give?

With a tremulous sigh, Kagome removed the bra and set the lingerie aside, reaching instead for a simple white bra and panties that matched her blouse. They were comfortable, familiar, and offered a sense of security in the face of the unknown. She slid them on, her movements precise and deliberate, as if the act of dressing could somehow fortify her resolve.

Once dressed, she took another deep breath, steeling herself for the conversation to come. She knew she had to be honest with Inuyasha, to lay her heart bare before him. But as she reached for the doorknob, she found her hand was shaking. What if he didn't feel the same way? What if she was about to make a fool of herself?

Inuyasha was leaning against the wall outside her bedroom, his eyes closed and his breathing measured. He looked so much like a statue, a relic from a bygone era, that she had to stifle a giggle. The sight of him in her modern world was surreal, a stark contrast to the ancient battles they had fought together.

"I'm ready," she announced, her voice strong despite the tremor in her chest. Inuyasha opened his eyes, the gold orbs locking onto her immediately. He took a step closer, his eyes flickering down to the neckline of her blouse before meeting hers again.

"Kagome," he began, his voice thick with emotion. "I need to tell you something. Something important."

Her heart skipped a beat as she looked up at him, her eyes searching his for any clue to what was coming. "Okay," she said, her voice barely a murmur.

But just as Inuyasha opened his mouth to speak, her little brother Souta came barreling into the hallway, his eyes lighting up with excitement at the sight of their unexpected guest. "Inuyasha!" he squealed, throwing his arms around the half-demon's legs. "You're back!"

Souta looked up at him with the same adoration that Kagome had seen countless times, his eyes shining with excitement. "Come play with me!" he said, tugging on Inuyasha's hand. "I got a new video game! It's got swords and battles and everything!"

Inuyasha's eyes widened in surprise, but the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. He glanced at Kagome, who could see the internal battle he was waging. He wanted to speak with her, but he also didn't want to disappoint her little brother. With a sigh, he allowed himself to be dragged away, his hand still in Souta's tight grip.

Kagome watched, partly in disappointment and partly in relief. She knew the conversation she needed to have with Inuyasha was of the utmost importance, but the weight of it had been pressing on her like a heavy stone. The interruption provided a momentary reprieve, allowing her to compose herself.

The sound of Souta's laughter echoed through the hallway as he chattered away about his new game, and she couldn't help but smile. Inuyasha's gentle demeanor with her brother was a stark contrast to the intense passion she had felt from him in her dream. It was a side of him she had rarely seen, a tenderness that made her love him even more.

With a deep breath, Kagome turned and made her way into her bedroom, her heart racing. The sunlight streamed in through the windows, casting a warm glow across her bed, which was still unmade from her hasty departure that morning. The sight of the rumpled blankets brought a flush to her cheeks as she thought of the intimate moments she had shared with Inuyasha in her dream.

Her eyes fell upon her diary, lying open on her nightstand, the pages fluttering gently in the breeze from the open window. The book was a treasure trove of her innermost thoughts and feelings, a confidant that had borne witness to every triumph and heartache she had experienced since she was a young girl. It was to this silent companion that she often turned in times of uncertainty and turmoil.

With trembling fingers, Kagome reached for the leather-bound book, feeling the weight of the words she was about to write. Her heart raced as she picked up the pen, the tip hovering over the paper as she searched for the right words to express the whirlwind of emotions inside her. The ink was a stark black against the pristine white page, a stark contrast to the vivid colors of her thoughts.

Her hand moved in a flurry of strokes, the pen almost a living extension of her soul as it danced across the pages. She poured out her love for Inuyasha, her fears of rejection, and her confusion about his recent behavior. The words spilled forth like blood from an open wound, each one a testament to the depth of her feelings.

As she wrote, the memories of their battles together, the laughter and the tears, the pain and the joy, all coalesced into a single, undeniable truth. She loved him, more than she had ever thought possible. The thought of a life without him was like a black hole, threatening to swallow her whole.

Kagome paused, the tip of her pen resting on the paper. The sound of Souta's laughter grew fainter, replaced by the ticking of her bedroom clock. She knew she had to talk to Inuyasha, to tell him everything. But the words felt heavy, laden with the weight of the decisions they would have to make together.

Where would they live? In her world, or in his? Her mind raced through the possibilities. The modern conveniences she had grown up with, the safety of her family's embrace—would they be enough to compensate for the loss of the forest, the simplicity of the feudal era that was as much a part of him as his fangs and claws? Would he be able to live amongst modern humans, hiding his true nature, forever looking over his shoulder for the prejudiced glances and whispers of fear?

School was a distant concern, a world of books and tests that seemed so trivial in the face of the battles they had faced together. Could she leave it all behind? The thought of explaining her perminant absence to her teachers was daunting, but the prospect of a life without Inuyasha was unbearable.

Marriage was another question that lingered in the air, unspoken but undeniable. Humans and demons did not often mix, but Kagome knew that love did not recognize such boundaries. Would they find a way to bridge the gap between their worlds, to create a life that could accommodate both her priestess heritage and his demon lineage? Would they have children, little quarter-demons that would carry the blood of both worlds within them?

The thought of holding a child with Inuyasha's eyes brought a warmth to her chest that she hadn't anticipated. Yet, the reality of raising such a child was fraught with danger. Would they be accepted? Would they live a life of fear and hiding, forever on the run from those who sought to harm them?

Her hand paused on the page, the question of Inuyasha's true feelings heavy on her heart. Would he choose her, a girl from the future, over the love he had held for Kikyo for over fifty years? The ghost of his past haunted her dreams and whispered doubt into her ears. She knew that Inuyasha had loved Kikyo deeply, and she couldn't help but feel like she was competing with a memory that was so much a part of his very essence.

Kagome closed her eyes, trying to push the fear aside. But the doubt remained, a sour taste in her mouth that no amount of mint toothpaste could wash away. She knew she had to be the one to broach the subject, to find out once and for all where she stood in his heart. It was a conversation she had been dreading, but one that had to happen.

In the quiet of her room, she recalled every moment they had shared over the last ten and a half months—his fierce protection, his gentle teasing, the way his eyes lit up when she had figured out some ancient puzzle or bested a powerful foe. She had watched him grow, from a solitary half-demon to a leader who cared for those around him. And she had fallen in love, not just with the warrior, but with the man beneath the furry ears and sharp claws.

The humanity that was his mother's gift shone through in every kindness he had shown her. It was that human heart that had made her feel seen, understood, and cherished. The way he had held her after battles, the gentle way he had wiped the tears from her face, and the fierce love in his eyes when she had been in danger had all chipped away at the walls she had tried to build around herself.

Yet, it was his more primal side that had her heart racing. The way he moved, the power that coiled within him like a sleeping dragon, ready to be unleashed at a moment's notice—it was all so incredibly sexy. She had felt it in the heat of battle, in the way his muscles tensed and his eyes turned to molten gold, and in the way he had looked at her after an intense battle, like a beast claiming its mate.

That word rang in her mind: mate. It was a concept so foreign to her human world, yet it resonated deep within her soul. She knew that Inuyasha was different, that his instincts were not governed by the same societal norms she was used to. But she also knew that love was a force that transcended time and species, a bond that could overcome any obstacle.

Her thoughts drifted to the wild creatures she had seen in nature documentaries, the way they would claim their partners with a fierce and unmistakable passion. The idea of Inuyasha, with his supernatural strength and primal instincts, wanting to claim her in such a raw, animalistic way, made her heart race with both excitement and trepidation.

Would he mark her with his scent, as male animals often did in the wild? Would he bite her, like the wolves that signaled their mating bond with a gentle, yet assertive nip? The very thought sent a shiver down her spine, a mix of fear and desire that was utterly intoxicating.

But Inuyasha was more than just an animal. He was a being of two worlds, torn between his demon instincts and the humanity his mother had gifted him. Was he even capable of feeling this deep, primal urge? Or was he more human in that regard, and didn't get those types of instincts?

The sound of Souta's laughter grew even more faint, and Kagome knew she couldn't put off the conversation much longer. She took a deep breath and closed her diary, tucking it back into the safety of her drawer. It was time to face the man she loved and lay her feelings bare.

Walking into the living room, she found Inuyasha sitting cross-legged on the floor, his eyes glued to the television screen as Souta excitedly explained the intricacies of the video game. The sight of him, so out of place yet so at home in her modern world, brought a smile to her lips. She cleared her throat, and his gaze snapped to her, his expression immediately serious.

Souta looked up, noticing the change in the air. "Oh, sorry sis," he said, jumping to his feet. "I didn't mean to keep Inuyasha from you."

Inuyasha's ears flicked, and he stood up, his cheeks flushing a deep red that was almost comical against his tanned skin. "Keh," he mumbled, looking everywhere but at her.

Kagome blushed as well, her eyes dropping to the floor. The tension between them was thick, and she felt like she was walking on eggshells. "Souta," she said, her voice firm. "Inuyasha and I are going to take a walk."

Her brother looked at them both, sensing the sudden seriousness in the room. "Okay," he said, his voice small. "But don't go too far!" He turned his attention back to the TV, and Kagome couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt for monopolizing Inuyasha's time.

Without another word, she led the way out the door, her heart thudding in her chest with every step. Inuyasha followed close behind, his presence like a warm blanket she hadn't realized she'd been missing. She could feel the heat of his gaze on her, his eyes tracing every movement she made. It was comforting and unnerving all at once.

As they stepped outside, the cool spring air washed over them, carrying the sweet scent of blooming cherry blossoms. Inuyasha rubbed the back of his neck, his ears twitching in her direction. The gesture was so familiar, so endearingly nervous, that it made her heart ache with love. He looked at her, his gold eyes searching her brown, and she didn't think that she couldn't wait any longer to tell him how she felt.

They strolled around the shrine, the moss-covered stones a soft cushion beneath their feet. The air was alive with the distant chirp of birds and the gentle rustle of leaves. It was a place that had seen countless confessions and vows, a sanctum of love and friendship that had stood the test of time. Kagome felt a sense of peace here, a connection to the world that was both her past and her present.

As they approached the Goshinboku, the ancient tree loomed above them, casting a dappled shade across the sacred ground. Its thick trunk was a silent sentinel, a witness to the centuries of love and longing that had unfolded beneath its branches. The sun was high in the sky, casting a warm glow over the tree, which was in full bloom. The sakura blossoms rained down around them, a soft pink confetti that whispered of fleeting moments and eternal love.

They sat down at the base of the tree, the soft grass a stark contrast to the rough bark that supported them. Kagome took a deep breath, inhaling the sweet scent of the blossoms. It was a scent she had come to associate with Inuyasha, with their battles and their shared moments of quiet reflection. She could feel the warmth of his leg against hers, his presence a comfort and a challenge all at once.

Inuyasha's inner demon stirred, his nostrils flaring as he took in her scent, a potent mix of soap and something uniquely Kagome. The nearness of the new moon was like a leash around his neck, keeping him from giving into his baser instincts. He knew he had to be careful, that this conversation could change everything. But the urge to claim her, to make her his in every way possible, was a siren's song that grew louder with every passing second.

He was about to speak, about to tell her everything, but something stopped him. He didn't know exactly what, but something in him wanted him to wait until tomorrow night, when the sky is dark and his humanity is strongest.

Inuyasha's gaze fell to his hands, which were clenched into tight fists. He knew that tomorrow night, under the darkness of the moonless sky, he would be at his most vulnerable. It was the time when his demon blood was weakest, when he was most in tune with his human side. And it was then, when he was a man and not a beast, that he wanted to bare his soul to Kagome. He wanted her to know everything, to understand the depth of his love and the fierce protectiveness that consumed him.

But the moment right now was not right. Not with her brother's laughter echoing in his ears, not with the modern world's distractions all around them. He needed a place where they could be alone, where the only sounds were the whispers of the wind and the beating of their hearts. A place where their bond could be acknowledged without the shadow of doubt or the constraints of time.

As they sat beneath the Tree of Ages, the blossoms dancing in the breeze, Inuyasha felt the pressure of the conversation weighing on him like an iron yoke. He knew that with the new moon approaching, a night when his human side would be strong enough to resist the animalistic urges that plagued him during his mating season, it was then that he would tell her everything.

He took a deep breath, his eyes never leaving hers. "Kagome," he finally began, his voice low and gruff with emotion. "I have somethin' important to say, but...not now." His hand clenched around the hilt of Tessaiga, the symbol of his duty and the weight of his past, the sword grounding his inner demon.

Kagome's eyes searched his, a storm of confusion and hope swirling within them. "What do you mean, Inuyasha?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Inuyasha looked away, his eyes scanning the horizon as if searching for the right words. "I need...I need to tell you something, but it can't be here," he finally said, his voice strained. "Tomorrow night, when the moon is new... I'll tell you everything."

Kagome's heart skipped a beat, confusion swirling within her deep brown eyes. She nodded, a mix of excitement and trepidation bubbling within her. The anticipation was almost too much to bear.

But then a thought occured to her. "Tomorrow night you'll be human," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "Is that why you want to wait?"

Inuyasha's eyes snapped back to hers, his expression unreadable. "It's...complicated," he said, his voice tight. "The new moon clears my mind, Kagome. I need that before I can explain everything to you."

Kagome took a deep breath, her eyes never leaving his. "Inuyasha," she said, her voice steady and calm. "I don't care if you're a full demon, half-demon, or a human. I...I like you just the way you are." She paused, letting the words hang in the air for a moment before continuing. "You know that, right?"

Inuyasha looked at her, his eyes filled with a mix of surprise and something else, something she couldn't quite identify. "Keh," he said, his ears drooping slightly. "You're too nice, Kagome. Too trusting."

Her heart swelled with love and a fierce need to protect him from his own self-doubt. "Is that such a bad thing?" she asked, her hand reaching out to cover his clenched fist.

Inuyasha's ears flattened even further against his skull, and he looked away, his claws digging into the soft earth beneath their feet. "It can be," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "It's just...how could you trust someone like me, Kagome? Someone who could rip you apart without a second thought?" His eyes searched hers, the gold orbs filled with a desperate need for understanding.

Kagome's hand tightened around his, her touch warm and reassuring. "Because I know you won't," she said firmly. "You've proven it time and time again. You've chosen to protect me, even when it went against your instincts. And I...I believe in you, Inuyasha."

Her words washed over him like a gentle rain, soothing the beast that lurked beneath his skin. He swallowed hard, his throat thick with unshed tears. "Kagome," he said, his voice gruff. "You...you don't know what you're saying."

But she did know. Kagome had seen the depths of his soul, had felt the fierce protectiveness that surged through him every time she was in danger. She had felt his gentle touch, his tender care, and the fiery passion that smoldered just beneath the surface.

Inuyasha's thoughts were a tempestuous storm, a battle between his love for Kagome and his fear of losing control. Would she still look at him with those warm eyes when the full moon bathed the world in its cold, silver light, and his demon form emerged? Would she still hold his hand, her touch a beacon of warmth and acceptance amidst the chaos of his primal instincts?

He studied her hand on his, so small and fragile, her soft human skin a stark contrast to his own rough, clawed digits. It was a delicate reminder of the world she came from, the world he could never truly belong to. Yet, here she was, bridging the gap between their two worlds with a simple touch. It was a silent promise that she saw beyond his form, beyond his heritage, and into the very core of who he was.

Kagome felt the weight of his gaze and took a deep breath. She wanted to scream her love for him, to shout it from the rooftops and declare it for all to hear. But she knew that now was not the time for such grand gestures. Instead, she offered him a gentle smile, a silent promise that she would be there, no matter what he had to say tomorrow night.

As they sat beneath the ancient tree, she linked her fingers with his, the warmth of her touch sending a jolt of electricity through his body. It was a simple action, yet it spoke volumes about the depth of her feelings. Inuyasha felt his heart swell in his chest, a mix of joy and fear warring within him.

He knew that tomorrow night, under the cover of darkness, he would have to find the right words to explain the tumult of his emotions, the gravity of their bond, and the future that lay before them. It was a conversation he had never thought he would have with a human girl, or any girl, yet here he was, desperately trying to reconcile his demon instincts with the love that burned within him for Kagome.

They sat in silence for a while, the only sound the gentle fall of sakura petals around them. The pink confetti was a stark reminder of the fleeting nature of their time together and the beauty that could arise from the most unlikely of unions. Inuyasha felt the weight of his words, the unspoken promise of what tomorrow night would hold.

Kagome leaned into him, resting her head on his shoulder, the contact sending a warmth through his body that seemed to melt the tension in the air. His arm automatically curled around her, his clawed hand resting gently on her waist, the barest hint of his demonic side a stark contrast to the softness of her human form.

Her scent was intoxicating, a blend of cherry blossoms and sunshine that seemed to soothe the beast within him. For a brief moment, Inuyasha allowed himself to enjoy the simplicity of the gesture, the warmth of her presence. It was a stark contrast to the fiery passion that usually consumed his mind when they were this close, a gentle reminder that love could come in many forms.

But the moment was fleeting. Kagome's stomach rumbled, and she giggled, her cheeks flushing a soft pink that matched the petals scattered around them. She sat up, breaking the contact, and looked at him with a playful smile. "I guess it's lunchtime," she said, her eyes sparkling. "Want to come with me to Wcdonald's? They've got the best burgers ever!"

Inuyasha's eyes lit up, curiosity piqued. "What is a burger?" he asked, his tone earnest.

Kagome chuckled. "It's like a steak, but smaller, and you put it in a bun with all sorts of toppings," she explained, her mouth watering at the thought. "It's one of my favorite fast foods."

Inuyasha's ears perked up, and he licked his lips, his fangs glinting in the afternoon sun. The sight sent a thrill through Kagome, but she quickly pushed it aside, focusing on the excitement of sharing another piece of her world with him. She grabbed his hand and tugged him towards the house, her mind racing with the prospect of introducing him to the delights of a Big Wac.

Inside, she rummaged through her closet and pulled out an oversized baseball cap. She held it up to him with a grin. "Here," she said, placing it gently on his head, "to keep your ears hidden."

Inuyasha mumbled something unintelligible, his cheeks flushing even deeper as he adjusted the hat, the brim shadowing his eyes. Despite his discomfort, the sight of him trying to blend into her world was endearing, and she couldn't help but giggle. "You're adorable," she whispered, her heart swelling with affection.

Kagome's blush deepened, and she ducked her head, her eyes darting to the side. She hadn't meant to say that aloud, but the words had slipped past her lips before she could catch them. Inuyasha's hand tightened around hers, his thumb tracing small circles on the back of her palm. The gesture was soothing, and she found herself leaning into him, their bodies fitting together like puzzle pieces.

Inuyasha blushed as well, his cheeks a stark contrast to the starkness of his white hair. He grunted, his eyes darting away from hers, unable to hold her gaze. It was a rare moment of vulnerability from the usually stoic half-demon, and it made her heart ache with love. His embarrassment was endearing, a stark reminder of the complex emotions that lay beneath his tough exterior.

As they descended the stairs, Kagome called out to her mother, her voice a little too bright. "Mom, we're going out to grab some lunch! We'll be back in a bit!"

Mrs. Higurashi poked her head out of the kitchen, her hands floured from making manjū. She took one look at Inuyasha in the baseball cap and couldn't help the smile that bloomed on her face. She knew that look, that mix of excitement and nerves that only came from the beginnings of love. She had seen it in her husband's eyes once upon a time. "Take your time, dear," she called back, her voice filled with warmth. "And be safe."

Her mother's words seemed to echo in the quiet house, a reminder of the life she had left behind, and the one she was building with Inuyasha. She felt a sudden jolt of fear—what if she couldn't balance both worlds? What if her love for him meant losing her family, her friends, her home?

But then she felt Inuyasha's hand in hers, and she knew that she couldn't imagine her life without him. The warmth of his touch was a balm to her worries, a promise that together, they could overcome any challenge.

Just as she was slipping her shoes back on, her mother rushed over, her eyes twinkling with a knowing smile. Mrs. Higurashi pressed some extra yen into Kagome's hand, her grip firm and warm. "Have a good time, you two."

Kagome felt a blush creep up her neck. Her mother's knowing look didn't escape her notice. "Thanks, Mama," she said, her voice barely above a murmur.

Mrs. Higurashi turned to Inuyasha, her smile widening as she took in his bare feet. "Ah, I see you're not quite accustomed to our modern customs yet," she said, her voice teasing. "You can't go out to public spaces without shoes, dear. It's against the rules."

Inuyasha looked down at his feet, his cheeks darkening a shade under the baseball cap. He hadn't considered the necessity of shoes in the human world. Kagome laughed lightly, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "It's okay, Mom," she said. "We're just going to Wcdonald's. They're pretty lenient."

Mrs. Higurashi chuckled, patting Kagome's shoulder. "Very well," she said, her gaze lingering on Inuyasha for a moment longer before returning to her kitchen duties.

As they stepped out into the warm spring sunshine, Kagome felt the tension ease slightly. Inuyasha's hand in hers was a lifeline, a promise that she wasn't navigating this new, confusing world alone. They walked in comfortable silence, the scent of sakura blossoms and freshly mowed grass mingling in the air. Despite the modern setting, the simplicity of holding his hand felt timeless, as though they could have been strolling through the ancient village of Edo.

Inuyasha's thoughts, however, remained a tangled mess. He couldn't believe she had called him adorable—a half-breed, a creature of darkness that could never truly belong in her world, or any world. His mind raced with doubt and fear, wondering if he could ever truly be enough for her. Yet, her touch was soothing, a balm to his soul that had seen centuries of war and pain. He didn't understand how she could accept him so readily, especially when his own instincts often left him questioning his worth.

The warmth of her hand in his brought him back to reality, grounding him amidst the chaos of his thoughts. He looked down at their entwined fingers, his clawed thumb rubbing against her soft skin. The stark contrast between them was undeniable—his rough, scarred hand versus her delicate one. Despite the differences, their connection felt unbreakable.

His nose twitched as the smell of beef and salty food hit his nose, and his stomach growled in response. He had heard modern humans speak of these 'hamburgers' before, but he had never tried one. The anticipation was strange and thrilling—akin to the feeling of a hunt, but with a different kind of prey.

As they approached the brightly lit Wcdonald's, the sound of laughter and chatter spilled out onto the sidewalk. The modern world's sounds were so different from the quiet of the feudal era, yet he found comfort in the familiar warmth of Kagome's hand. She was his anchor, a constant in a world that was ever-changing.

Inuyasha's ears perked forward beneath the cap, and his nose twitched again, the tantalizing smell of cooked meat and bread reaching his heightened senses. Kagome noticed his excitement and couldn't help but feel a swell of affection. He looked so much like a curious puppy discovering new smells, yet he was a powerful half-demon with the potential to lay waste to entire armies. The juxtaposition was endearing, and she couldn't help but think that if he had a tail, it would be wagging right now. The image made her stifle a laugh, her eyes shining with affection.

Inuyasha caught her gaze and raised an eyebrow, the question clear in his eyes. "What's so funny?"

"Oh, nothing," Kagome replied, her eyes sparkling with mirth. "It's just that you look so... happy." The image of a tail-wagging Inuyasha was too much, and she burst out laughing, the sound carrying on the spring breeze.

Inuyasha scowled, though the corners of his mouth twitched upwards slightly. "Happy?" he grumbled, though his embarrassment was clear. "I'm a demon, not a... a puppy."

Kagome's laughter only grew, her cheeks flushing a deeper pink. "I know you are," she said, her voice warm and teasing. "But sometimes, you're just so..." cute‚ she finished in her mind, biting her lip to keep from saying it aloud.

Inuyasha's scowl deepened, though his eyes betrayed a hint of amusement. "Keh," he grumbled. "You humans are strange." But he didn't pull his hand away. In fact, he held it tighter, as if her laughter was a salve to his soul. 

They stepped into the bright lights and plastic-filled environment of the fast-food restaurant. The smells were overwhelming, a cacophony of grease and fried potatoes that made Inuyasha's mouth water. Kagome led him through the line, her hand never leaving his, guiding him through the unfamiliar process with ease. She pointed to a picture on the menu, explaining what each item was, her voice filled with enthusiasm.

Inuyasha listened intently, his eyes scanning the options. Finally, he pointed to a large burger with an extra patty and cheese that oozed out the sides. "I'll have that," he said, his voice gruff.

Kagome's grin widened, and she raised an eyebrow. "Three of those for you, then," she said, turning to the cashier. She knew his appetite was insatiable, and she didn't want him to leave unsatisfied. "And two large fries," she added, her voice filled with amusement.

The cashier's eyes widened at the order, and she didn't miss the spark of curiosity in Inuyasha's gaze as he watched her. He was always so fierce and powerful, so it was moments like these that reminded her of the child-like wonder he still held for the mundane aspects of her world.

Once they had their food, they found a quiet booth in the corner, away from the bustling crowd. Kagome's heart felt full as she watched Inuyasha devour the burgers, his eyes lighting up with each bite. He was so different from the stoic warrior he usually was, his enjoyment of such a simple pleasure making her love him even more.

In between bites, Inuyasha took a sip of his drink, the bubble-filled straw sticking out of the corner of his mouth. It was an innocent action that would have looked comical on anyone else, but on him, it was utterly endearing. He had never quite mastered the art of drinking through a straw, and his fang often pierced the plastic, sending a spray of soda across the table.

Kagome watched with a smile, her heart fluttering in her chest. She couldn't believe she was here, sharing a meal with a half-demon, but the sight of him enjoying himself made her feel as though anything was possible. As he reached for his third burger, the plastic straw snapped under the pressure of his fang, a piece of it lodging in the corner of his mouth.

Her eyes went wide with concern, and she leaned over, gently plucking the shard out with her thumb and forefinger. "Be careful," she murmured, her breath warm against his skin.

Inuyasha's cheeks burned with embarrassment, and he felt a strange heat spread through his body. "Thanks," he mumbled, his eyes never leaving hers. The connection was perceptible, the air between them crackling with unspoken words and emotions.

Kagome felt the same intensity, her heart pounding in her chest. She sat back in the booth and took a sip of her own soda, her eyes flicking down at the table. "So," she said, changing the subject, "what do you think of the burgers?"

Inuyasha grinned around a mouthful of food, his fangs glinting. "They're... different," he admitted. "But good." He took a moment to swallow before continuing, his gaze never leaving hers. "But nothing compares to ramen," he said with a smirk.

Kagome rolled her eyes playfully. "You say that about everything," she teased, though she knew his love for the noodle dish was genuine. "But I'm glad you like it," she said, her voice gentle.

The conversation turned to lighter topics as they enjoyed their meal, sharing bites of their fries and discussing the peculiarities of modern life. It was a much-needed respite from the heaviness of their impending conversation. Inuyasha listened intently to Kagome's tales of school and her friends, his eyes never leaving hers as she spoke. He found comfort in the mundane, in the human experiences that she shared so freely.

For the first time in his long life, Inuyasha felt the world around him was more vibrant, more alive because she was in it. The bright lights of Wcdonald's didn't bother him as much; instead, they cast a warm glow over their shared space. The plastic trays and sticky table didn't seem so out of place when they were filled with food that brought them closer together.

The way the soda bubbled when she took a sip was mesmerizing to him now. The way her eyes lit up with every laugh was like watching a sunrise over a battlefield, banishing the shadows of his past. Kagome's stories of school and friends, once trivial to his ears, now held a charm he hadn't noticed before. It was as if her presence had sharpened his senses to the beauty in the ordinary, making him see the human world through a different lens.

He watched her take a bite of her burger, the corner of her mouth turning up in delight. The sight made him feel something unfamiliar—peace. It was a strange sensation for a creature born of war and vengeance. Yet, here he was, feeling it in the most unexpected of places.

As they sat together, the laughter and chatter of the patrons faded into the background. Their eyes met again, and Inuyasha felt something shift within him—a recognition of what he had to do. He had to find a way to tell her everything, to prepare her for what was to come. He had to make her understand the gravity of their bond and the sacrifices that would be required of them both.

But as he watched her lick the ketchup from her fingers, her eyes alight with happiness, he realized he couldn't bear to burden her with the full weight of his fears. Not yet. He knew he had to speak with Miroku first. The lecherous monk might have a silver tongue when it came to women, but he had a surprising wisdom that Inuyasha had come to respect over the last ten months. Maybe he would know how to navigate the uncharted waters of their relationship without drowning in doubt.

So, as they left Wcdonald's, Inuyasha made a mental note to seek Miroku out. He didn't tell Kagome, though. He didn't want to ruin the moment, didn't want to cast a shadow over the warmth that had bloomed between them. Instead, he held her hand a little tighter, the warmth of her skin a beacon amidst the chaos of his thoughts. They walked back towards the shrine, the sakura trees lining the path a stark contrast to the concrete jungle of the modern world.

When they made it back to the shrine, Inuyasha and Kagome entered the house and headed into the living room. The sun cast a warm glow through the windows, bathing everything in an orange hue. The TV flickered in the corner, a soap opera playing out the dramas of people who had no idea that a real-life legend was in their midst.

Kagome flopped down onto the couch, the cushions sighing beneath her. She picked up the remote, her thumb hovering over the buttons. "Do you want to watch a movie?" she asked, her voice light and casual. "I've got a bunch of DVDs we could choose from."

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed slightly, and he cocked his head to the side. "DVD?" he repeated, the term foreign to his ancient vocabulary. "What is that?"

Kagome chuckled, the sound like a melody to his ears. "It's like a...disc with moving pictures on it," she explained, her voice patient. "We can watch a story, like the ones you used to hear from humans back in the feudal era, but with sound and color."

Inuyasha sat next to her, his curiosity piqued. He had seen the 'moving picture box' before, but he had never truly understood the concept. The thought of experiencing a human story in such a vivid way was intriguing. His eyes lit up with excitement, and he nodded. "Alright," he said, his voice gruff. "Choose something that won't bore me."

Kagome giggled, her eyes dancing with mischief as she sifted through the collection. She knew just the film to play—something that would resonate with him, yet be vastly different from his own life experiences. She selected a romantic comedy, a genre she knew he wouldn't expect.

The DVD clattered into the player, and she hit play before retreating to the kitchen. The sound of popcorn popping filled the house, the comforting scent wafting through the hallways. She felt a strange mix of excitement and nervousness—would he understand the nuances of modern love portrayed on screen? Would he see the similarities between their story and the one unfolding before them?

Inuyasha watched the TV flicker to life, the screen a window to a world he had never experienced. The opening credits rolled, and he found himself leaning forward, his eyes glued to the images flashing by. The bright lights and fast-paced action were a stark contrast to the quiet of the feudal era, yet he was intrigued.

The smell of popcorn grew stronger, and he looked over to see Kagome returning with a steaming bowl. She handed it to him, and he took it with a nod of thanks, his eyes never leaving the screen. He popped a piece into his mouth and chewed, the salty, buttery flavor exploding across his tongue. It was another peculiarity of her world that he found himself enjoying.

Kagome sat next to him, her heart hammering in her chest. She felt like she was on a date with Inuyasha, a feeling that was both exhilarating and terrifying. The thought only made her face burn even more, but she couldn't help the smile that tugged at her lips. She felt giddy, like a schoolgirl with a crush, and she had to keep reminding herself that she was a priestess, a warrior in her own right, who had faced down countless demons and battled alongside the stoic Inuyasha for months. Yet, here she was, blushing over a simple movie night.

Inuyasha took a handful of popcorn, his eyes never leaving the screen. The plot of the romantic comedy unfolded, a whirlwind of misunderstandings and missed connections that would have made him roll his eyes in his usual gruff manner. But tonight, he found himself drawn into the human drama, seeing the threads of love and fear that bound the characters together. It was a stark reminder of his own situation, his own love for Kagome, and the fear of losing her that gnawed at his insides.

Kagome watched him out of the corner of her eye, her heart swelling with affection as she saw him get invested in the film. She could see the way his jaw tensed during tense moments, how his eyes widened with shock during the twists, and how his hand tightened around the bowl during the romantic scenes. It was endearing to see this ancient, powerful being react to something so trivial, yet so inherently human.

As the movie progressed, she felt his eyes on her more frequently, as if he was using the film as a mirror to understand his own feelings. Kagome's cheeks burned under his gaze, her heart fluttering like a trapped bird in her chest. She knew that their conversation was inevitable, but she was afraid of what it might mean for their relationship moving forward.

The romantic climax of the movie reached its peak, and Inuyasha's hand brushed against hers as they both reached for popcorn at the same time. The electricity that shot through her was tangible, and she felt her breath hitch. He pulled away slightly, his eyes never leaving hers, and she could see conflict in his gaze—his mating instincts warring with his love and fear of losing her.

For a fleeting moment, Inuyasha's eyes tinged pink, his demon blood responding to the sudden spike in her arousal. It was so subtle that Kagome almost missed it, but the sight sent a thrill through her. She knew the gist of what it meant—his instincts were awakening, she didn't know why, but she felt a rush of both excitement and trepidation. The air in the room grew thick with unspoken words and desires, the tension as perceptible as the warmth from their touch.

The movie played on, the laugh track echoing through the room, but the humor was lost on them as they remained caught in their silent conversation. Inuyasha's thumb began to trace patterns on the back of her hand, each stroke sending waves of heat up her arm and straight to her core. The room seemed to shrink around them, the walls closing in until there was nothing but the two of them, their breaths mingling in the stillness.

Inuyasha's gaze was intense, his eyes a stormy mix of human and demon. He could feel his instincts taking over, the need to claim her growing stronger with each passing moment. His heart hammered in his chest, the beat matching the tempo of the blood that pulsed through her veins. It was a dangerous allure, impossible to resist, a primal urge that was as much a part of him as his very soul. He knew that if he didn't get control of himself, he would risk everything.

He took a deep breath, trying to push the demon back down. But it was like trying to hold back a flood with his bare hands—futile and dangerous. The room seemed to spin around him, the colors of the TV screen blurring into an abstract mosaic that reflected the chaos inside. He could hear the blood rushing in his ears, feel the heat radiating from her body. It was all he could do to keep from leaning in and taking what he craved most.

But he didn't. Instead, he swallowed hard and leaned away, breaking the contact. "I need to go," he said, his voice strained. "We'll talk tomorrow."

Kagome nodded, understanding the unspoken message in his eyes. She knew he was fighting something, something primal and powerful, and she didn't want to be the one to push him over the edge. "Okay," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the TV.

Her heart sank like a stone in a still pond when Inuyasha stood up, the couch cushion bouncing slightly as he removed his weight. Without another word, he turned and left the room, his footsteps heavy on the wooden floorboards. She watched him go, her eyes blurring with unshed tears. It was a stark reminder of the distance that still existed between them, despite their deepening bond.

The TV continued to play, the laugh track echoing through the now-empty room. Kagome felt a lump form in her throat, the warmth of his touch on her hand a fading memory. Usually, when they were in the modern world together, he would insist on her coming back with him, he would lift her into his arms and whisk her away. But tonight, he had left her alone with her thoughts, the popcorn bowl forgotten on the couch.

The house was eerily quiet without his presence, and the walls seemed to close in on her. Her mind raced with scenarios, each one more heart-wrenching than the last. What if he truly loved Kikyo and couldn’t fight his need to be with her? What if he saw her as nothing more than a means to an end? The doubt gnawed at her insides, a dark beast threatening to consume her.

Kagome curled up on the couch, clutching a pillow to her chest. The TV played on, but she couldn’t focus on the screen. The laughter and romance seemed to mock her, a stark contrast to the turmoil in her heart. She replayed their moments together, trying to find any clue that would tell her what Inuyasha was thinking. His gentle touch, his soft-spoken words of care, the way his eyes had searched hers—it all pointed to something more than friendship. Yet, the fear remained, a cold, hard stone in the pit of her stomach.

The clock on the wall ticked away, each second a silent reminder of the conversation they had yet to have. Inuyasha’s human heart had loved Kikyo, and the thought of him leaving her to be with his first love was more than she could bear. Kagome’s eyes burned with unshed tears as she pondered the possibility. Was she just a convenience, a means to pass the time until he could find a way to be with Kikyo in the afterlife?

Her thoughts were a tumultuous storm, threatening to break the dam of her composure. She took a deep breath, inhaling the faint scent of Inuyasha that lingered in the room. It was a comforting aroma, one that she had grown to cherish over the months they had spent together. It was the scent of safety and home, of battles fought and won, of friendship and love that had grown deeper than she had ever imagined possible.

With trembling fingers, she picked up the remote and turned off the TV. The sudden silence was deafening, the absence of the romantic comedy's laugh track leaving the room feeling emptier than ever. Kagome set the remote aside and leaned her head back against the couch, staring at the ceiling. The shadows from the sakura trees outside danced across the white surface, creating a mesmerizing pattern that she traced with her eyes.

Her thoughts were a jumble of doubt and hope, fear and longing. The warmth of Inuyasha's touch still lingered on her skin, a ghostly reminder of their unspoken promise. She knew she had to face him, to talk about their future and the bond that was growing stronger with each passing day. But the fear of rejection was a heavy weight on her heart, and she couldn't shake it off.

The sound of footsteps pulled her out of her reverie, and she looked up to see her brother, Souta, poking his head into the room. "Hey, sis," he said, his voice filled with his usual cheer. "Dinner's ready. Did you want to come help me set the table?"

Kagome sat up, her thoughts scattered by the intrusion. She forced a smile, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand. "Sure," she said, her voice a little shakier than she'd have liked.

Souta's eyes widened slightly, and he looked around the room. "Hey, where's Inuyasha?" he asked, his tone casual.

"He... went back," Kagome said, her voice a little too quiet. "He had to go check on something."

Souta nodded, though the concern in his eyes was evident. "Okay," he said, pausing before adding, "Is everything all right?"

Kagome took a deep breath, her chest tightening. "Yeah," she lied, the word sticking in her throat like a thorn. "Just... just tired." She offered a forced smile, hoping it was convincing enough to put him at ease.

Souta studied her for a moment before nodding. He knew his sister well, but he also knew when to let her have her space. "Alright," he said, his voice gentle. "Let's get the table ready."

Kagome stood up, her legs feeling like jelly, and followed Souta into the kitchen. The smell of their mother's home-cooking filled the air—a comforting scent that usually brought her joy. But tonight, it was a stark contrast to the turmoil in her heart. She took a deep breath, willing the aroma of her favorite meal–Oden–to fill her, to replace the fear that threatened to consume her.

As they set the table, she couldn’t help but think about Inuyasha. The way he had looked at her during the movie, his eyes filled with something she couldn’t quite name—desire? Longing? Whatever it was, it had been potent and had left her feeling both excited and terrified. She knew that their relationship was at a crossroads, and she wasn’t sure if she was ready for what lay ahead.

The dinner passed in a blur of forced smiles and mundane conversation. Her mother, oblivious to the tension, talked about the latest gossip from the neighborhood, while Souta regaled them with tales from school. Kagome listened, nodding along, but her mind was elsewhere—with Inuyasha. She knew she had to talk to him, to understand what was happening between them.

As the night grew darker, she found herself unable to sleep. Her thoughts raced, her heart aching with a yearning she couldn't ignore. Slipping out of her room, she made her way to the shrine's backyard, where the sakura trees whispered secrets to the night. The moon was a sliver in the sky, a silent sentinel to her turmoil.

The Goshinboku stood tall and stoic, its ancient bark scarred by the battles of the past. She approached it, feeling drawn to its silent strength. Placing her palm against its rough surface, she felt a strange warmth spread through her, as if the tree understood her plight. It had been a silent witness to her growth, her love, and her fears. Now, it stood as a symbol of the eternal bond that tethered her to Inuyasha.

Her eyes fluttered closed, and she took a deep, shuddering breath. The cool evening air filled her lungs, carrying with it the faint scent of cherry blossoms. She whispered his name into the dark, the sound barely a whisper against the night's embrace. It was a declaration of love and a plea for understanding, a silent conversation that she hoped would reach him, even across the veil of time.

"Inuyasha..."

In this very spot, five centuries past, Inuyasha was perched in his favorite branch of the ancient Goshinboku tree. The night sky above was just as vast and unyielding, the moon a mere sliver, much like the one that hung above Kagome's head now. His eyes were transfixed on that same sliver of light, feeling the inexplicable pull towards the future-born miko, whose very existence was a mystery to him. His thoughts were a whirlwind of confusion and anticipation, his heart pounding in his chest like the drums of an impending battle.

He knew he had to speak to her tomorrow evening, which meant he wouldn’t have much time to seek counsel from the monk. Yet, the gravity of the situation was so profound that he couldn’t ignore the need for guidance. With a sigh, he pushed off from the branch, landing lightly on the soft earth below. The scent of the sakura blossoms was faint but ever-present, a constant reminder of the beauty that could bloom amidst chaos. He made his way back to the well-worn path that led to the village, his thoughts racing with every step.

The journey to Kaede's hut was a blur for Inuyasha, his thoughts racing with the weight of what tomorrow could bring. As he approached the small, warmly lit abode, he saw the flicker of candles through the cracks in the wooden slats. The comforting scent of incense mingled with the night air, hinting at the sanctity of the space within. He paused for a moment, his hand hovering over the doorframe, before pushing aside the flap and stepping inside.

Miroku's eyes snapped open at the sound of his arrival, his gaze meeting Inuyasha's in the dim light. The monk had been sitting up against the far wall, his staff laid out beside him like a loyal companion. His eyes searched Inuyasha's, immediately noticing the tension that lined his friend's features. Kaede, Sango, Shippo, and Kirara remained in their peaceful slumber, their breathing a soft symphony that filled the room.

"Is everything all right, Inuyasha?" he asked, his voice a low murmur that wouldn't disturb the others.

Inuyasha nodded, though the tightness in his shoulders belied his calm façade. "We need to talk," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Privately."

Miroku looked at him, his expression a mix of curiosity and concern. He knew that look—it was the same one Inuyasha had worn the day he had realized his love for Kagome. Slowly, he stood up, careful not to disturb the others. He grabbed his staff and followed Inuyasha out into the night, the door flap whispering shut behind them.

The path to the Goshinboku was as familiar to them as the lines on their palms, etched by time and countless battles. The moon's soft glow painted the trail in shades of silver and blue, casting long shadows that danced with their footsteps. The air was cool and crisp, carrying the faint scent of rain. It was a quiet night, perfect for contemplation and sharing deep secrets.

Inuyasha felt his heart racing as he approached the tree, his thoughts a tangled mess. He was used to fighting demons and protecting Kagome, but this... this was different. He had never been one to put his feelings into words, especially not to someone he cared about so deeply. The very thought of laying his soul bare to her was terrifying, like facing a hundred-fold increase in his own power. Yet, the need to do so was growing stronger with every beat of his heart.

Miroku looked at him with understanding, his eyes reflecting the soft moonlight. "What troubles you, my friend?" he asked, his voice a gentle caress against the silence of the night.

Inuyasha took a deep breath, his chest tight with the effort of holding in his words. He had never been one to speak of his feelings, not even to Miroku, who had been his confidant and ally through so much. His usual grunts and gruff demeanor had always served as a shield, but tonight, it felt flimsier than ever. He opened his mouth to speak, but the words caught in his throat like a fish hooked on a line.

Finally, with a sound that was half sigh, half growl, he began. "It's about Kagome," he said, his voice low and rough. "My mating instincts are... stronger than ever before." He paused, his eyes searching Miroku's face for a reaction. The monk remained stoic, his expression unreadable. "I don't know what to do," Inuyasha continued, his voice tight with frustration. "I don't want to hurt her, but... I can't ignore it anymore."

Miroku nodded solemnly, his gaze never leaving Inuyasha's. "It is a heavy burden you bear," he said, his tone measured and calm. "But remember, you are not alone in this. The gods themselves have brought you and Kagome together. Your bond is not just of this world but of fate itself." He paused, leaning heavily on his staff. "You must speak with her, Inuyasha. Share your fears and your love. It is the only way to navigate the path ahead."

Inuyasha growled, low and deep in his chest, as he scratched his ear. The gesture was a familiar one, a sign of his discomfort and the confusion of his thoughts. "If we are to mate," he said, the words feeling foreign and heavy on his tongue, "it has to be under the full moon." His eyes searched the sky, as if he could somehow will the two weeks to pass more quickly. The gravity of what he was saying was not lost on Miroku, who nodded sagely.

"And what of your feelings for Kikyo?" Miroku asked, his voice a gentle prodding. "Can you truly set them aside for Kagome?"

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed, and he looked away, his jaw clenched tight. "Kikyo is in the past," he said firmly. "Kagome is my future." His gaze returned to Miroku, his eyes burning with a fierce determination. "My heart is hers."

Miroku nodded slowly, a knowing smile playing at the corners of his mouth. "Then you must be honest with her," he said, his eyes filled with wisdom. "Tell her everything—your fears, your hopes, and what this bond truly means. Only then can she choose to accept it."

Inuyasha nodded, his mind racing with the gravity of his decision. He had never felt this way before—so torn between his instincts and his love for a woman. His eyes searched the night sky, finding solace in the stars that had borne silent witness to his centuries of pain and longing.

"I planned to tell her tomorrow night," he confessed, his voice a low rumble in the stillness. "But... I don't know how to say it without scaring her away." His words hung in the air, a silent echo of his fear. He had never felt so vulnerable, not even when faced with the most powerful demons.

Miroku placed a firm hand on Inuyasha's shoulder, his grip reassuring. "You must find the right words," he advised. "Speak from your heart, and let her see the depth of your love and commitment."

Inuyasha growled in frustration, the sound echoing through the still night air. It wasn't just about finding the right words; it was about understanding the tempestuous storm of emotions raging within him. He felt like he was being torn apart by his duty to protect Kagome and his fear of losing her. How could he explain something so primal, so all-consuming, without overwhelming her?

He thought back to their first encounter, her fiery spirit and kindness that had captured his heart in an instant. Her humanity, her warmth, had filled the cold, empty void inside him, making him feel alive again. Yet, here he was, burdened with a truth that could either strengthen their bond or shatter it completely. He didn't know how to navigate this minefield of emotions without setting off an explosion.

Taking a deep, shaky breath, Inuyasha looked Miroku straight in the eye, his golden irises swirling with a maelstrom of fear and resolve. "Miroku," he began, his voice raw and vulnerable, "I'm terrified. During the full moon in spring, I'll become... something else. Something that might scare her away."

Miroku's grip on his shoulder tightened slightly, a silent reassurance. "You fear losing control?"

Inuyasha nodded, his throat tight with unspoken words. "During the new moon, I'm weaker, but also... human. I can think clearly, feel... everything," he admitted, his voice a low growl. "But when the moon is full, the beast inside takes over. I will become a mindless creature of instinct, driven only by the need to claim her." He paused, his chest heaving with the effort of speaking his fears aloud. "What if I... hurt her?" he whispered, the question a painful knot in his stomach.

Miroku's smile was sad and understanding. "You love her, Inuyasha," he said softly. "And she loves you. Trust in that love. It is the most powerful force in this world, and it will guide you through this." He squeezed his friend's shoulder once more before letting go. "Tomorrow, when you speak to her, tell her everything. But remember, it is her choice. You must respect her decision, no matter how much it may pain you."

Inuyasha nodded, feeling a weight lift slightly from his chest. He knew Miroku was right; he had to be honest with Kagome. But the thought of losing her was unbearable. He took a deep breath, letting the night air fill his lungs and ground him. The scent of the sakura blossoms was faint but potent, reminding him of the beauty and fragility of what was to come.

"What should I tell her first?" he asked, his voice a hoarse whisper. "How do I even begin to explain somethin' like this?"

Miroku looked at him, his eyes filled with the wisdom of his years. "Start with your feelings," he said, his voice gentle. "Tell her how much you care for her, how she has changed your life." He paused, a knowing smile playing at the corners of his mouth. "And maybe, just maybe, tell her about the first time you knew she was different from anyone else."

Inuyasha felt his cheeks heat up at the memory. The night of the Spider Heads... that was the first time Kagome had seen him at his most vulnerable, his human form laid bare. The embarrassment of that moment still stung, but the tenderness in her eyes as she had cried for him, had protected him, had been a balm to his wounded soul.

Her acceptance of him, not just as the powerful half-demon he was, but as a creature who could be weak and in need of protection, had changed something fundamental within him. It had been the first time he had allowed himself to feel truly seen and understood, to accept that he didn’t have to be the stoic, unfeeling warrior all the time. He had bared his human side to her, and she had not recoiled or run away. Instead, she had cradled him, her tears falling onto his cheek as she whispered words of comfort that had pierced through the armor he had worn for so long.

Now, under the ancient tree, Inuyasha’s thoughts turned to the impending full moon. It was a time of great power for him, but also of great risk. The beast within him would rise to the surface, demanding he claim Kagome as his own. The thought of losing control, of potentially hurting her, was a knot of dread that tightened in his stomach. He knew he had to be honest with her, lay bare his soul, and hope she understood the depth of his love and fear.

He turned to Miroku, his eyes searching the monk’s face for guidance. "What if she doesn't want this?" he murmured, his voice tight with emotion.

Miroku's gaze was steady. "Then you must accept it," he said. "But you cannot live your life in fear of what might happen. Love requires risk, Inuyasha. You must be willing to face whatever comes your way, together."

With a nod, Inuyasha took a step back, his hand resting on the cool bark of the Goshinboku. He could feel the tree's ancient energy pulsing beneath his fingertips, a silent reminder of the enduring nature of love. His heart felt like it was in a vice, but he knew he had to be strong for Kagome. He had to trust in their bond, in the love that had grown between them over the last ten and a half months.

He took one final look at the moon, a sliver of white in the velvet sky, and made his final decision. "Tomorrow," he murmured, his voice a promise to the night. "Tomorrow, I will tell her everything."

On the other side of the well, Kagome was lost in her own thoughts. The house was quiet, her family asleep, and she had retreated to the privacy of her room. She stared at the diary entry, her heart racing as she recalled the intensity of their earlier conversation. The clock on her nightstand ticked away the seconds, a relentless metronome to the symphony of her racing thoughts.

Her mind was a jumble of emotions—fear, excitement, love, and doubt. In the moonlit silence, she traced her fingers over the pages, feeling the ink under her fingertips as if it were a map to her own heart. Tomorrow, she would tell Inuyasha the truth of her feelings. The gravity of the moment was not lost on her; she knew that once the words were spoken, there would be no turning back.

Chapter Text

Chapter 5

The following morning, the sun shone into Kagome's bedroom window, casting a warm glow over her sleeping form. The light grew stronger, painting the walls with a soft pink that mirrored the blush on her cheeks from her tumultuous dreams. She stirred, her eyes fluttering open to the new day, and the reality of the conversation she had to have weighing heavily on her mind. Her heart skipped a beat as she thought of Inuyasha, his eyes filled with a vulnerability she had never seen before.

Sitting up, she slipped out of bed and padded over to the window, her hand brushing against the cold glass. Outside, the world was coming to life. Birds sang in the sakura trees, their voices a sweet serenade to the blossoming buds. The air was thick with the scent of spring, a reminder of beginnings and growth. Her stomach fluttered with nerves as she thought of the conversation they needed to have tonight.

Kagome took a deep breath, her eyes scanning the horizon. The sun had not yet risen fully, but she could feel its warmth, a gentle caress against her skin. It was a stark contrast to the icy grip of fear that had taken hold of her last night. She knew she had to be strong, not just for herself but for Inuyasha as well. He was counting on her, and she refused to let him down.

Her mother’s voice floated up from the kitchen, the sound of pans clanging and water running a comforting backdrop to her thoughts. The house was coming to life around her, and she knew she couldn’t hide in her room forever. With a sigh, she pushed aside the curtains, letting the light flood in and illuminate her space. The bed looked untouched, a silent testament to her sleepless night.

As she descended the stairs, the aroma of her mother’s cooking filled her nostrils, a mix of eggs, toast, and tea that was as familiar as her own heartbeat. Souta was already at the table, his nose buried in a manga, oblivious to the storm of emotions raging within her. Their mother looked up as she entered, her eyes filled with a knowing warmth that made Kagome’s cheeks heat up.

"Good morning, dear," she said, placing a steaming plate of food in front of her. "How'd you sleep?"

Kagome forced a smile, sliding into the chair next to Souta. "Okay," she lied, her voice a little too high.

Her mother's gaze was sharp, but she said nothing, instead focusing on placing a cup of tea before her daughter. The silence grew heavier, filled with unspoken concern and a hint of curiosity. Kagome knew she couldn't keep her emotions hidden forever, but she needed more time to process her thoughts and feelings.

Her grandfather looked up from his newspaper, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Ah, you're up," he said, folding the paper and placing it aside. "Are you heading back to the past today?"

Kagome nodded, her cheeks still warm from the memory of her dream. "Yeah, after a bath," she murmured, trying to keep her voice casual.

Her mother's gaze searched hers for a moment before she nodded, understanding flickering in her eyes. "Take your time," she said gently. "You've been through a lot, and you need to rest."

Kagome's heart swelled with love and gratitude for her family. They had always been her rock, her sanctuary in the chaos of her life straddling two worlds. As she ate her breakfast, she felt the warmth of their concern and love wrapping around her like a blanket, giving her the strength she needed for the day ahead.

After breakfast, she retreated upstairs, the quiet solitude of the bathroom offering a brief respite from the turmoil of her thoughts. She filled the tub with steaming hot water, the scent of lavender soap and salts filling the air. As she sank into the water, the heat seeped into her bones, soothing away the tension that had made a home in her muscles. She closed her eyes, allowing herself to drift on the waves of warmth, her thoughts swirling like leaves in the wind.

Her mind conjured up images of Inuyasha—his muscular form slick with sweat as they fought side by side, the way the light caught his eyes when he was amused or irritated, the feel of his hands against her skin when he carried her away from danger. Her heart skipped a beat as she remembered the times she had caught glimpses of his naked body—the way the water droplets had clung to his taut muscles, the power and grace of his movements. Those moments had been etched into her mind, becoming the stuff of her dreams.

The warmth of the water seemed to melt away her fears, leaving her with a sense of clarity. She knew she loved Inuyasha, that she had for a long time. But the thought of being intimate with him, of becoming one with him in a way that was more profound than she could imagine, was terrifying and exhilarating all at once.

As the water cooled, she climbed out of the tub, wrapping herself in a soft, fluffy towel. She took her time getting dressed, choosing a simple outfit that she knew would be comfortable for the journey through the well. The red lingerie she had bought remained hidden in her drawer, a silent promise to herself.

Kagome packed her bag with care, filling it with extra clothes and supplies. She had a feeling she wouldn’t be returning to her time for a few weeks, not with the need to search for jewel shards and the conversation she needed to have with Inuyasha. Her heart fluttered at the thought of what might happen, a mix of excitement and nerves that made it hard to focus on the mundane task. She had to be prepared for anything—both physically and emotionally.

As she rummaged through her drawer for some clean sets of underwear, her hand brushed against the pack of birth control pills her mother had given her. The memory of that conversation came rushing back—her mother’s gentle insistence, the knowing look in her eyes. She had been worried about Kagome’s safety, about the dangers of unplanned pregnancies, especially with someone from the feudal era.

Kagome’s cheeks burned at the thought of that night, the way her mother had spoken about the importance of protection and the consequences of unbridled passion. It had been awkward, but also strangely reassuring. Her mother had never been one to shy away from the difficult subjects, and in that moment, she had felt more connected to her than ever before.

Her mother had handed her the pack of pills, her eyes filled with a mix of concern and love. "You're a smart girl," she had said gently. "But even smart girls need to be careful." It was a reminder of the world she lived in—a world where a single choice could change the course of her life forever. Kagome had nodded solemnly, tucking the pills into her bag and promising to be careful.

Now, as she continued to stuff her bag, she couldn't help but wonder if her mother had known then what was to come. If she had seen the depth of the bond that was slowly unfolding between her and Inuyasha.

Her hand hovered over the pills for a moment longer, her heart racing. What if she did decide to take the leap with him tonight? What would it mean for her, for her future? For a split second, she considered leaving them behind, a symbolic gesture of her willingness to accept whatever fate had in store for them.

But then she thought better of it. Her mother had given her the pills for a reason, and she knew that she had to be prepared for all eventualities. With a deep breath, she slid the pack into her bag, zipped it shut, and took one last look in the mirror. Her eyes searched her reflection, looking for any sign of the turmoil that lay just beneath the surface. But all she saw was the same determined, slightly scared young woman she had been for the past ten and a half months.

The journey through the well was as familiar as breathing now. She had made the trip so many times that she could almost do it in her sleep. The cool, damp air of the well enveloped her, the echo of her footsteps the only sound as she descended into the past. With every step, she felt the weight of her decision pressing down on her shoulders.

Once she emerged into the feudal era, Kagome took a moment to orient herself. The forest looked the same, but she knew that today would be different. She was not the same girl who had first stumbled into this world, chasing after a half-demon with a jaded heart and a vendetta. She had grown, not just in age, but in experience and understanding. Her eyes had been opened to the complexities of love and life, and she knew that she could no longer ignore the pull towards the half-demon that had saved her time and time again.

Her stride was more purposeful as she walked through the woods, her thoughts racing with all that had happened in the last ten months. At fifteen, she had been thrust into a world of demons and battles, of ancient curses and unspoken desires. Now, with her sixteenth birthday looming closer, she felt the weight of her decisions more than ever. Her heart was no longer just her own; it was intertwined with Inuyasha’s in a dance that had been centuries in the making.

The sun had climbed higher in the sky by the time she reached the clearing that lead to Kaede's hut, where the group had begun to pack up their things for the journey ahead. Inuyasha was there, his back to her as he practiced his sword swings, the Tessaiga glinting in the light. She watched him for a moment, the play of muscles under his hadagi, his suikan thrown aside, the way his hair fluttered in the breeze. He had always been a creature of power and grace, but now she saw something more—the raw, primal need that lay just beneath the surface, waiting to be unleashed.

Her heart hammered in her chest as she approached, her shoes crunching softly on the forest floor. He looked up, his eyes meeting hers, and she knew he could feel her presence just as acutely as she could feel his. The air between them was charged, crackling with energy and unspoken words.

Miroku looked over, a knowing smile playing on his lips as he caught sight of Kagome. "Ah, Lady Kagome," he called out, his voice breaking the tension like a twig snapping underfoot. He stepped forward, his hands folded in a welcoming gesture. "We were just discussing our strategy for locating the next jewel shard. Care to join?"

Inuyasha's eyes flicked back to hers, and for a moment, she felt like she was drowning in the depths of his gaze. She nodded, swallowing the lump in her throat. "Yeah," she managed to croak. "I'm... I'm ready."

The group fell into step with her, their conversation about jewel shards and battles a cacophony in her ears. Her mind was elsewhere, rehearsing the conversation she would have with Inuyasha tonight. The weight of her decision was almost tangible, a heavy stone in her stomach. But she knew she had to be brave, for the both of them.

As the day wore on, the tension grew. Each glance they exchanged held a world of unspoken words, a silent promise of the night to come. Kagome found herself watching Inuyasha, noticing every little detail—the way he moved, the way he talked to the others, the way his eyes searched hers when he thought no one was looking. It was as if she was seeing him for the first time, really seeing the man behind the half-demon, the love behind the fierce warrior.

The journey to the next jewel shard was fraught with danger, as usual. They encountered a horde of lesser demons, but the fight was almost a blur to Kagome. Her mind was elsewhere, lost in the abyss of her emotions. She fought alongside Inuyasha, their movements in sync, their trust in each other unshakable.

The sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the forest floor. The group finally stopped for the night, setting up camp in a small, secluded clearing. The fire crackled and danced, casting flickering lights across their faces as they shared a meal. Inuyasha was quieter than usual, his eyes never straying far from Kagome. She could feel the weight of his gaze, the anticipation of their impending conversation hanging in the air like an unspoken promise.

As the last sliver of sunlight disappeared, the air grew taut with anticipation. Inuyasha's hand tightened around the handle of his sword, the tension perceptible. With a sudden surge, his youki dissipated, leaving him fully human before their eyes. The transformation was subtle, yet undeniable—his features softening slightly, his ears changing, moving from the top of his head to the side, his hair darkening from silver to a deep black, and his eyes losing their golden hue to reveal a deep, stormy gray. His fangs retreated, and his clawed fingers smoothed into human ones.

The group exchanged glances, but no one spoke. They had all felt the shift in energy, the gravity of the moment that was about to unfold. Kagome's heart raced as she watched him, his vulnerability laid bare.

They finished the meal in silence, each bite feeling heavier than the last. The crackling of the fire was the only sound in the stillness, echoing the beating of their hearts. The air was thick with the scent of roasting meat and the blooming sakura trees that surrounded them. The petals floated down like confetti, a stark reminder of the fleeting nature of the moment.

Kagome’s eyes remained on Inuyasha, watching the way the firelight danced across his newfound human skin. The lines of his face had softened, the sharp angles and edges of his demonic nature now obscured by the gentle hand of his humanity. He looked at her, his gaze filled with a mix of longing and fear. She knew that the time had come for them to speak, to lay bare their feelings and face the future that lay before them.

Her heart hammered in her chest, and she could feel her palms growing slick with sweat. The air was thick with anticipation, and she felt as though she was standing on the precipice of a great unknown. The flutters in her stomach grew into full-blown butterflies, each one flapping its wings in a desperate attempt to escape the cage of her anxiety. She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself, and hoped that the gods were listening to her silent prayers: that Inuyasha felt the same way she did.

As the night grew darker, Inuyasha stood up, his human form casting a long shadow over the campsite. He took a step towards her, and she felt the ground beneath her tremble slightly. His eyes searched hers, and she saw a world of emotions swirling within their stormy depths—love, fear, and the weight of a thousand unspoken words.

Their companions, sensing the gravity of the moment, began to retreat to their sleeping bags. Sango offered her a soft smile of encouragement, while Miroku gave her a wink that was both mischievous and reassuring. Shippo scampered off to his own little nest of blankets, his tail twitching with curiosity.

Inuyasha held out his hand to her, his palm calloused from years of fighting, and the warmth of his touch sendt a jolt up her arm as she took it. She allowed him to help her stand, his gentle strength a stark contrast to the fierce power she had seen in battle. His eyes searched hers, and she knew that he was seeking reassurance, a sign that she was ready to face whatever came next.

Kagome swallowed the lump in her throat and nodded her head, allowing Inuyasha to lead them a short distance away from camp. The moonless sky was a blanket of inky black, studded with a smattering of stars that twinkled like distant candles, offering little light to guide their way. The darkness was a comforting cloak, wrapping around them as they moved deeper into the forest, leaving the warmth of the fire and the prying eyes of their friends behind.

They stopped at the base of a particularly large sakura tree, its branches heavy with the weight of the blossoms that had yet to fall. The air was cool and fragrant, the scent of the flowers mingling with the earthy musk of the surrounding woods. Inuyasha released her hand, his eyes never leaving hers as he leaned against the trunk of the tree.

"Kagome," he began, his voice low and gruff, "I need to tell you something... something important."

Her heart was racing so fast she thought it might burst from her chest. She nodded, her eyes never leaving his. "What is it, Inuyasha?"

Inuyasha took a deep, shuddering breath, his gaze dropping to the ground for a brief moment before meeting hers again. "I..." He paused, the words caught in his throat. "I... damn it." He slammed his hand against the tree, the wood echoing with the force of his frustration.

Kagome stepped closer, reaching out to gently touch his arm. "It's okay," she whispered. "You can tell me anything."

The warmth of her touch seemed to steady him. Inuyasha looked up, his eyes meeting hers, filled with a flurry of emotions she hadn't seen before. He took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling beneath his firerat.

His eyes flickered between hers, searching for something—perhaps for understanding, or maybe just the courage to speak the words that had been churning in his chest for so long. With a blush, he finally managed to get them out. "I-I love you, Kagome," he said, the words coming out in a rush. "I've loved you for a long time now."

Kagome's heart skipped a beat at his confession. She had hoped, she had dreamed, but to hear it spoken aloud was more than she could have ever imagined. She felt the warmth of a blush spread across her cheeks as she looked down at her own hands, fidgeting with the fabric of her skirt.

"Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I... I love you too."

The words hung in the air like a delicate web of unspoken promises, each syllable resonating in the quiet night. Inuyasha's eyes widened with relief and joy, the corners of his mouth twitching upward in a smile that didn't quite form. He stepped closer, closing the short distance between them, and Kagome could feel the warmth of his body, the steady beat of his heart.

He reached out to cradle her cheek, his thumb brushing away a stray tear that had escaped the confines of her lashes. His touch was gentle, soothing, as if he could feel the storm of emotions raging within her. "Kagome," he said, his voice barely a whisper. "I'm sorry for not telling you sooner. I was... I was scared..."

Kagome looked up at him, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "Scared of what?"

Inuyasha's hand fell away from her cheek, and he took a step back, his eyes searching hers. "Scared of losing you," he confessed. "Scared that if I told you how I felt, you would see me as nothing more than a monster. A creature of darkness and chaos, unworthy of your love."

Kagome's heart ached at his words. She reached out, her hand finding his, and she felt the tremble in his fingers. "You're not a monster," she said firmly. "You're the bravest person I know, Inuyasha."

He searched her eyes, as if looking for the truth in her words. "My mother was the only one who saw me as more than a half-demon," he whispered, his voice raw with emotion. "You're the first one since her."

Kagome's eyes widened at his revelation. She had known Inuyasha's past was filled with pain and isolation, but to hear it from his own lips was heartbreaking. She stepped closer to him, closing the space between them. "Inuyasha," she said gently, "you are so much more than that."

He looked away, his gaze drifting to the sakura tree above them. The branches swayed slightly in the breeze, the blossoms whispering secrets that only the two of them could understand. He took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling with the effort of containing his emotions. "Kagome," he began again, his voice stronger this time. "There's something you need to know... something that's been happening to me."

Her eyes searched his, filled with questions and concern. "What is it?" she asked, her voice gentle.

Inuyasha's gaze flicked back up to the sakura blossoms above, the pink and white petals fluttering like whispers of confession. He took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling with the weight of his words. "It's about spring," he began, his voice gruff. "And... about me. My demon half... it's... chosen you as its mate."

Kagome's eyes widened slightly, a mix of shock and confusion playing across her features. "What does that mean?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly.

Inuyasha took a deep breath, his eyes locking onto hers as he explained. "It means... that during the spring, my demon instincts become stronger, more primal. And because you're the one I... I care for the most, it's... it's chosen you." His voice trailed off, and she could see the struggle within him, the internal battle between his love for her and his fear of what it could mean.

He licked his lips, a nervous habit that she had come to recognize over the months. It was a simple, almost innocent gesture, yet it sent a jolt of electricity through her body. "The mating season," he continued, his eyes searching hers for understanding. "It's a time when... when my instincts are at their peak, and I... I need you."

Kagome felt her heart race, the implications of his words hitting her like a wave. "Need me?" she echoed, her voice small.

Inuyasha nodded, his eyes never leaving hers. "Yes," he said, the word heavy with meaning. "I need you in a way that... that I can't explain. It's like a hunger, a thirst that only you can satisfy." His voice grew softer, his eyes darkening with a primal desire that sent shivers down her spine. "It's more than just physical, Kagome. It's like... I need your soul. Your very essence."

Kagome felt her knees go weak, but she held herself upright, her grip on his hand tightening. "Is that why you've been acting differently since spring began?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly. She had noticed the subtle changes in him, the way his eyes had become more intense, his touch more possessive. It had started just over a week ago, the same time that the sakura trees had begun to bloom, painting the landscape with their delicate pink hues.

Inuyasha nodded, his jaw clenched in a display of his internal struggle. "My demon instincts are telling me to claim you, to make you mine," he said, his voice strained. "But I won't do it without your consent."

Her heart pounded in her chest, the gravity of his words sinking in. She had felt the shift in him, the tension that coiled around him like a snake waiting to strike. But she had never imagined that it was because of something so primal, so all-consuming.

"So..." she began tentatively, "you need to... mate?" she whispered, her cheeks burning with a blush that spread like wildfire across her skin. "You mean, have s-sex?"

He nodded, his own cheeks darkening with color. "But it's more than just that," he said, his voice earnest. "It's about bonding, about joining our souls together. It's a commitment, Kagome."

Her legs felt like they might give out from under her, and she was grateful when he pulled her closer, leading her to sit down beside him at the base of the sakura tree. The ground was soft and cool, the grass tickling her bare legs. She felt the warmth of his hand in hers, grounding her in the present, reminding her that she wasn't alone in this.

"When I say 'join our souls together', I mean it literally," Inuyasha continued, his voice low and intense. "During the mating process, our spirits will entwine. It's an ancient rite that binds two beings as one, a bond that can never be broken."

Her eyes widened as she stared at him, the gravity of his words sinking in. The sakura petals fell around them like a soft rain, painting their surroundings with a delicate, ethereal glow. "But Inuyasha," she began, her voice shaking. "What about... What about Kikyo?"

The mention of Kikyo's name was like a dagger to his heart. If he had been in his half-demon form, Inuyasha knew he would have growled, the sound rumbling in his chest like distant thunder. But here, as a man, he could only clench his fists and grit his teeth. "Kikyo is part of my past," he said, his voice tight with restrained emotion. "You are my present, Kagome. My future."

He watched as she digested his words, her gaze flickering over his face as if searching for any hint of deceit. He wished he could show her the depth of his feelings, the way they had grown and changed from the fierce protectiveness he had felt when they first met to the all-consuming love that now filled his chest. But words felt inadequate, and he feared that he would never truly be able to convey the intensity of his emotions.

Kagome stared into Inuyasha's stormy gray eyes, her heart in her throat. "So, you... don't still love her?" The question hung in the air, heavy with the weight of the past.

Inuyasha leaned closer, his gaze never wavering. "Kikyo was a part of me," he admitted, his voice a soft rumble. "But she's not the one I love anymore. You, Kagome, you've changed me. You've made me want to be a better person, a better demon. You've made me want to live, to love." His thumb traced the outline of her hand, sending sparks of warmth through her body. "My heart is yours, if you'll have it."

Kagome felt the weight of his confession, the gravity of his words like a physical force pressing down on her. She knew what he was asking, the depth of the commitment he was offering. It was a choice that would change both of them forever, a bond that transcended time and space. She took a deep breath, the sweet scent of the sakura blossoms filling her lungs.

"Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. "Tell me more about this bond."

He took a deep breath, his eyes never leaving hers. "During the mating ritual," he began, "our hearts will synchronize, beating as one. It's a bond that will link us together for eternity." His hand tightened around hers, as if he was afraid she might pull away.

Her eyes searched his, seeking understanding amidst the maelstrom of her emotions. "How... how does it work?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Inuyasha leaned closer, the warmth of his breath brushing against her cheek. "When a demon and a human mate," he said, his voice low and serious, "the demon will bite the human to seal the bond. It's a symbol of dominance, of claiming." His eyes searched hers, the depth of his concern for her feelings clear. "But it's also a promise, Kagome. A promise of protection, of eternal love."

After a pregnant pause, he continued, "But," he said, his voice a gentle rumble, "it's not just about me claiming you. You'd bite me too."

Kagome's eyes widened, and she felt a thrill of something primal and exciting at the thought. The idea of biting him, of claiming him as her own, was as terrifying as it was exhilarating. "What happens then?" she asked, her voice barely audible.

Inuyasha's blush deepened, painting his cheeks a dark crimson. "When we... climax," he said, the words coming out almost as a whisper, "our hearts will sync, and our bond will solidify‚ tying your lifespan to mine. It's a... a part of the mating ritual." He took a deep, unsteady breath. "And because I'll be more demon than human, there's something else that happens." His eyes searched hers, looking for any hint of fear or hesitation. "I... I knot," he admitted, the words coming out with difficulty.

Kagome felt her own cheeks burn at his admission, the image of his transformed form, swollen and claiming her, flashing through her mind. She had read about such things, but the thought of it happening to her, with Inuyasha, was overwhelming. "L-Like a dog would?" she asked, her voice shaking slightly.

Inuyasha's eyes held hers. "Yes," he said, his voice tight. "But it's not just a physical act. It's... it's a symbol of our union, a testament to the love and trust between us." He took a deep, shuddering breath. "And it means that, for the duration of the mating season, you'll experience a piece of my demon side."

A wave of arousal washed over Kagome, a strange mix of fear and excitement. She had never felt anything like it before, a hunger that seemed to consume her from the inside out. Her body responded to his words, her heart racing and her skin feeling flushed.

Inuyasha watched her, his expression a mix of hope and fear. He knew that what he was asking was a lot, but he also knew that their feelings for each other were strong enough to withstand the trials ahead. "During the mating season," he said, his voice a low, gentle rumble, "my demon half needs to ensure the continuation of our line. The knot is a way for us to be as close as possible, to increase the chances of creating a child."

Kagome's eyes widened at the mention of a child, the gravity of their situation hitting her full force. She had always known that Inuyasha was more than just a half-demon, that his life was bound by ancient laws and instincts that she could never fully understand. But to think of herself as the mother of his child, a bridge between two worlds, was both terrifying and exhilarating.

Taking a deep, shaky breath, she reached up to cup his cheek, her thumb tracing the line of his jaw. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice trembling with the weight of her confession. "I... I want to be with you. I want all of this."

He searched her eyes, hope and fear warring within him. "But?" he prompted, his voice a gruff whisper.

"But," she said, taking a deep breath, "I can't have a baby right now, Inuyasha. I'm still in high school, my life isn't even close to ready for that kind of responsibility." Her hand trembled against his cheek, and she took a moment to gather her thoughts. "But I want you to know that I love you, and I want everything with you, just... not that part, not yet."

Inuyasha's eyes flicked between hers, understanding and relief dawning in his expression. "Kagome," he murmured, his voice low and soothing. "I understand. I would never want to burden you with something so... so important without your consent." He leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead, his warmth seeping into her skin. "But if it's what you want, I can wait. I'll wait for you, forever if I have to."

Her heart swelled with love for him, and she leaned into his embrace, feeling the steady beat of his human heart against her chest. "But we don't have to wait for everything," she whispered, her voice filled with a newfound determination. "There's something I should tell you."

Inuyasha pulled back slightly, his eyes searching hers with a hint of confusion. "What?"

Kagome took a deep breath, her hand still shaking slightly as it rested against his cheek. "When I said I couldn't have a baby yet, it's not just because of school or my life," she began, her voice earnest. "It's because I've been taking... birth control."

Inuyasha's eyes widened in surprise, the implications of her words slowly sinking in. "Birth control?" he echoed, his voice filled with a mix of confusion an hope.

"Yes," Kagome said, her voice firm despite the tremble in her hand. "It's a pill I take, it... it prevents pregnancy. So, we can still be together, experience this bond, without worrying about a child just yet."

Inuyasha stared at her for a moment, the cogs in his mind turning as he processed her words. His expression softened into one of relief and gratitude, his eyes glowing with affection. "You've been thinking about this," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "You've been planning for us."

Kagome nodded, her cheeks burning with a blush that matched the sakura blossoms above them. "I wanted to be prepared," she whispered, her eyes dropping to their intertwined hands. "In case you ever felt the same way. I didn't want anything to stand between us."

Inuyasha's grip on her hand tightened, and he leaned in, his eyes searching hers. "You're so much more than I could have ever hoped for," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

Kagome felt her heart swell with love for him, and she leaned in, her eyes never leaving his. "Then we're in this together," she said firmly. "We'll figure it out, one step at a time."

Inuyasha's hand found its way to her cheek again, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw. "Together," he agreed, his voice a soft growl. He leaned in slowly, his eyes locked on hers, and when their lips finally met, it was like a spark igniting a flame. Kagome's heart raced in her chest, her breath catching in her throat as she felt the warmth of his breath against her mouth. His touch was gentle, yet firm, a silent promise of protection and love that sent a thrill down her spine. The kiss was tender yet filled with a fiery passion. It was a kiss that spoke of love and longing, of promises and unspoken vows.

As their lips moved together, the sakura petals continued to fall, a soft pink confetti that surrounded them in a bubble of intimacy. The world outside the tree's embrace faded away, and all that remained was the sound of their hearts beating in time, the feel of their bodies pressed together, and the sweetness of their mingling breaths.

When they finally broke away, panting slightly, their eyes searched each other's, a silent conversation passing between them. They were on the precipice of something monumental, a bond that would not just be felt in their hearts but also in their very souls.

"Does this mean," Inuyasha's voice was gruff, yet there was a tenderness to it that Kagome had never heard before, "you'll be my mate?"

Kagome's heart skipped a beat at the question, the gravity of what he was asking not lost on her. She searched his stormy gray eyes, seeing the hope and fear warring within them. The sakura tree above them whispered in the breeze, the petals fluttering down like confetti in a celebration of their love. She took a deep breath, the sweet scent of the blossoms filling her lungs.

"Yes," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. "I'll be your mate, Inuyasha."

Their eyes remained locked, the gravity of their commitment resonating in the silence. Inuyasha leaned in, his human form pressing against her, and she could feel the warmth of his body, the gentle thud of his heart against her own. His mouth found hers again, and she melted into the kiss, her hands sliding up to wrap around his neck. The world around them disappeared, and all that mattered was the warmth of their bodies and the fire of their passion.

Inuyasha gasped when Kagome's tongue traced the seam of his lips, the sensation sending a bolt of desire straight to his groin. He hadn't expected her to be so forward, so eager, and it only served to stoke the flames of his own need. He parted his lips, allowing her tongue to delve deeper, exploring the recesses of his mouth.

Kagome moaned softly as her hand tangled in Inuyasha's hair, pulling him closer, her tongue dancing with his in an erotic dance that spoke of the passion that had been simmering between them for so long. He groaned in response, the sound resonating through his chest and vibrating against her own. His arms wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer, her thigh pressing against the growing bulge in his hakama.

When they finally pulled themselves apart, both were panting, their breaths mingling in the cool night air. Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, looking for any sign of doubt or fear. But all he saw was love and determination, reflecting the emotions that swirled within him. He brought her hand to his chest, and she could feel the steady rhythm of his heart, a human heart that had been captured by her own.

"Kagome," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "Thank you."

Her heart fluttered in her chest, the gravity of the moment pressing down on her. "Don't thank me," she said, her voice a gentle whisper. "This is my choice, Inuyasha."

He nodded, his eyes never leaving hers. "But it's a choice I never thought I'd get to ask for," he said, his voice filled with awe. "To be with someone who sees beyond the half-demon, to someone who loves me for who I am."

Her hand curled into the soft hair at the back of his neck, and she leaned in closer, her breath a warm caress against his skin. "Inuyasha," she murmured, her voice filled with love and determination. "No matter if you're a demon, a hanyou, or a human, I will always love you."

The words seemed to echo through the air, resonating with the power of their truth. Inuyasha felt his heart swell with emotion, the warmth of her love wrapping around him like a blanket. He had never felt so seen, so accepted, so cherished. He leaned into her touch, his eyes closing briefly as he savored the sensation. "Kagome," he breathed, his voice a hoarse whisper. "You don't know what that means to me."

Kagome's hand slipped down to the nape of his neck, her thumb tracing a gentle circle there, soothing the tension that had built up. "I do," she said softly, her voice filled with understanding. "You've been so strong for so long, carrying the weight of your past and your nature. I want to share that burden with you, to be the one you lean on."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, the depth of his emotions laid bare. "I don't deserve you," he murmured, his voice thick with feeling.

"You do," Kagome said firmly, her own eyes glistening with unshed tears. "You've suffered enough. Let me be the one to show you what love truly is."

With a nod, Inuyasha leaned in, capturing her lips in a gentle kiss that spoke of his gratitude and the depth of his feelings. His hands slid down to her waist, pulling her closer, the warmth of their bodies melding together under the sakura tree. The world around them fell away, leaving only the sound of their hearts beating in time and the soft whisper of the petals falling like a gentle applause for their union.

Kagome's arms wrapped around his neck, her fingers tangling in his hair as she deepened the kiss. The scent of sakura filled her nose, mingling with the faint smell of his natural musk, a combination that was uniquely Inuyasha. She felt the tension in his body, the tightness of his muscles under her fingertips, and knew that he was holding back. She didn't want him to hold back, not anymore.

Pulling away slightly, she whispered against his lips, "I want you, Inuyasha. All of you."

He groaned, his grip tightening on her waist as his desire for her grew. But he knew he had to be strong, had to wait. "Kagome," he murmured, his voice strained with effort. "We can't, not yet." He brushed a stray strand of hair from her face, his eyes burning into hers. "The full moon is in two weeks. That's when we can complete the mating ritual."

Kagome's own desire mirrored his, her pulse racing as she nodded. "Okay," she said, her voice a soft whisper. "But I just want to be close to you." She leaned into him, her body fitting against his like a missing piece of a puzzle. "I want to feel your heart beating against mine."

Inuyasha's arms tightened around her, his heart thundering in his chest. "Kagome," he murmured, his voice a gentle rumble. "You already have my heart." He rested his cheek against her hair, feeling the softness of it against his skin. They sat like that for a long moment, their hearts beating in sync, their breaths mingling in the quiet of the night.

The sakura tree above them whispered in the breeze, the petals continuing to fall around them like a gentle rain. It was a moment of perfect peace, a stark contrast to the tumultuous journey that had brought them to this point. But even as they basked in the warmth of their newfound understanding, the reality of their situation was never far from their minds. The mating ritual was a significant step, one that would change their lives forever.

"We should tell the others," Inuyasha said finally, his voice still thick with emotion. "They need to know what's happening."

Kagome pulled back and looked at him with surprise. "But Inuyasha," she protested, her cheeks still flushed from their intimate conversation. "You know Miroku and Shippo, they're going to tease you mercilessly."

He chuckled, a low, warm sound that vibrated through her chest. "Let them," he said, his eyes sparkling with mirth. "They've earned it."

The thought of their friends' reactions brought a smile to Kagome's face, despite the gravity of their situation. She knew they would support them, even if their support came wrapped in a blanket of teasing and ribald jokes. "Alright," she said, her voice filled with a newfound resolve. "We'll tell them in the morning."

But right now, she didn't want to think about anything other than Inuyasha and the love that burned between them. She leaned in, her eyes dropping to his full, tempting lips. "But for now," she whispered, "I just want to be with you."

Inuyasha's expression softened, his eyes dropping to her mouth before he leaned in to claim it once more. The kiss was slow and deliberate, each movement a declaration of their love.

Their embrace grew more urgent, their bodies pressed together tightly. The fabric of their clothes was the only barrier to the heat of their skin, and Kagome could feel the tension coiling in Inuyasha's muscles. His hand slipped under her shirt, his warm fingers brushing against the bare skin of her stomach, sending shivers down her spine.

Kagome knew they should slow down, the reality of their situation echoing in the back of her mind like a gentle reminder. But the allure of his touch was too tempting to resist. She knew they had two weeks before the full moon, before they could complete the mating ritual, but the pull between them felt almost unbearable.

With a herculean effort , she broke the kiss, her breath coming out in short gasps. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice filled with longing. "We have to stop. We can't..."

He nodded, his eyes dark with desire, but understanding. "I know," he murmured, his voice a low rumble. He brushed a tender kiss to the corner of her mouth. "But I need you to know that I want you, Kagome, so much." His hand slipped away, leaving a trail of heat in its wake.

They sat for a moment, breathing in the sakura-scented air, their hearts racing. They both knew the gravity of what they had just confessed, the profound connection they shared that was now unspoken no more. Kagome's hand remained on Inuyasha's chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart, a heart that now belonged to her and her alone. 

Kagome leaned her head against his shoulder, the warmth of his body a comfort. Inuyasha wrapped his arms around her, holding her close as they watched the sakura petals continue to fall, each one a silent promise of the future they would share.

As the night grew colder, they stood up, their legs stiff from their long talk. Inuyasha looked down at her, his eyes filled with a fierce protectiveness that sent a shiver down her spine. He took her hand in his, his skin feeling warm and reassuring. "Let's go back," he said gently. "It's pretty late, and you weak humans need sleep," he grinned, his eyes twinkling with mirth.

Kagome rolled her eyes playfully, but couldn't help the laughter that bubbled up in her chest. "You know," she said, her voice light with humor, "you're a 'weak human' too tonight."

Inuyasha's smile grew wider, the tension of the moment easing as they began to walk back towards camp, their steps in sync as if they had been doing this for centuries. "Yeah," he said with a self-deprecating chuckle, "but I'll always be here to protect you, even if I am a weak human."

Her blush deepened, but she couldn't help the giggle that escaped her lips. "You're not weak," she said, squeezing his hand. "You're just...less powerful."

Inuyasha rolled his eyes, though the corners of his mouth twitched upwards. "Thanks for the reminder," he said, his voice laced with good-natured sarcasm. Despite his teasing words, Kagome could feel the warmth of his love for her in the gentle way he held her hand.

The moonless night enveloped them as they made their way back to camp, the darkness a stark contrast to the vibrant hues of their earlier battles. Yet, this quiet, intimate stroll under the canopy of stars felt just as significant as any battle they had ever faced. The sakura petals continued to flutter around them, a soft, silent applause to their confession of love.

When they arrived, their friends were fast asleep, their snores a gentle symphony that filled the quiet. The flickering light from the dying campfire cast shadows across their faces, and the soft rustle of the sakura petals was the only sound that broke the silence. Kagome looked around, feeling a sense of peace settle over her. Despite the challenges they faced, she knew that she was exactly where she belonged—by Inuyasha's side.

Gently, she unzipped her sleeping bag and pulled out her blanket, her eyes never leaving Inuyasha's. He watched her, his expression unreadable, but she could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his eyes never left hers. The air grew thick with anticipation, a silent question hanging between them.

"Inuyasha," she said softly, taking a step toward him. "Can I stay with you?"

He looked down at her, his eyes filled with a warmth she hadn't seen in them before. He nodded, sitting down, leaning back against the tree trunk, and she took that as an invitation. Carefully, she maneuvered herself between his legs, wrapping the blanket around both of them. His arms came around her, pulling her in close, and she leaned back, her head resting against his chest.

The steady beat of his heart was a comforting lullaby, and she listened to it, feeling the warmth of his body seep into hers. They sat like that for a while, just listening to the sounds of the night, the distant hoot of an owl, and the occasional snore from their friends. It was a moment of quiet intimacy, a stark contrast to the intensity of their earlier conversation.

Kagome's eyelids grew heavy as the night's chill began to seep through their clothes, but she didn't want to miss a single moment of this closeness. She tightened her grip on Inuyasha's arm, her head nestling closer to his chest, the warmth of his body a beacon against the encroaching cold.

Inuyasha felt her shiver and pulled her closer, sharing his body heat as he wrapped the blanket more securely around them, his arms a firm, reassuring embrace that whispered of protection and comfort. He couldn't help the gentle smile that tugged at his lips as he listened to her steady breathing, feeling the gentle rise and fall of her chest against him. Her warmth was a balm to the ancient wounds of his soul, a warmth that washed away centuries of loneliness and pain.

"Kagome," he murmured into her hair, his voice low and soothing, "you should get some rest."

Kagome nodded sleepily, her eyes fluttering closed. She was used to staying up with Inuyasha during his human nights, keeping him company as he grappled with his weakness. But tonight, the warmth of his embrace was like a sedative, lulling her to a peaceful state she hadn't felt in weeks. Her head rested against his chest, the steady beat of his heart a lullaby that sang to her own.

Inuyasha felt her relax in his arms, her breath evening out as she slipped into sleep. He tightened his hold around her, his mind racing with thoughts of the future. Two weeks until the full moon, two weeks until their mating would be complete. The gravity of the situation wasn't lost on him, and he knew the path ahead would be fraught with challenges. But with Kagome by his side, he was ready to face whatever came their way.

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

The first light of dawn began to peek through the canopy of leaves above them, casting a soft glow across the campsite. Slowly, the warmth of Inuyasha's body began to seep into Kagome's, chasing away the last vestiges of the night's chill. She stirred slightly, her eyes fluttering open to meet his gaze. The gravity of their conversation from the night before washed over her, and she felt a blush creep up her cheeks.

As the light grew stronger, she watched in awe as the transformation took place. His black hair shimmered, each strand lightening to the silver she knew so well. His dark gray eyes shifted to the piercing gold that seemed to see right through her, into the very depths of her soul. His fangs peeked out from beneath his upper lip, a stark reminder of his true nature, and his dog ears perked up atop his head, twitching slightly at the sound of the waking forest. His hands, which had been resting gently on her stomach, now bore the familiar claws of his demon form, the light scraping against her skin sending a shiver down her spine.

The transformation was complete, and Kagome found herself in the arms of the half-demon she had come to love so deeply. She knew the gravity of her decision, the permanence of the bond, but she had never felt more sure of anything in her life.

Inuyasha studied her, his expression unreadable, until a soft smile curved his lips. "Kagome," he whispered, his voice gruff but filled with affection. "You okay?"

She nodded, her eyes never leaving his transformed features. The pink tint to his skin and the sharpness of his jaw only made him more handsome to her. "I am," she said, her voice steady despite the racing of her heart. "I'm just... I'm just happy to be here with you."

Inuyasha's expression softened, his gruff demeanor retreating slightly. The pull of his mating instincts was stronger now, his demon blood fully restored, but it was her love and acceptance that grounded him. He leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead, his claws gently stroking her skin. "Thank you," he murmured, his voice filled with emotion. "For choosing me."

Her smile grew wider, and she reached up to gently trace the line of his jaw, her thumb brushing against the corner of his mouth. "There was never a choice to be made, Inuyasha," she said softly, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "It was always you."

The sun continued to rise, the light playing across Inuyasha's silver hair, and he leaned in to capture her mouth in a gentle kiss, his fangs grazing her lower lip. The taste of her was intoxicating, a heady mix of love and sakura blossoms that sent a thrill through him. He knew that their love was still new, that there was much they had to navigate and learn about each other, but the promise of forever was in that kiss, and he felt a weight lifted from his chest.

Her hand raised from his cheek up to his ear, her fingertips brushing against the soft furs that grew there. He shivered at the sensation, his eyes fluttering as he reveled in her touch. It was a tender gesture that spoke volumes of the trust and affection that had grown between them.

Her thumb found the base of his ear and began to rub in small, soothing circles. Inuyasha's groan was muffled against her mouth as his claws reflexively tightened, his body responding instinctively to the intimate contact. Kagome felt a thrill run through her, her own desire flaring in response to his unbridled passion.

The moment was shattered by the sound of Miroku's teasing voice, echoing through the early morning stillness. "Well, well, well," he drawled, a smug grin on his face as he emerged from his sleeping bag. "Looks like someone had a successful night."

Sango's head popped up from her makeshift pillow, her eyes squinting in the growing light as she took in the scene before her. "Miroku!" she hissed, her cheeks reddening.

Shippo, ever the early riser, bounced over to them, his little tail wagging in excitement. "What's going on?" he asked, his voice high with curiosity.

Inuyasha and Kagome broke apart, their faces flushing at the sudden intrusion. Kagome self-consciously straightened her clothes and cleared her throat. "We just had a... a talk," she said, her voice slightly shaky.

Miroku's smug expression grew into a full-fledged grin. "Oh, I see," he said, his eyes twinkling. "A very important talk, I suspect."

Inuyasha shot Miroku a glare, his cheeks slightly reddened. "Mind your own business, pervert," he growled.

Kagome couldn't help but chuckle at his embarrassment. Despite the gravity of their situation, she found comfort in his usual gruffness. It was a stark contrast to the gentle, vulnerable side of him she had seen the night before, and it made her heart swell with love for this complex creature that was her Inuyasha. She reached up to cup his cheek, her thumb stroking the side of his nose playfully. "It's okay," she whispered, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "They're our friends."

Inuyasha grunted but didn't pull away from her touch. His hand, now clawed and powerful, rested on her hip, his thumb tracing lazy circles. His eyes searched hers, a silent promise of protection and love. "If they say anything stupid," he warned, his voice low and threatening, "I'll rip their throats out."

Kagome laughed, the sound light and carefree. It was a stark contrast to the heavy conversation of the night before, and it felt like a balm to Inuyasha's soul. He knew he had to be more careful with her, knew that the mating instinct was a powerful force that could overwhelm them both if he wasn't vigilant. But with her in his arms, with her laughter ringing in his ears, he felt like he could face anything.

The group gathered around the campfire as Inuyasha and Kagome shared their news. There were gasps, a few snickers from Miroku, and a proud smack on the back from Sango. Shippo looked between them with wide eyes, understanding the gravity of what they had decided but not fully grasping the implications.

"So, you're really going to do it?" Miroku asked, his grin widening.

Inuyasha's grip on Kagome tightened, his eyes flashing a warning. "Pervert," he murmured under his breath, though not low enough to avoid Miroku's sharp hearing.

Miroku held up his hands in a placating gesture, his smile unflagging. "Hey, I'm just happy for you two. It's about time, really."

Sango's expression was more solemn as she met Kagome's gaze. "You're sure about this?" she asked, her voice gentle but firm.

Kagome nodded, her hand resting in Inuyasha's firm grasp. "I am," she said with quiet conviction. "Inuyasha and I have talked it through, and we both know what we're doing."

Miroku's gaze drifted to Sango, who was busy stoking the embers of the campfire. He took advantage of her momentary distraction to lean closer to her, his hand slipping to the small of her back. With a swift, cheeky move, he gave her rear end a playful rub, earning a sharp elbow to the ribs. "Ow!" he exclaimed dramatically, clutching his side.

Sango whirled around, her eyes flashing with annoyance. "Miroku," she snapped, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of pink.

"What?" He feigned innocence, rubbing his ribs with an exaggerated wince.

Sango's eyes narrowed, her hand shooting out to slap him across the face. The sound echoed through the campsite, leaving the air thick with tension. "Hentai!" she yelled, her cheeks flaming with anger.

Shippo, watching the exchange with wide eyes, shook his head, his little tail drooping. "Miroku," he said, his voice a mix of amusement and disappointment, "you never learn."

Kagome's laughter filled the air, a sweet sound that seemed to dispel the tension that had briefly taken hold. She couldn't help but find the situation slightly absurd, the gravity of their decision juxtaposed with Miroku's lewd behavior. "I guess some things never change," she said, her voice filled with affection.

Miroku's smirk faded, his gaze flickering to Sango's hand still poised in the air. "Right," he coughed, straightening up. "Well, if you two need any advice..."

Inuyasha's grip on Kagome tightened, and she felt the spike of his embarrassment in the tension of his body. They both knew Miroku was the last person they'd ask for advice on intimate matters. His lecherous nature was a constant source of amusement, but when it came to their own relationship, they wanted to navigate the waters themselves.

Kagome's cheeks burned with a blush that she hoped was hidden in the early morning light. She glanced up at Inuyasha, who was doing his best to keep his expression neutral, his ears flicking back in a sign of his discomfort.

"Thanks, Miroku," she said, her voice a little too bright, "but I think we've got it covered."

Sango rolled her eyes and turned back to the fire, muttering something about 'perverts' and 'respect' that made Kagome bite her lip to keep from laughing again. Miroku took the hint and backed off, though his smile never quite left his face. The group fell into a comfortable silence, the crackling fire a soothing background to their thoughts.

It was Shippo, the ever-playful kitsune, who broke the silence with a question that made everyone's ears perk up. "Kagome," he said, jumping into her lap with the grace of a tiny acrobat, "what does it mean to mate?" His emerald eyes were wide and innocent, and for a moment, no one knew quite how to respond.

Kagome felt the heat rush to her face, and she looked up at Inuyasha, whose expression was a mix of horror and irritation. "It's, uh," she began, her voice wavering slightly. "It's when two people—or, you know, beings—really love each other and they, um..."

Inuyasha's growl was low and menacing, his gold eyes flashing a warning at Shippo. Before she could continue, his hand shot out, thumping the kit on the head with surprising gentleness. "Shut up, runt," he said gruffly. "You know as well as I do what it is."

Shippo yelped, his eyes watering, but his curiosity remained unquenched. "But," he whined, rubbing his head, "I'm just a kid."

Kagome glared at Inuyasha as she hugged the little kitsune close to her, her voice stern. "Inuyasha," she warned.

Shippo stuck his tongue out at Inuyasha, his emerald eyes sparkling with mischief. "You're just embarrassed," he teased, his little tail swishing back and forth.

Inuyasha's growl deepened, his fangs flashing in the morning light. "You're just a little shit," he said, his voice low and menacing, "trying to get Kagome to 'sit' me."

Before the situation could escalate further, Sango stepped in, placing a firm hand on Inuyasha's arm. "Alright, that's enough," she said, her tone brooking no argument. She turned her attention to Shippo, her expression stern. "You know better than that, Shippo. It's not nice to pretend to know nothing about mating just to stir the pot."

Kagome looked down at Shippo, his emerald eyes gleaming with innocence, and couldn't help but feel a pang of amusement despite her embarrassment. "Is that true, Shippo?" she asked, her voice a mix of exasperation and affection. "You know full well what mating means?"

Shippo's whine turned into a cheeky grin, and he wiggled his way out of Kagome's embrace. "But it's fun to make Inuyasha squirm," he said, his tail flicking playfully.

Inuyasha's growl grew deeper, his arms crossing over his chest as he glared at the kit. "All demon kids know about it unless they're orphans," he said gruffly, his voice a low rumble. His eyes dared anyone to argue with him, especially the little troublemaker in front of him.

Shippo's expression fell, his eyes dropping to the ground as he mumbled, "Well, technically, I am an orphan." The words hung in the air, a stark reminder of the life he had led before joining the group. For a moment, the mood shifted, the playful banter forgotten.

Inuyasha's gaze softened, his ears drooping slightly. "Shit," he murmured, his voice filled with regret. He had forgotten the kit's past, lost in his own thoughts and the weight of his newfound bond with Kagome. "Sorry, Shippo," he said, his voice gruffer than he intended. "You know what I meant."

Shippo's tail swished back and forth, his expression a mix of sadness and understanding. "Yeah," he said, his voice small. "But it's okay, I'm happy here with you guys."

Kagome pulled Shippo back into her lap, wrapping her arms around him tightly. She knew that the little kitsune often acted out to get attention, but she also knew that his past was something that still affected him deeply. "Shippo," she began gently, her voice a soft reprimand, "you can't keep pretending not to know things just to upset Inuyasha."

Shippo's eyes grew wide, and he leaned into her embrace, his tail quivering. "I'm sorry, Kagome," he mumbled, his voice muffled by her shirt.

Her smile softened, and she leaned down to press a kiss to the top of his head. "It's okay, Shippo," she said, her voice gentle. "Now, how about some pocky?"

The mention of his favorite snack perked the kit right up, and his eyes lit up. "Pocky!" he exclaimed, jumping out of her lap. "Yes, please!"

Kagome chuckled and reached into her bag, pulling out a box of strawberry Pocky. She handed it to Shippo, who took it with a grin before scurrying off to enjoy his treat by the river's edge. The sudden shift in mood was a welcome reprieve from the tension that had been building around the campfire.

Surprisingly, Inuyasha slid his arm around her hip, pulling her closer to his side. His touch was warm and comforting, a stark contrast to the coolness of the early morning air. She leaned into him, feeling the steady beat of his heart against her own. It was a simple gesture, one that spoke of his need for her, his desire to protect her, even from his own instincts.

As they broke camp, the air was charged with tension, the unspoken understanding of what lay ahead of them thick and undeniable. Each step they took brought Inuyasha's instincts closer to the surface, and Kagome could feel the power coiled within him, ready to unleash. His grip on his sword tightened, his eyes scanning the horizon for any sign of danger, his nose flaring as he picked up on every scent.

They walked in silence, the only sound the crunch of their footsteps on the forest floor and the occasional rustle of leaves. Kagome felt her heart racing, a mix of excitement and fear. She knew what was expected of her now, but she couldn't help the butterflies that danced in her stomach. Inuyasha's presence beside her was both comforting and terrifying, his very essence calling to something deep within her.

As they traveled, Inuyasha grew increasingly restless, his eyes tinging more and more pink with every passing hour. Kagome watched him, noticing the subtle changes in his movements, the way his muscles rippled beneath his skin, the way his fangs seemed to elongate slightly every time he talked. The new moon had passed, and the full moon was approaching, bringing with it the peak of his mating season. She could feel his power growing, his demon blood surging like a river about to burst its banks. It was thrilling and overwhelming, and she knew that soon, she would be swept away in its current.

The path grew narrower, the trees looming closer together, casting eerie shadows that danced in the fading light. It was then that they heard the snarling, the unmistakable sound of a creature that didn't belong in this peaceful forest. Inuyasha's ears perked up, his eyes narrowing as he recognized the scent of the intruder. "Demon," he growled, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through the air.

The creature emerged from the shadows, a towering beast with fur as black as the night and eyes that glowed a fiery red. It was massive, its muscles rippling with malicious intent as it stared down the small group. The air grew thick with tension, the very earth seeming to tremble beneath its paws.

Inuyasha's instincts took over, his eyes narrowing as he sized up the threat. With a snarl that sent chills down Kagome's spine, he launched himself at the demon, his claws extending with a sharp snap. The creature roared, swiping a massive paw at him, but Inuyasha was too fast. He dodged and weaved, his movements fluid and deadly, a dance of fury and instinct. His claws sliced through the air, catching the demon's skin and drawing crimson rivers. The scent of blood filled the clearing, and Kagome felt her own heart race, her eyes wide as she watched the brutal display of power.

The demon fought back with a ferocity that matched Inuyasha's, its teeth snapping and jaws biting at the air. But Inuyasha was fueled by more than just the need to protect his friends; he was driven by the raging beast inside him, desperate to claim Kagome and satiate the lust that consumed him. Each strike, each bellow of pain from the creature, brought a brief moment of relief from the torment that plagued him.

Mid-fight, the demon swiped its massive paw, sending Inuyasha flying across the clearing. He crashed into a tree, the impact rattling his bones and knocking the wind out of him. He lay there, stunned, watching as the beast turned its attention to Kagome, who had drawn her bow, her eyes narrowed in determination. The sight of her in danger was like a bolt of lightning, jolting him back to reality.

With a snarl, Inuyasha pushed himself to his feet, his body screaming in protest. His instincts were now a raging inferno, demanding that he eliminate any threat to his mate. His eyes burned with a fierce, golden light as he faced the demon again. The creature's grin was wide, its fangs gleaming as it took a step towards Kagome.

Inuyasha's vision blurred, and suddenly his eyes flashed red, the color of blood. The demon paused, sensing the shift in his power. The air grew thick with tension as the half-demon's instincts took over. His muscles bulged, his fangs elongated, and his claws sharpened to a deadly point. Kagome watched him, her eyes wide with fear and awe, her heart pounding in her chest.

This transformation was unlike any she had seen before. There was no pain, no agony, just a raw, primal surge of power that seemed to consume him. His Tetsusaiga remained sheathed at his side, a silent witness to the beast within him that had been unleashed. The crimson energy of his youki swirled around him, a maelstrom of rage and desire that sent the demon retreating a step.

Kagome could feel the air crackling with energy, the very fabric of reality seeming to bend under the weight of Inuyasha's transformation. His eyes were no longer gold but a deep, burning red, the color of fresh blood and unbridled passion. His fangs grew longer, his claws sharper, and the fur on his ears stood on end as he bared his teeth in a snarl that seemed to shake the very ground beneath them.

The demon took a step back, sensing the shift in power dynamics. It had faced many challenges in its long life, but none had ever looked quite so... hungry. Inuyasha's entire being was a manifestation of raw, unfiltered instinct, and that instinct was telling him to protect what was his at all costs.

Suddenly, a piercing shriek echoed through the clearing, shattering the intense silence that had fallen. "Kagome! Get away from him!" Shippo's tiny voice was filled with terror, and Kagome's head snapped to the side to see the kit clinging to Miroku's shoulder, his tail wrapped around the monk's neck in a death grip.

The demon took another step towards her, and she realized that she had been frozen, unable to move or think. The creature was massive, its eyes gleaming with malice as it bared its teeth in a grotesque smile. The sound of tearing flesh brought her back to reality, and she saw Inuyasha's fist, covered in blood and gore, pull away from the demon's neck. Its head went flying, landing with a sickening thud several feet away.

Her eyes widened in shock as she took in the scene. Inuyasha stood tall and proud, his chest heaving with exertion, his eyes still a feral red. The demon's body twitched before collapsing to the ground, lifeless and still. The crimson energy that had surrounded him dissipated slowly, leaving behind the half-demon she knew, though his eyes remained eerily red, a stark reminder of the beast that lurked just beneath the surface.

Kagome's heart raced as she began to step closer to her soon-to-be mate, watching as his body tensed and a growl escaped his lips. Yet she didn't fear him. Instead, she felt a strange thrill, a yearning deep within her that responded to his call. It was a primal need, one that she hadn't understood until now.

"Kagome, no!" Miroku's voice was urgent, but she ignored him. Something within her compelled her to move closer, drawn to Inuyasha like a moth to a flame. She didn't dare turn to look at the others; she could feel their eyes on her, but she knew she had to be by his side. Sango's voice reached her, a mix of concern and understanding. "Let him know it's you," she urged.

Swallowing hard, Kagome stepped into the crimson-lit space around Inuyasha, her eyes locking onto his fiery gaze. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice shaking slightly. She raised a trembling hand, reaching out to touch his cheek. His skin was hot to the touch, his muscles tight as a bowstring. The moment her fingers made contact, she felt a surge of power rush through her, a connection so profound it was almost painful.

The red in his eyes began to recede, replaced by the familiar gold she had come to love. His breathing slowed, his fangs retreating back into his gums as he recognized her touch. He blinked, and she watched the beast within him retreat, his eyes clearing of the bloodlust that had taken him over. "Kagome," he rasped, his voice thick with emotion. His hand shot out, capturing hers, holding it against his cheek.

Her heart skipped a beat as she felt his warmth, his need for her, his fear that she would reject him. She didn't pull away, instead leaning into his touch, letting him feel her acceptance. "It's okay," she murmured, her voice soothing despite her own racing pulse. "I'm here."

Slowly, the tension in his body eased, his grip on her hand loosening slightly. He took a step closer, his nose flaring as he inhaled her scent, his eyes searching hers for any sign of fear or revulsion. What he found instead was love, a love that burned just as fiercely as his own mating instincts. It was a salve to his soul, a promise that she was with him, that she understood the gravity of what was happening between them.

Her hand slipped to the back of his neck, her fingers threading through his hair as she leaned up and kissed him softly. The warmth of her lips sent a jolt of electricity through his body, and the rest of his form melted into her, his arms wrapping around her waist, pulling her closer. The kiss grew deeper, hungrier, their tongues tangling in a dance as old as time itself. The scent of her arousal filled the air, mingling with the metallic tang of the demon's blood, a potent cocktail that threatened to drive him mad with need.

He broke the kiss, panting, his eyes searching hers for any hint of fear. "Kagome," he whispered, his voice hoarse with emotion. "Do you understand what's happening?"

Her eyes searched his, her own desire clear in their depths. "I do," she murmured, her voice a caress that sent shivers down his spine. "And I'm not afraid."

That took him by surprise, nearly choking him. He had been expecting fear, rejection, but instead, she offered acceptance and understanding. It was more than he had ever dared to hope for. His heart swelled with love for her, the beast within him calming at her words. He leaned in, his nose brushing hers as he whispered, "Thank you."

The air grew thick with anticipation as they stared into each other's eyes, the unspoken words hanging heavily between them. The mating season had begun in earnest, and the call of their bond was too strong to resist. His hands slid down to her waist, pulling her closer, his body demanding more of her, craving her warmth, her love.

But Kagome knew she had to be strong. With a trembling smile, she gently pushed him back, her eyes never leaving his. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice a siren's call that made his body ache. "We have to wait."

The words were a knife through his heart, but he knew she was right. The presence of their friends was a stark reminder of the world outside of their burgeoning bond. He took a step back, his eyes never leaving hers, his breathing ragged. His grip on her hand tightened briefly before he let go, the warmth of her skin leaving an imprint on his palm.

The group walked up to them, Sango's voice cutting through the silence. "Well," she said with a forced lightness, "I think we could all use a bath after that mess. Kagome, care to join me?"

Miroku nodded in agreement, his eyes flickering to Inuyasha. "It seems your instincts are stronger than we thought," he said, his voice a mix of concern and amusement. "Perhaps it would be wise to find a place where you two can be alone."

Inuyasha's gaze remained on Kagome, his eyes flashing red for the briefest of moments. "The full moon," he growled, his voice thick with desire. "We have to wait for the full moon."

Miroku nodded solemnly, understanding the gravity of the situation. "We'll return to Kaede's village," he said. "It's the safest place for you both until the mating season has passed." His eyes flicked to Kagome, who nodded firmly despite the blush staining her cheeks.

The group made their way through the forest, the air heavy with the scent of the demon's blood. Inuyasha walked a few steps behind, his eyes on the ground, lost in thought. The tension in his shoulders and the tightness of his grip on Tessaiga spoke volumes about his internal struggle.

When they reached a serene stream, the girls separated from the boys to bathe, seeking refuge from the prying eyes and the weight of the situation. Sango's eyes searched Kagome's as they removed their clothes, revealing their bare skin to the cool water. The gentle rush of the stream whispered secrets as it flowed over their limbs, carrying away the grime of the battle and the weight of their thoughts.

Sango dipped into the water first, her lithe form slipping beneath the surface with a grace that spoke of her warrior's spirit. She surfaced with a splash, her dark hair plastered to her back, her eyes filled with concern. "How are you holding up, Kagome?" she asked, her voice soft, the sound of water droplets echoing around them.

Kagome took a deep breath before she followed, the coldness of the stream stealing her breath away for a moment. She sank into the water, feeling the tension melt from her muscles. "I'm okay," she murmured, her cheeks flushing a deeper shade of pink. "More than okay, actually."

Sango's eyes searched hers, a silent question hanging in the air. Kagome took a moment before she spoke again, her voice steady. "It's a lot to take in," she admitted. "But I'm not scared of it."

The other woman nodded, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "You love him," she said simply, and it wasn't a question. "And he loves you. That's all that matters."

Kagome sighed, dipping her head beneath the water's surface to rinse the sweat and grime from her hair. When she emerged, she found Sango watching her, her eyes filled with an understanding that was both comforting and terrifying. "I do," she admitted. "But it's not just about us. I have to tell my family."

The thought of her mother's reaction was almost comical, but the reality of her situation was far from amusing. How could she explain that she was going to be the mate of a half-demon from the past, that she might leave her modern life behind to live in a world filled with danger and magic?

"I know it's a lot to take in," she whispered, her voice barely carrying over the sound of the water. "But I think they'll understand."

Sango nodded, her expression gentle. "You're strong, Kagome," she said, her eyes shimmering with admiration. "You've always been. And Inuyasha... he's not the same as he was. He's grown, learned to love and cherish. You've changed him."

Kagome felt a warmth spread through her at Sango's words, her eyes filling with unshed tears. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice cracking. "I just hope I can be the mate he deserves."

Sango's smile grew, her eyes twinkling with mischief as she splashed water at Kagome playfully. "Don't worry," she said, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "I studied quite a bit about demon mating, and let me tell you, it's nothing like what humans do. And I also learned a thing or two specifically about canine demon mating."

Kagome's cheeks flushed even deeper as she sputtered, her hair sticking to her face. She wiped it away, her eyes wide with a mix of curiosity and embarrassment. "You did?" she managed to ask.

Sango nodded, her grin widening. "I've read a lot of scrolls," she said, her eyes twinkling with mirth. "And I've seen a few things." She leaned closer, the water rippling around them as she whispered, "Canine demons have a very... intense mating season. It's not just about procreation, but also about bonding, about showing your mate that you'll protect them with your life."

Kagome felt a thrill run through her, a mix of excitement and nerves. "Intense, huh?" she murmured, her voice a little shakier than she would have liked. Sango's cheeks turned a faint shade of pink, but she didn't look away.

"It's more than just the physical aspect," Sango continued, her voice dropping to a whisper. "The male, in this case, Inuyasha, will need to prove himself to you, to show you that he can provide and protect. It's a deeply ingrained instinct." She paused, her gaze flicking to Kagome's face. "But it's also about connecting on a soul-deep level. The bond between mates is unbreakable, and it's formed during these moments of intimacy."

Kagome listened, her mind racing with the implications of what Sango was telling her. The thought of being with Inuyasha like that, of allowing him to claim her fully, was both terrifying and exhilarating. She had read about it in books, heard whispers of it from friends, but knowing it was a reality she would soon face sent a thrill through her that was unlike anything she had ever felt.

Sango, noticing the look in Kagome's eyes, took a deep breath before continuing. "The first mating season is the most intense," she said, her voice gentle. "You'll be together for days, possibly weeks. Inuyasha will provide for you, ensuring you have everything you need—food, water, shelter. But the most important part," she paused, her cheeks darkening a shade, "is the bonding."

Kagome nodded, trying to take it all in. The reality of what she was committing to was more than she had ever imagined, but she knew that she loved Inuyasha with all her heart. "What happens after the mating season?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Sango's expression grew serious. "You'll be bound to him, Kagome," she said, her eyes never leaving Kagome's. "Your souls will be linked, your hearts forever entwined. It's a bond that cannot be broken, not even by death. You'll share his pain, his joy, his very essence. It's a beautiful, terrifying thing."

Kagome nodded, her eyes never leaving Sango's. She knew what she was getting into, and she couldn't help the smile that tugged at her lips. The thought of forever with Inuyasha was more than she could have ever asked for. The idea of sharing every part of herself with him, of becoming one with the half-demon she had fallen in love with, filled her with a warmth that seemed to radiate through her very soul.

Meanwhile, on the other side of the rocks that shielded them from the women's view, Inuyasha, Miroku, and Shippo were in the stream, the water up to the men's waists, while the kit floated around on his back. Miroku, ever the inquisitive one, bombarded Inuyasha with questions about the mating season, his curiosity unabated by the seriousness of their situation. "How does it feel, Inuyasha?" he asked, his eyes alight with fascination. "Is it like a human's love?"

Inuyasha's eyes flashed red, his gaze intense as he stared into the distance. "It's more," he ground out, his fists clenching at his sides. "It's... overwhelming."

Miroku's grin grew wider, his curiosity piqued. "So, how far did you guys go last night?" he pressed, his tone light.

Inuyasha's grip on Tessaiga tightened, his jaw clenched. He knew Miroku was trying to lighten the mood, but it only served to highlight the unspoken tension that hung heavy between them. "We didn't," he growled, the frustration clear in his voice. "Myoga said we have to wait for the full moon."

Miroku's eyes twinkled, a hint of amusement in his tone. "Ah, so you're holding back," he said, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "That's going to be quite the challenge, isn't it?"

Inuyasha shot him a glare, his teeth clenched. "It's not funny," he snapped, his voice tight with restrained desire. "It's... it's just hard to think straight."

Miroku held up his hands in mock surrender, his smile never wavering. "I'm just saying, Inuyasha," he began, his tone playful. "There are ways to... relieve some of that pressure before the full moon, if you know what I mean." His eyes sparkled with mischief, his words hanging in the air like a dare.

Inuyasha's grip on Tessaiga loosened slightly, his gaze shifting to the monk. "What do you suggest?" he asked, his voice tight with restrained curiosity. The tension in his body was perceptible, a living, breathing entity that demanded release.

Miroku leaned in, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "Well," he began, his voice dropping to a whisper. "There are certain... techniques that can be used to ease the tension without going all the way." His eyes glinted, a knowing smile playing on his lips as he saw the interest spark in Inuyasha's gaze. "It's all about control, my friend."

Shippo, who had been quietly listening from his spot on a nearby rock, blurted out, "What kind of techniques?!" His innocent curiosity was met with a stern look from Inuyasha.

Miroku chuckled, raising an eyebrow at the young demon. "Well, young Shippo," he said, his voice dripping with amusement, "it's quite a complex matter, really. But in essence, it involves finding ways to satisfy your partner's needs without completing the mating."

Inuyasha growled, his ears flattening with the weight of his own need and the frustration of his situation. "I can't," he said, his voice gruff.

The thought of holding back, of denying the primal urges that coursed through his veins like fire, was almost more than he could bear. He knew that once he started, once he allowed himself to indulge in the sweet nectar that was Kagome, he wouldn't be able to stop. His demon would take over, the beast within him demanding that he claim her, make her his in every way possible.

"Miroku," he warned, his voice a low rumble that echoed through the forest. "If I give in to that, I might not be able to control myself."

Miroku's smile softened, his eyes flickering with understanding. "I know it's not easy," he said, his tone more serious now. "But you must remember that you're not just a demon, Inuyasha. You're a man, too. And a man can control his desires."

Inuyasha's eyes tinged pink as he bared his fangs, the struggle within him clear. He took a deep breath, the air in the clearing thick with his frustration. "I'm a half-breed," he growled, the sound low and menacing. "I can't control my demon half, and right now, it's about three seconds from tearing you to shreds."

Miroku's smile didn't fade, but his tone grew serious. "You can, Inuyasha," he said firmly. "You've done it before. Remember, your human heart is what makes you strong." He placed a hand on Inuyasha's shoulder, his grip firm. "You've come so far, don't let instinct rule you now."

Inuyasha's jaw clenched, his eyes flashing between red and gold. Miroku's words resonated within him, a silent battle waging between his human and demonic sides. He knew that the monk was right—his human heart had always been his saving grace, the part of him that loved and understood Kagome on a level that transcended the primitive instincts driving him now. But the pressure of the mating season was unlike anything he had ever faced. The need to claim her, to mark her as his own, was a fire that burned in every fiber of his being.

Shippo, sensing the tension, scurried closer to Inuyasha, his tail wagging in concern. "It'll be okay, Inuyasha," he chirped, his voice high-pitched and earnest.

Inuyasha took a deep breath in, his chest expanding with the effort to calm the storm within him. As he stepped out of the water, droplets of it clung to his skin, sparkling in the dappled light of the setting sun like jewels. He shook off the excess water, his hair flying in a mist that reflected the light, creating an ethereal glow around him. It was a gesture as natural to him as breathing, a simple act that brought him comfort amidst the tumultuous thoughts that plagued him. His eyes searched the horizon, his mind racing with the implications of what lay ahead.

Miroku watched him, his expression a blend of amusement and concern. "Inuyasha, remember," he said, his voice carrying the weight of a thousand years of wisdom despite his youthfulness. "Kagome loves you for who you are, not just for your human heart. If you think you can't control yourself, tell her. Communication is key."

Inuyasha nodded, the seriousness of the situation weighing on him. He knew that Miroku was right, that he had to be honest with Kagome about everything. He had to tell her about the intensity of the mating season, the way his demon instincts would take over, and the risks that came with it. But the thought of scaring her, of losing her because of his own nature, was a pain that he couldn't bear to consider.

Miroku stepped out of the water as well, his eyes still filled with the same mischief that had been there moments before. But he knew when to be serious, and now was one of those times. He grabbed one of the towels that Kagome had brought from her time, using it to dry off his face and neck. "We should start heading back to Kaede's village," he said, his voice more business-like than before. "It's going to be a long season, and we don't want to be caught off-guard."

"Damn it." The words slipped out of Inuyasha's mouth as he began to redress, the frustration of the conversation weighing heavily on him. The mating season was a complication he hadn't anticipated, one that threatened to distract him from their quest to defeat Naraku and collect the last of the shards. He could feel the tension coiling in his muscles, his hands trembling slightly as he pulled on his suikan, the fabric whispering against his skin.

Miroku, ever the pragmatist, nodded in agreement, understanding his friend's thoughts, as he donned his monk's robe. "The jewel shards and Naraku can wait," he said, his eyes never leaving Inuyasha's face. "Your bond with Kagome is just as important as your duty to collect the shards."

Shippo, now dressed and seated comfortably on Miroku's shoulder, chirped in. "Yeah, Inuyasha!" His eyes were wide and earnest. "We'll help you through it, I promise!"

Inuyasha grunted with a blush as he fastened his sword to his hip, the cool metal a stark contrast to the heat of his skin. The thought of his friends knowing about his intimate struggles was embarrassing, but he couldn't deny the comfort in their support. He took a deep breath, steeling himself for what was to come. "Thanks," he murmured, his voice gruff.

They left the area and met the girls back on the path ahead, Kirara was already transformed and ready to fly. The air was thick with the scent of their recent baths and the lingering aroma of the sakura trees. The Neko demon's fur was brushed to a glossy shine, her eyes gleaming with excitement as she saw them approaching.

"Ready to go?" Sango called out, her own cheeks a rosy hue from the girl talk. Kagome nodded, trying to ignore the way Inuyasha's eyes devoured her. She felt a shiver of anticipation, knowing that in just two weeks, she would be fully in his arms, bound to him in every way imaginable.

Chapter Text

Chapter 7

The journey to Kaede's village was quiet, the gravity of their situation weighing heavily on their shoulders. The sakura trees that lined the path were a stark reminder of the season, their delicate pink blossoms fluttering like whispers of fate. As they neared the village, Inuyasha could feel his instincts growing stronger, the need to claim Kagome pulsing through his veins like a second heartbeat.

They arrived as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting the village in a warm, golden glow. The villagers looked up, their eyes widening in surprise as they saw the half-demon and his human companions. They had become a familiar sight over the months, but the tension surrounding them was thick enough to cut with a sword.

Inuyasha's eyes remained on Kagome as they walked through the village, her scent a sweet, maddening lure that was only growing stronger. The mating season was upon them, and the pressure to claim her was building with each step. He knew he had to talk to her, but the words felt trapped in his throat, unable to escape the prison of his fear.

Finally, as they approached Kaede's hut, he could stand it no longer. His hand shot out, his fingers wrapping around her slender wrist. She looked up at him, her eyes wide with surprise. "Kagome," he said, his voice a low rumble. "I... I need to talk to you."

The rest of the group exchanged knowing glances, their smiles hinting at the understanding of the situation. Without a word, they turned and entered the hut, leaving the couple outside in the soft embrace of the twilight. The air was ripe with the scent of sakura blossoms and the electricity of unspoken truths.

"What is it, Inuyasha?" Kagome's voice was soft, a gentle inquiry that belied the nervousness within her own heart.

Inuyasha's cheeks flushed a deeper shade of scarlet, his ears twitching with his own internal battle. He stared at the hut where Sango, Miroku, and Shippo had disappeared, and then at the path that stretched away from the village, leading to the Sacred Tree. He knew what he had to do, what his instincts were urging him to say. With a resigned sigh, he turned to her, his eyes a tumultuous sea of gold and red.

"Kagome," he began, his voice gruff with emotion. He bent down slightly, the muscles in his arms and shoulders rippling as he offered her a place on his back. It was a gesture he had done countless times before, a silent invitation to travel together, but this time it was different. The air was charged with a tension that hadn't been there before, a current that hummed with the promise of something more.

Kagome's eyes searched his, seeing the turmoil within him. She knew he was holding something back, something that was tearing him apart. With a nod, she climbed onto his back, her legs wrapping around his waist, her arms around his neck. The warmth of her body against his was like a brand, searing his soul and igniting the fire within him even more.

Inuyasha took off into the night sky, his powerful legs propelling them forward as the wind rushed past them. The sakura blossoms looked like a river of pink as they flew over the treetops, the gentle rustling a lullaby that soothed his frayed nerves. Kagome cuddled her face into the back of his neck, the scent of her hair, her skin, filling his nostrils and making his heart race. Her breath was warm against his skin, sending a shiver down his spine that had nothing to do with the cool evening air.

They made it to the Tree of Ages, the ancient sentinel that had watched over their world for centuries. The tree loomed over them, its massive trunk a bastion of strength and wisdom. The moment her feet touched the soft earth, Inuyasha felt the weight of his duty pressing down on him. He knew what he had to tell her, had to make her understand.

He turned and locked eyes with hers, his hand coming up to cup her cheek. His thumb stroked her cheekbone, the simple gesture speaking volumes. The warmth of his skin against hers sent a thrill through Kagome's body, and she leaned into his touch, her eyes fluttering shut for a brief moment. Inuyasha's heart ached as he felt the trust in her, the faith that she placed in him, and he knew that he had to be completely honest.

He took a deep breath, the words heavy on his tongue. "Kagome," he whispered, his voice hoarse with emotion. "The mating season...it's starting really get to me. I don't want to hurt you." The admission was like a blow to the chest, a stark revelation of his vulnerability that he had never allowed himself to show.

Kagome's eyes searched his, understanding dawning in their depths. She reached up and placed her hand over his, her touch gentle but firm. "I know, Inuyasha," she said, her voice a soothing balm to his frayed nerves. "But I'm not afraid of you."

Inuyasha's grip on her tightened, his eyes flashing with a mix of hope and doubt. "You don't know what you're saying," he rasped, his breath hot against her cheek. "The things I want to do to you..." His voice trailed off as he leaned closer, his mouth a mere breath from hers.

Kagome's heart pounded in her chest, her eyes never leaving his. "I do understand," she murmured, her voice steady despite the tremble in her words. "I know you would never hurt me." She placed a gentle hand on his chest, feeling the wild rhythm of his heart beneath her fingertips.

Inuyasha's gaze searched hers, the intensity of his emotions starkly visible in his eyes. Deep down, he knew that she was right—he would never harm her. But the beast inside of him, the creature that the mating season had unleashed, was not so easily controlled. It craved her, desired her with a fierceness that was both terrifying and exhilarating. He leaned closer still, his breath mingling with hers, his teeth grazing her lower lip in a gentle, almost experimental bite.

The soft gasp that escaped her mouth was all the invitation he needed. Inuyasha kissed her with a fervor that surprised them both, his mouth claiming hers with a desperation that spoke of his need. Kagome's arms wound around his neck, pulling him closer, her own desire flaring up to meet his. The taste of her, the feel of her, it was like nothing he had ever experienced before. The demon within him roared in triumph, recognizing its mate, its hunger for her unquenchable.

With a snarl, he pushed her back against the tree, his body pressing against hers, his heat enveloping her like a living flame. The rough bark of the ancient trunk scraped against her back, sending a delicious shiver down her spine. His eyes were ringed with pink, a stark contrast to the deep gold of his irises, and his fangs glinted in the moonlight.

Kagome's heart raced as she felt his hunger, the raw power of his need for her. His hands slid up her arms, his claws scraping gently against her skin, leaving a trail of fire that sent goosebumps racing across her flesh. Her breathing grew ragged, her body responding to his touch, her own need building to a crescendo.

"I don't want to scare you," he ground out, his voice thick with desire. "You should go home, Kagome. Stay there until the full moon."

The words were like a slap in the face, but she knew he was just trying to protect her. "I'm not going anywhere," Kagome said firmly, her voice a soft but steady declaration. "We'll face this together."

Inuyasha's gaze searched hers, the battle between his demon instincts and his human love for her playing out in the fiery dance of his eyes. "Kagome..." he whispered, his voice thick with need. He knew that he was playing with fire, that the mating season could drive a wedge between them if he wasn't careful. But the pull of his instincts was too strong to ignore.

Kagome's hand curled in the back of his neck, her grip firm yet gentle, pulling him closer despite his protests. "I know you won't do anything to hurt me," she murmured, her voice a warm embrace that seemed to soothe the beast within him. "I'm with you, no matter what."

Surprisingly, her calming scent and her proximity had the opposite effect of what he had feared. Instead of enraging his beast, her presence was like a salve, soothing the raging fire that had been threatening to consume him. The pink that had tinged his vision began to fade, and his eyes cleared, the gold brightening as he stared into the depths of hers.

She smiled as she pulled his mouth down onto hers, her soft, pliant lips melding with his in a gentle kiss that was filled with the promise of more. The scent of sakura blossoms and her sweet vanilla perfume filled his senses, pushing aside the scent of the mating season that had been driving him mad with need. He felt the tension in his body begin to uncoil, his muscles relaxing as he drank in her essence, her love a powerful elixir that could tame even the most feral of demons.

Inuyasha groaned into the kiss, his hand sliding to the base of her neck, holding her to him as if she were the very air he breathed. The kiss grew deeper, more intense, as his tongue swept into her mouth, claiming her as surely as the mating season demanded. Kagome's arms wrapped around his neck, her body arching against his, her breasts pressing against his chest. The fabric of their clothes was a frustrating barrier, and they both felt the need to be closer, to meld into one being.

But then, with a tremble of her own, Kagome pulled back slightly, slowing the kiss. She moaned against his mouth, feeling the heat of his breath fan along her face as she broke the kiss. Her eyes searched his, a silent plea in their depths. He understood, his own desires warring with his fear of losing control. She gently traced the line of his jaw, her fingertips feather-light on his skin. "We don't have to rush," she whispered, her voice a sweet, seductive melody that seemed to resonate through his very soul.

He nodded, his breathing ragged as he tried to regain his composure. Her touch was like a cool breeze on a summer's day, calming the storm within him. He leaned his forehead against hers, his eyes closed tightly. "B-But, Kagome," he murmured, his voice tight with the effort of holding back his instincts. "Your scent...it's driving me crazy."

Kagome leaned in and kissed him softly again, her touch a gentle reminder of her love. "I trust you," she whispered against his mouth. "Just slow down, take a deep breath, and kiss me."

Her words echoed through him, a gentle reprimand that had the surprising effect of calming the raging beast within. Inuyasha closed his eyes and took a deep breath, letting her scent fill him up, the warmth of her love chasing away the coldness of his fear. When he opened them again, the pink that had tinted his vision was completely gone, replaced by the warm gold that she knew so well.

He kissed her again, this time with a tenderness that made her toes curl in her shoes. The softness of his lips was a stark contrast to the strength of his arms, which held her so tightly against the tree she could feel the beat of his heart pounding against her own. His tongue traced the seam of her mouth, coaxing her to open for him. When she did, the kiss grew more heated, more demanding, but it was no longer the desperate, animalistic claim of a creature in the throes of mating season. It was the passionate embrace of two lovers who knew they were meant for each other.

Her hand wound into his hair, the soft, silky strands sliding through her fingers as she held him close. His grip on her waist was firm, his thumbs stroking small circles that sent shivers of pleasure through her body. They were lost in the moment, the world around them fading away until all that remained was the soft sound of their breath mingling in the night air.

The kiss was unlike the ones they had shared before, a gentle exploration of each other's mouths that spoke of a love that went beyond the physical. It was a promise of patience, of understanding, a silent vow that no matter what the future held, they would face it together.

Inuyasha's hands slid to Kagome's hips, his thumbs tracing the curve of her waist as he pulled her closer, their bodies fitting together like puzzle pieces that had been separated for far too long. The fabric of their clothes was a mere whisper of a barrier, a teasing reminder of what lay beneath. Their breath mingled in the soft sighs that filled the quiet night air, the rustle of the sakura blossoms the only sound that dared to interrupt their intimate moment.

Her hand found his ear, lightly tracing the fine hairs along the edges. The gesture was so gentle, so tender, that it sent a shiver down his spine. Inuyasha's eyes snapped open, and he stared down at her, his heart hammering against his ribs. The touch was innocent yet charged, a silent declaration of her acceptance and her willingness to navigate the uncharted waters of his demon nature. It was a bond that went beyond mere attraction, beyond the confines of their two worlds, a bond that was as eternal as the tree that stood sentinel over them.

"I love you, Inuyasha," she whispered, her breath warm against his skin. "Just the way you are."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, his expression torn between doubt and hope. "I don't know if I can control it," he confessed, his voice a gruff whisper.

"You already are," Kagome said, her smile growing. She leaned in, her warm breath tickling the sensitive tip of his ear as she whispered, "You're here, with me, holding back for my sake. That's control, Inuyasha." Her hand continued to pet his ear, her touch gentle and soothing.

The tension in his body eased a fraction, and Inuyasha leaned into her touch, his eyes fluttering shut. He knew she was right. Despite the overwhelming pull of the mating season, he hadn't lost control once, not when it came to her. Kagome was the one person who could bring peace to the storm raging within him, and he would do anything to keep her safe.

He took another deep breath, letting her love wash over him like a warm blanket. He could feel the beast within him calming, the need to claim her receding into the background as the human part of him took the lead. "Kagome," he murmured, his eyes searching hers. "I love you. More than anything."

Kagome's smile grew, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "I know," she whispered. "And I love you, Inuyasha."

He dipped his head, and the softness of his lips met hers once again, the gentle pressure a stark contrast to the sharpness of his fangs. His clawed hands curled around the back of her neck, holding her close as their mouths moved in a silent dance of passion. The kiss grew deeper, more insistent, as the fire between them flared once more, the heat of his body setting her skin alight.

This time, however, the beast was in check, his movements measured and deliberate. He kissed her like a man savoring a fine wine, his touches exploratory rather than possessive. The tip of his tongue traced the seam of her lips, coaxing them apart with a gentle insistence that she couldn't resist.

Kagome's breath hitched as she felt the heat of his mouth on hers, his kiss a silent promise that she was his, that she always had been, and always would be. The pressure of his lips was firm but not overwhelming, a gentle reminder of the fiery passion that smoldered just beneath the surface. Her own hands roamed up his back, feeling the taut muscles that rippled beneath his fire-rat, the warmth of his skin a stark contrast to the cool bark of the tree against her back.

Their kiss grew more intense, their breath mingling in a soft symphony that seemed to echo through the night. Inuyasha's hand slid from her neck to her waist, pulling her closer until she could feel every inch of him pressed against her. Her heart raced, her body responding to his touch in ways she had never allowed herself to acknowledge.

He broke the kiss, his eyes searching hers for any sign of fear or hesitation. What he found instead was a fierce determination, a look that told him she was ready to face whatever the future held, as long as she was by his side. "Kagome," he murmured, his voice a low growl of need.

Her eyes never left his as she whispered, "We should go back to the others." Her words were a gentle reminder of the promise they had made to each other, to take things slow and not let his instincts dictate their actions.

Inuyasha nodded, reluctance clear in his gaze as he stepped back, giving them both space to breathe. They made their way back through the forest, their hearts pounding in time with their footsteps. The tension between them was perceptible, but the bond of their shared love and understanding had grown stronger.

Kagome slipped her hand into his, their fingers intertwining as naturally as if they had been doing so for centuries. Her touch was a comfort to him, a reminder of the human warmth that kept the beast at bay. "Inuyasha," she began, her voice tentative. "I am going to need to go home soon, to tell my family about us."

Inuyasha's eyes widened in surprise. He had never thought of what her family would think of their bond. The thought of facing the scrutiny of her modern world was daunting, but the love in her gaze was like a warm embrace, filling him with courage. "Do you want me to come with you?"

Kagome nodded. "I do," she said with a small smile. "But let's go tomorrow afternoon. I need to get some things straight in my head first."

Inuyasha gulped, his hand tightening around hers. "Your family is gonna kill me," he murmured, his eyes darting to hers.

Kagome chuckled, the sound like a warm summer breeze. "My mom is the one who got me on birth control," she said, her voice filled with a surprising lightness. "So, she's not going to be surprised." The revelation had him blinking rapidly, his mind racing with the implications.

"But your grandfather," Inuyasha murmured, his brow furrowed. "He's gonna try and purify me, I just know it."

Kagome's laugh was like the sound of wind chimes in a gentle breeze. "Don't worry about him," she said, squeezing his hand reassuringly. "He's a stubborn old man, but he loves me, and he'll see that I love you. And Souta... well, you're his hero. He'll be thrilled to have a demon for a brother-in-law."

Inuyasha felt his cheeks warm at her words, and he couldn't help but smile. "Brother-in-law," he murmured, tasting the word on his tongue. It was an odd concept, the idea of being tied to a human family in such a way. But as strange as it was, the warmth that spread through his chest was undeniable.

Kagome blushed, realizing her slip of the tongue. "Inuyasha," she began, her voice shaky. "I didn't mean..."

Inuyasha stopped her with a gentle squeeze of her hand. "Keh," he murmured with a blush, his eyes filled with a warmth that seemed to light up the night. "I know what you meant." He paused, his gaze searching hers. "But, do you know what you've offered me?"

Kagome looked up at him, her heart racing. "What do you mean?" she whispered, her voice barely audible over the sound of their breathing.

Inuyasha took a deep breath, his eyes never leaving hers. "You've offered me a future," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "A chance to be accepted, to be loved for who I am."

Kagome's heart swelled with love for this complex creature that was both man and beast. "You've always deserved to be loved, Inuyasha," she murmured, her voice steady.

They continued to walk in companionable silence, the forest floor cushioned by a carpet of pink sakura petals beneath their feet. The air was thick with the scent of the blossoms, a sweet perfume that seemed to underscore the gravity of their conversation. Inuyasha felt a warmth spread through him, a warmth that had nothing to do with the mating season. It was the warmth of hope, of a future filled with love and acceptance.

As they approached Kaede's hut, the scent of cooked stew wafted towards them, a beacon of comfort in the stillness of the night. His stomach growled, the gnawing hunger a stark reminder of his physical needs. He hadn't eaten since the day had begun, too lost in his thoughts and fears to even consider food.

Kagome's hand tightened in his, and Inuyasha felt the warmth of her concern. He knew she was worried about him, about how he was handling the mating season, and her support was like a beacon of light in the chaos of his mind. He took a deep breath, the scent of the stew mixing with hers, a potent reminder of the life they shared, the bond that was growing stronger with each passing moment.

They stepped into the warm embrace of Kaede's hut, the glow of the candles casting a flickering light across the faces of their friends. They looked up from their steaming bowls of stew, their eyes immediately drawn to the couple standing in the doorway. Kagome's cheeks were still flushed from their kisses, and Inuyasha knew he wore a similar expression.

Miroku raised an eyebrow, a knowing smile playing at the corners of his mouth as he took in the sight of them. "Back so soon?" he quipped, his voice filled with good-natured teasing.

Kaede, ever the wise woman, offered them both a steaming bowl of stew, her eyes filled with understanding. "Ye two look like ye could use a good meal," she said, her voice warm and welcoming. Kagome took the bowl with a grateful smile, the scent of the food making her stomach rumble in response.

In the corner of the hut, Kirara looked up from her meal, her tail thumping against the floor in a greeting. She had managed to catch a fresh fish from the nearby stream, and the sight of her chewing contentedly was a comforting reminder of the simple pleasures of life. Her eyes met Inuyasha's, and she gave a little chuff, as if to say, "Don't worry, you've got this."

Inuyasha felt a strange mix of relief and anxiety wash over him as he took the bowl from Kaede. His mating instincts had been a constant burden, a reminder that he was not fully in control of his own destiny. But now, with Kagome by his side, he felt a newfound strength. He sat down beside her, their legs brushing together, and took a deep breath, letting the warmth of the room seep into his bones.

Miroku took a sip of his tea, his eyes twinkling mischievously. "Looks like someone had a bit of a... private conversation," he said, his tone suggestive.

Sango rolled her eyes and elbowed him in the ribs. "Miroku, can you not?"

Miroku grinned unrepentantly. "What?" he asked, feigning innocence. "It's not like it's a secret."

Inuyasha growled, the sound rumbling in his chest like distant thunder. His eyes flashed dangerously, and his claws extended slightly as he fought to maintain control over his instincts. Kagome's hand on his arm was a gentle reminder of his promise to her, to be patient and to control himself. He took a deep, centering breath, and the claws retreated. "You're pushing your luck, Miroku," he said through gritted teeth.

Miroku held up his hands in a gesture of peace, his smile unwavering. "Just a bit of fun," he said, his eyes sparkling with mirth. "But it's clear that you have more important things on your mind than the usual banter." His gaze flicked to Kagome, who was now blushing furiously, her eyes downcast.

Sango leaned over, her hand shooting out with surprising speed to grab Miroku's ear. He yelped in surprise, the smirk on his face disappearing in an instant as she twisted it firmly. "This isn't the time or place for your usual nonsense," she hissed, her eyes narrowed. "They need space."

Miroku winced but nodded, his voice slightly strained by her grip. "Alright, alright," he murmured, rubbing his ear once she released him.

Shippo, who had been quietly watching the exchange, suddenly perked up. His eyes lit up with mischief, and he couldn't resist the urge to poke fun at the situation. "What's this?" he exclaimed, his tail standing on end. "Inuyasha gets to snuggle with Kagome under the sakura trees, and you two are all lovey-dovey in your own way, and I'm stuck with Kirara's stinky fish breath?"

Miroku's and Sango's heads snapped towards the young kitsune, their expressions a mix of surprise and annoyance. "Shippo!" Sango chastised, her eyes wide and her cheeks pink.

Miroku, on the other hand, couldn't help but grin as he reached his arm around Sango's waist. "Why, my dear Sango," he said, his tone teasing, "the boy does have a point. Perhaps we should take a page out of Inuyasha's book and indulge in some... private conversations of our own." His arm tightened around her, pulling her closer, and she couldn't help but blush, her eyes flashing with a hint of annoyance.

Inuyasha rolled his eyes at Miroku's antics, his gaze returning to Kagome. He knew the monk's intentions were playful, but the words struck a nerve. He had been dreaming of her, of their future together, and the thought of losing control during the mating season had been a constant fear. He took a deep breath, pushing aside his anxiety as he focused on her.

Sango, unable to stand the tension any longer, shoved Miroku aside, her face flaming red. "In your dreams, pervert," she spat out, her voice a mix of irritation and embarrassment.

Miroku chuckled, unfazed by her outburst. "Ah, but dreams can be quite the delightful playground," he said, winking at Inuyasha. Sango's grip tightened around her bowl, her knuckles white as she glared at him.

Kaede, sensing the rising tension in the room, stepped in with a grace that only came from years of experience. "Why don't we all calm down and enjoy this delicious stew," she said, her voice soothing. "We have much to discuss, and food is the perfect reminder that we are all friends here."

Inuyasha scoffed out, "Keh," as he started on his second bowl, his eyes never straying away from Kagome. The warmth of her presence was a stark contrast to the cold fear that had gripped him earlier. He felt a pang of guilt for the way he had acted, for the burden he had placed on her. But as he watched her, her eyes soft and filled with understanding, he knew she would stand by him, even through the most primal of challenges.

Her eyes met his, and she gave him a reassuring smile, her hand reaching out to rest on his knee. The simple touch was like a promise, a silent agreement that they would face the mating season together. He felt a swell of emotions, love and gratitude mixing with the ever-present lust.

The conversation around the fire was light, filled with the usual banter between friends, but Inuyasha's mind was anything but. He was acutely aware of Kagome's scent, of the way she moved, the sound of her voice. His demon half was restless, urging him to claim her, but he pushed it down, focusing on the taste of the stew, the comfort of her touch, and the sound of their friends' laughter.

Kagome's hand on his knee was a lifeline, keeping him tethered to the humanity he never cherished before now. He knew that if he gave in to his instincts, if he allowed the beast to take control, he might never get it back. So he sat there, silent, listening, watching, feeling the warmth of her love like a barrier against the storm raging inside of him.

As the night grew later and the fire grew smaller, the rest of their friends began to yawn and stretch, the warmth of the stew and the comfort of their full bellies pulling them towards sleep. One by one, they retreated to their sleeping bags, the sound of their quiet whispers and gentle snores filling the space around them. Kagome looked to her left, her eyes meeting Inuyasha's in the flickering light.

They leaned back against the wall of the hut, Kagome resting her head on his shoulder as she laced her hand with his. The feel of her soft hair against his skin was almost too much, his mating instincts demanding he take her in his arms and claim her as his own. But he held firm, the promise he had made to her as well as himself echoing in his mind like a solemn vow.

The room grew quiet, the crackle of the dying fire the only sound that filled the air. Inuyasha felt Kagome's breathing even out, her body relaxing against his. He knew she was tired, but he couldn't sleep. His thoughts raced with the impending full moon, his fears, and his love for her. He didn't know how they would navigate the future, but he knew he would do anything to protect her, to make her happy.

As the shadows danced along the walls, he was struck by the stark reality of his situation. He was a half-demon with no real home to offer her. The only possessions he had was the weapon that hung from his waist and the clothes on his back. The mating season had brought to light the vast differences between their worlds, and the starkness of their disparate lives. He didn't have a cozy bed to share with her or a warm hearth to come home to. He had a life of battles and solitude.

With newfound determination, Inuyasha made a silent vow. He had just under two weeks before the full moon would rise and with it, his most primal instincts. He would use that time to create a space for them, a place that would be a sanctuary amidst the chaos of their intertwined destinies. A home where she could feel safe and loved, where she could be both a priestess and a partner.

The first step was to gather materials. He would need wood for the frame, sturdy enough to withstand the elements and secure enough to keep out any threats that might come their way. He thought of the warmth of her touch and the softness of her skin, and the urgency grew. He couldn't bear the thought of her being cold or unsafe.

The next day, Inuyasha set out early, the sun barely peeking over the horizon. He moved through the forest with purpose, his eyes scanning for the perfect trees to use for their future home. The cool air was refreshing against his skin, a stark contrast to the heat that simmered beneath the surface of his thoughts. He had made up his mind to tell Kagome's family about their mating today, a task that filled him with both excitement and dread. He knew it was essential, not just for them, but for her. He wanted to show her that he was serious, that he was willing to fight for their future together.

The forest was still, the only sounds the rustle of leaves and the distant call of a bird. He found a suitable grove, the trees tall and straight, the wood dense and strong. With a swiftness that was almost supernatural, Inuyasha began to gather branches and logs, his muscles straining with each one he hoisted onto his back. The weight of his burden was nothing compared to the weight of his decision, but he carried it without complaint, driven by his love for Kagome.

The construction of the house was a labor of love and determination. With each swing of his arm, each hammered nail, Inuyasha felt his resolve solidifying. This would be a place for them, a symbol of his commitment to her, a promise that he would always strive to be worthy of her love. It had to be perfect, a blend of the modern world she knew and the ancient one he was a part of.

By mid-morning, the foundation had taken shape. It was a simple yet sturdy structure, nestled near the well and the Goshinboku, in the very spot where Kagome's house would stand centuries from now. He paused, wiping the sweat from his brow, and took in the sight of his handiwork. It was a declaration to the world, and to the gods themselves, that he was willing to bridge the gap between their realms for her.

The need to clean up before returning to Kaede's hut was a pressing one, the scent of freshly cut wood and sweat clinging to his skin. Inuyasha quickly made his way to the nearby stream, the water's gentle flow a soothing balm to his weary muscles. He stripped off his clothes, revealing the taut muscles of his torso, and waded into the cool embrace of the water. The chill washed over him, sending shivers down his spine that had nothing to do with the temperature. It was a stark reminder of the vulnerability he felt when it came to her.

The cold water did nothing to dispel his constant erection that spring had provided, the evidence of his mating instincts a constant throb at the forefront of his thoughts. He sighed, his eyes closing as he ducked his head beneath the surface, letting the water cascade over him like a silent reprimand. The chill was a stark contrast to the heat that consumed him, the desire that was as persistent as the blooming sakura trees. He knew he had to control himself, for her sake.

When he finally stepped out of the stream, his body was clean but his mind was far from it. He couldn't ignore the need that clawed at him, the pressure that had been building with every passing day. His hand found its way to his hardened length, his grip tight as he began to stroke himself, the only relief he could find in this solitary moment. His eyes remained closed, images of her face, her smile, her scent, flooding his senses. It was a battle between the animal and the man, the need to mark her, to claim her, versus the promise of patience and understanding.

He pumped himself faster, his breath coming in ragged gasps, his fist a blur in the early morning light. The sound of the water rushing by, the scent of the blooming sakura trees, and the warmth of the sun on his skin were all muted by the overwhelming desire that consumed him. He could almost feel her soft hands on him, her gentle whispers of encouragement in his ear, her sweet breath fanning his flushed cheeks. The pleasure built, a crescendo that threatened to overtake him, a reminder of the bond that was growing stronger every day.

Her name fell from his lips like a prayer, a plea for understanding, for strength. The image of her face, etched with love and concern, filled his mind. He knew that he had to be careful, that the mating season could not dictate their future. But the beast within him was restless, demanding he claim her, mark her as his own. Inuyasha's hand tightened around his shaft, the pressure almost unbearable as he stroked in time with his racing heart.

The vision of Kagome on her knees before him was almost too much. Her soft, full lips parted in a silent invitation, her eyes shimmering with love and lust as she took him into her mouth. The way she looked at him, with such adoration and need, was an allure to the animal inside. He could feel the wet warmth of her mouth, the softness of her tongue as it danced around him, and the gentle suction that had him seeing stars. He bit back a groan, his hips bucking slightly as he fought to keep his thoughts in check.

Then he pictured her on all fours, her back arched in invitation, her ass in the air. The sight of her, vulnerable and wanton, made his blood boil. The thought of sinking into her, feeling her tight heat envelop him, was a siren's call that he was struggling to resist. He could almost feel the velvet embrace of her pussy, her walls clenching around him as he claimed her from behind. His hand moved faster, the friction bringing him closer to the edge of a cliff he wasn't sure he wanted to jump from.

He imagined her voice, sweet and needy, begging him to take her harder, faster. The sound of their bodies slapping together filled his mind, the scent of their arousal thick in the air. Her pants grew louder, her breaths more erratic, and he knew she was close. He was so close.

With a final, brutal stroke, Inuyasha reached the peak, the image of Kagome's face contorted in pleasure the only thing keeping him from losing control completely. He groaned, his eyes snapping open, and his orgasm ripped through him, leaving him trembling and gasping for air. He leaned against the tree, panting heavily, his hand sticky with cum. The moment passed, and he felt a pang of guilt.

He knew that Kagome deserved more than this, more than a creature driven by instinct to take her roughly. She was a priestess, a beacon of purity and light in a world filled with darkness. He couldn't give in to the animalistic urges that clawed at him. He had to be better, to be worthy of her love. With a sigh, he cleaned himself up and dressed, the weight of his thoughts as heavy as the pack of supplies he had gathered.

As he approached Kaede's hut, the aroma of a hearty breakfast wafted through the air, a comforting scent that brought him back to the present. His stomach rumbled in anticipation, but his mind was now preoccupied with the task at hand—telling Kagome's family about them. He took a deep breath, steeling himself for what was to come.

The warm glow of the mid-morning sun pierced through the shoji screens, casting a soft light onto the group gathered around the fire. They were all busy with their meal, the clinking of chopsticks and quiet chatter filling the room. Kagome looked up as Inuyasha entered, her eyes lighting up with a smile that seemed to reach into the very depths of his soul. He returned the gesture, trying to hide the turmoil of his thoughts behind a mask of calm.

Sitting down next to her, Inuyasha took his own serving of rice and picked at it with his chopsticks. The silence between them grew thick, heavy with unspoken questions and anticipation. It was Kagome who finally broke it, her voice gentle as she asked, "Where were you this morning, Inuyasha?"

Her eyes searched his, the curiosity in her gaze unmistakable. He swallowed the mouthful of rice, feeling the weight of her question. "I went to gather materials," he said, his voice gruff. "For a home... for us." He didn't look at her, focusing instead on the steaming food in his bowl.

The room went quiet, the only sound the crackle of the fire. Kagome's eyes grew wide, her hand hovering over her bowl as she stared at him in astonishment. "You what?" she whispered, the color draining from her face.

Inuyasha took a deep breath, looking up to meet her gaze. "I'm gonna build us a house," he said, his eyes intense. "A place where we can be together, where you can be safe."

Her heart skipped a beat as a blush creeped up her neck, but she couldn't help the smile that blossomed across her face. It was a gesture so uncharacteristically tender from the half-demon she had come to know so well, and it filled her with warmth. "Inuyasha..." she began, her voice thick with emotion.

He shrugged, his cheeks flushing a darker shade of crimson as he continued to eat, his eyes now focused on his bowl. "Keh," he said nonchalantly, waving a piece of fish around with his chopsticks. "It ain't a big deal. I'm just doin' what any mate would do." The casualness of his words belied the significance of his actions.

The group watched them, the air thick with curiosity and unspoken questions. Sango's eyes widened as she took in the scene, her spoon pausing mid-air. Miroku, ever the lecher, shot Inuyasha a knowing look that was filled with a mix of admiration and envy. Shippo, the innocent bystander, looked between them with wide eyes.

Kagome's cheeks were pink, but she couldn't help the warmth that spread through her chest. She knew Inuyasha's words were more than just a declaration of intent to build a physical shelter. They were a symbol of his willingness to create a life with her, to bridge the gap between their worlds, to be the one she could always come home to. She took a bite of her food, her smile never wavering, the flavors of the stew exploding on her tongue as she chewed thoughtfully.

The group continued to eat, their conversation picking up again, but the air remained charged with the unspoken understanding of the gravity of Inuyasha's promise. The crackle of the fire and the clink of their chopsticks seemed louder in the wake of his words. They knew the seriousness of what he had said, the depth of his feelings for Kagome, and the weight of the decision that lay ahead of them. The room was filled with an unspoken camaraderie, a silent acknowledgment that they were all bound by fate, by friendship, and now, by the promise of a new life.

When they had finished their meal, Inuyasha rose to his feet, the determination in his eyes unmistakable. "Come on," he said, his voice firm. "I'll show you where I've started building our home."

The group followed him, their curiosity piqued, as they made their way through the early-spring foliage to the clearing where he had worked tirelessly. The foundation of their new life together was already laid out before them, a simple but sturdy structure that spoke of Inuyasha's commitment to their future. The sight of it brought a mix of emotions to the surface for Kagome—fear of the unknown, excitement for what lay ahead, and a profound sense of love for the half-demon that had chosen her above all others.

As they approached the wooden frame, Shippo couldn't contain his awe. He leaped onto Kagome's shoulder, his eyes wide with excitement. "Wow, this is gonna be a huge hut!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with wonder. Kagome chuckled, glancing at Inuyasha to gauge his reaction. The corners of his mouth twitched upwards in a rare smile, his eyes sparkling with affection as he took in the kit's enthusiasm.

"More like a house," she corrected gently, her eyes still on Inuyasha. His smile grew, and she felt her heart flutter in response. "But Inuyasha," she added, her voice a mix of teasing and seriousness, "you know I would be happy with a regular hut like everyone else."

Inuyasha's smile faded a bit, his eyes searching hers. "But I want to give you more than that, Kagome," he said earnestly. "You deserve more."

The others watched the exchange, their smiles fading into knowing looks. They knew the gravity of his words, the promise of a life together in a world where their union was anything but typical. Kagome's heart swelled with love, her hand finding its way to his.

The tour of the future home was filled with suggestions and teasing from their friends. Miroku offered advice on the bedroom's placement, while Sango eyed the structural integrity with a critical gaze. Despite the blush that stained her cheeks, Kagome felt a warmth in her heart that she hadn't experienced before.

Shippo's innocent question, however, brought a moment of pause to the group. She had been so caught up in her own emotions and the gravity of their mating bond that she had forgotten about the young kit. He looked at her with wide, hopeful eyes from her shoulder, his tail swishing nervously behind him. "Where will I live?" he asked, his voice quivering slightly.

Inuyasha's expression softened, and he reached out to ruffle the kit's hair. "Keh, you're gonna live here, runt," he said with a smirk, his voice filled with a surprising tenderness. Shippo's eyes lit up with excitement, and he clapped his hands together. "Really? Can I have my own room?"

Inuyasha's grin was wolfish as he stuffed his hands in the sleeves of his suikan, his golden eyes sparkling with amusement. "Well, you ain't sleepin' with me and Kagome, runt," he teased, earning a laugh from the group.

Miroku took the opportunity to lean in close to Kagome, his voice a conspiratorial whisper. "Looks like you two are going to need your own space," he said, a knowing glint in his eye. "I'm sure the mating instincts will demand more... private moments."

Inuyasha's ears flattened against his head, his face a picture of embarrassment. "Shut up, monk," he groused, trying to pull Kagome away from Miroku's teasing.

Kagome giggled despite herself, feeling the warmth of his hand in hers. "It's okay, Inuyasha," she assured him, giving his hand a squeeze. "He's just trying to get a rise out of you."

Miroku chuckled, raising his hands in surrender. "Alright, alright. I'll save my 'wisdom' for another time."

Shippo's eyes sparkled as he jumped off Kagome's shoulder, his little tail swishing with excitement. "I want my room to face east," he declared, bobbing up and down as he pointed in the general direction of the sunrise. "So I can watch the sun come up every morning and say hello to the day!" His enthusiasm was infectious, and the group couldn't help but chuckle at his childlike wonder.

Kagome looked at the wooden foundation, her mind's eye painting a vivid picture of the future. She saw Shippo's room, filled with toys and trinkets, a testament to his curiosity and adventurous spirit. Next to it, a slightly larger room, with space for a child's bed and a crib, the walls adorned with images of celestial beings and gentle animals, a place of innocence and love that she hadn't allowed herself to dream of before. And beside it, her and Inuyasha's room, a sanctuary of warmth and passion, where they could find refuge from the harsh world outside.

Her heart swelled as she envisioned a cozy kitchen, the scent of steaming rice and simmering stews permeating the air, a place where she could cook for their little family and watch Inuyasha's face light up with delight. The lounge area, with its low table and plush cushions, was where they would sit together, sharing stories and laughter, their hands intertwined as they watched the seasons pass by through the open shoji screens.

But it was the nights that had her heart racing the most—the nights of passion that they would share once the kids were put to bed. She thought about the way his eyes would darken with need when she would slip into their room, her yukata falling to the floor in a silent invitation. He would watch her, his gaze hungry, his body taut with restrained desire.

Her thoughts grew more vivid, her breathing shallower as she pictured him stalking towards her, a predator with his prey in sight. The way his hand would snake around her waist, pulling her against him, his cock pressing into her belly, hot and hard, leaving no doubt as to what he wanted. And she would want it too, craving the feeling of him inside her, claiming her as his own.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed as he smelled the sudden spike in her arousal, her heart rate accelerating like a wild rabbit's. He leaned in, his warm breath tickling her ear as he whispered, "What are you thinkin' about, Kagome?" His voice was low, gruff, filled with a hunger that sent shivers down her spine.

Her cheeks flushed a darker shade of pink as she tried to come up with an innocent reply, but her thoughts betrayed her. She could feel the heat pooling between her legs, her body responding to the very idea of his hands on her, his mouth claiming hers in a passionate kiss that would leave them both breathless. She took a deep breath, trying to compose herself, but the scent of him—musky and male, a potent cocktail that seemed to intoxicate her—made it almost impossible.

"I was just thinking...about how beautiful our future together could be," she managed to say, her voice a little too breathless for her own comfort. She felt his grip on her hand tighten, and she knew he had caught the scent of her arousal, his eyes darkening even further.

"Is that all?" he murmured, his voice a seductive rumble that seemed to resonate through her entire being. The air between them grew charged, the promise of what was to come in their first mating season hanging heavily over them like a ripe fruit ready to fall.

Miroku, noticing the shift in the atmosphere, coughed awkwardly, breaking the spell. "Perhaps we should give them some privacy," he suggested to Sango, his eyes gleaming with mischief.

Sango nodded, her own cheeks slightly pink. "Indeed," she said with a knowing smile, "we have some patrols to run. It's better we leave them to their... discussions."

Miroku's expression held a mask of innocence as he called for the kitsune. "Come on, Shippo," he said, his voice holding a hint of amusement. "We'll leave these lovebirds to their nest."

Shippo looked up at the mention of his name, his cheeks flushing slightly as he realized the implication. With a squeak, he scurried off the wooden beam and onto Miroku's shoulder, his tail swishing nervously. "Okay," he said with a wave to the couple.

As their friends disappeared into the foliage, leaving them in the quiet embrace of the forest, Inuyasha cleared his throat, the tension between them thickening. Kagome's hand remained in his, her pulse fluttering like the wings of a trapped bird. The air grew still, the only sounds the distant calls of animals and the rustle of leaves.

They both looked at the house foundation, the unspoken words hanging in the air like mist on a spring morning. Inuyasha felt a strange vulnerability in the pit of his stomach, his hand tightening around hers as if to ground himself. Kagome's blush deepened, her eyes flickering to their joined hands and back to the house, her thoughts racing. The house was a declaration of his intentions, a promise of a future she hadn't allowed herself to fully dream of until now.

With a deep breath, she locked her gaze with his, her eyes filled with a warmth that seemed to reach into the very core of his being. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice shaking slightly. "Thank you."

His grip tightened on her hand, his voice gruff. "It's nothing, Kagome. I'll always protect you."

Kagome looked down, her cheeks flaming even more at the thought of the conversation she had with Sango. She had been so innocent, so naive, about the complexities of the mating season. "Sango... she talked to me," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "About what happens... during our mating."

Inuyasha's ears perked up. He had always known that the demon slayer was more knowledgeable than she let on, but he hadn't expected her to be the one to explain the intricacies of his own kind to Kagome. He felt a pang of guilt for not being the one to do it himself, but he wasn't as informed as he would have liked. "What did she say?" he asked, his voice tentative, his eyes searching hers for any signs of distress.

Kagome looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mix of excitement and apprehension. "Sango said that the first mating for a canine demon can last for days, even weeks. That your instincts will be to protect me, to provide for me, to make sure I'm taken care of in every way possible." She took a deep breath, her voice steady despite the nerves that danced in her stomach. "And that, Inuyasha, means that you'll want to be with me... intimately, almost constantly."

Inuyasha's ears drooped slightly, his eyes searching hers for any hint of fear or disgust. "Does that... scare you?"

Kagome's smile grew, her eyes never leaving his. "No," she said, her voice soft and sure. "It doesn't scare me. It's a bit overwhelming, but it's also... exciting." Her gaze averted as a blush crept up her neck, painting her cheeks a soft shade of pink. She had never admitted such things aloud before, not even to herself. But with Inuyasha, she felt she could say anything, reveal every secret of her heart and soul, and he would listen without judgment. He was her rock, her anchor in a stormy sea of emotions and confusion.

The half-demon felt his own heart swell with affection for her, his grip on her hand tightening reflexively. He hadn't expected such a response from her, not after everything she had learned about his mating instincts. The thought of causing her fear or discomfort had been his greatest dread, but her words filled him with a warmth that seemed to spread through his entire being.

They made their way toward the Bone-Eater's Well, the sun casting dappled shadows across the ancient stone structure. The sight of it brought back memories of their first meeting, the moment she had stumbled through the well and into his world. It felt like a lifetime ago, and yet it was as if no time had passed at all. Inuyasha knew that their bond was one that transcended time and space, that would survive any challenge thrown their way.

As they approached the well, Inuyasha felt a sudden tightness in his chest, his grip on her hand growing almost painfully tight. He knew that she could feel his anxiety, his fears for what was to come. The mating season was a powerful force, one that could not be denied, and yet, he felt a strange sense of peace when he was with her. It was as if she calmed the storm within him, made his chaotic world make sense.

They reached the well, the ancient stones cool under their touch. He helped her up onto the lip, his eyes never leaving hers as she sat down, her legs swinging gently over the edge. He followed, sitting beside her, their bodies close enough that their warmth melded together, creating a barrier against the world outside. For a moment, they were silent, the only sound the distant call of a cuckoo bird, echoing through the trees.

"Kagome," he started, his voice hoarse with emotion. "Why aren't you scared?" He had to know, had to understand why she could look at him, a creature of darkness and desire, and see only love and protection.

Her eyes searched his, filled with a gentle understanding that seemed to reach into the very soul of the beast within him. "Because I know you," she said, her voice soft as a whisper. "I know the man you are, the one who has saved me countless times, who has held me when I was scared, and who has taught me so much about love and sacrifice." She took his hand in hers, her thumb tracing small, comforting circles on his palm. "You're not just a half-demon, Inuyasha. You're my partner, my best friend, my confidant, my... everything."

Inuyasha's throat tightened as he struggled to find the right words. He had never been good with expressing his feelings, but with Kagome, it felt like he could finally open up, reveal the tender side of himself that he had kept hidden for so long. "Kagome," he managed, his voice raw with emotion. "You're... you're everything to me too."

Her eyes searched his, her grip on his hand tightening. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her breath warm and sweet against his skin. "Trust me when I say, I'm not scared of you, I'm not scared of your demon." Her words were a balm to his tortured soul, soothing the beast that lurked within him. "And I want you to trust yourself and know that you won't hurt me."

Inuyasha felt the weight of her trust, the gravity of her words pulling at the very fabric of his being. He took a deep breath, the scent of her filling his nostrils, grounding him in the present moment. He knew that she meant every word she said, that she had seen the best and the worst of him and still chosen to stand by his side. He leaned in closer, his own voice a low murmur that seemed to resonate through the very earth beneath them. "Kagome," he said, his eyes never leaving hers. "I will do everything in my power to be worthy of that trust."

The sun dipped lower in the sky, casting a warm golden light over the clearing, the sakura trees that surrounded the well exploding into a riot of color that seemed to mirror the tumult of emotions within him. He leaned over, pressing his forehead to hers, their breath mingling as they sat there, lost in the quiet intensity of their shared gaze.

"I love you, Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice barely audible above the rustling of the leaves. "All of you."

Inuyasha felt his heart swell with affection for her, his fears momentarily forgotten. He knew that she meant it, that she accepted him fully, demon and all. He leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead, his nose brushing against the soft strands of her hair. "And every part of me loves you, Kagome," he murmured, his voice filled with a tenderness he hadn't known he was capable of.

With a gentle tug, she brought his face down to hers, tilting her head up to capture his mouth with her own. The kiss was sweet and lingering, filled with all the love and longing that had built up between them over the months. His arms wrapped around her, pulling her close, his hand finding the small of her back, pressing her against him as if he could somehow absorb her very essence into his own being.

Her own arms wound around his neck, her fingers threading through his hair as she deepened the kiss, her tongue tentatively probing his mouth, exploring the warm cavern that held the taste of him. His response was immediate and fervent, his tongue meeting hers with a passion that left her breathless, his hands roaming her body as if he were trying to memorize every inch of her.

Kagome felt the throb between her legs grow more insistent, a silent demand that grew louder with each passing second. Her heart thundered in her chest, the blood pounding in her ears as she realized just how much she wanted him. But they still had to wait. The thought of his mating season, and the intensity of his desires, brought a newfound empathy for his struggle. She knew he was fighting an instinctual need, one that was as much a part of him as his very soul.

The warmth of his body radiated into hers, his scent wrapping around her like a comforting blanket. Her senses were heightened, every inch of her skin tingling with anticipation. She knew he could feel her need, could sense the wetness that was slowly seeping through the fabric of her clothes. But she also knew he was fighting it, that he was holding back for her sake, trying to be the man she deserved instead of the beast that called to him.

Their kiss grew more urgent, their breaths mingling in a symphony of love and desire. His hands roamed her body, tracing the curve of her hips, the swell of her breasts, his thumbs brushing against her erect nipples through the fabric of her shirt. She gasped into his mouth, arching her back to give him better access, her own hands fisting in his hair.

Kagome felt the heat from his touch, a fire that spread from her breasts to her core, leaving a trail of liquid want in its wake. She moaned softly, the sound vibrating against his tongue as he tasted her, savored her. Inuyasha's own desire was a living, breathing entity, pressing against the seam of his hakama, demanding release. But he knew better than to give in, not yet. The mating season was a sacred time, one to be approached with caution and respect.

They broke the kiss, both panting heavily, their chests rising and falling in unison. Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, looking for any sign of distress or hesitation. Kagome's eyes were glazed with lust, her cheeks flushed a dark crimson. She leaned her forehead against his, their breaths mingling in the warm afternoon air.

"We should... we should go," she said, her voice shaky. "We still have to... to tell my family."

Inuyasha nodded, his own breathing ragged. He knew she was right. They had to prepare, to make sure everyone understood what was happening and what was at stake.

They intertwined their fingers, the warmth of her touch a stark contrast to the cool stone beneath them. With a silent nod to each other, they took the leap of faith, allowing themselves to fall backward into the Bone-Eater's Well. The swirling vortex of energy pulled at them, a sensation that never ceased to amaze them.

The world around them faded away, replaced by the disorienting dance of light and shadow that was the fabric of time itself.

When they emerged on the other side, they were greeted by the familiar sights and sounds of modern Tokyo. The stark difference from the feudal world they had just left was a stark reminder of the complexities of their bond. Hand in hand, they stepped out of the wellhouse, the bright lights of the city highlighting their determined expressions. They had a mission to complete, one that would change their lives forever.

Kagome's heart raced as they approached her home, her hand tightly gripping Inuyasha's. She knew her family would have questions, concerns, and possibly fears about her bond with the half-demon. Yet, she also knew that she had made her choice and was ready to stand by it. Inuyasha's presence beside her was a comfort, a reminder that she was not alone in this.

But as they stepped through the threshold, Inuyasha's eyes grew wide with terror. He had never been one for family gatherings, his past fraught with rejection and isolation. The warm embrace of her family was a stark contrast to the harsh reality of his own upbringing. The thought of losing Kagome, or worse, of her family rejecting her because of him, was more than he could bear to witness.

"You okay?" Kagome whispered, noticing the tightness in his grip.

Inuyasha nodded, trying to compose himself. "I just... I don't wanna mess this up," he confessed, his voice thick with emotion. "Your family... they're everything to you, and I don't want them to think..."

Kagome squeezed his hand reassuringly. "They'll understand, Inuyasha. We'll explain everything."

Her mother, standing in the kitchen, turned around as they entered, her eyes widening in surprise at the sight of Inuyasha and her daughter holding hands. "Oh, you're back so soon?" she asked with a warm smile, setting down the dish she was holding.

"Mama, Inuyasha and I have something to tell you," Kagome began, her voice steady despite the butterflies in her stomach. Inuyasha nodded in agreement, his gaze flicking from Kagome to her mother.

Chapter Text

Chapter 8

"Mama, Inuyasha and I have something to tell you," Kagome began, her voice steady despite the butterflies in her stomach. Inuyasha nodded in agreement, his gaze flicking from Kagome to her mother.

Her mother's smile faltered, a hint of panic flashing across her features as she took in their joined hands. "Kagome, Inuyasha... is everything alright?" she asked, her voice wavering as she placed her hand over her heart. "You're not pregnant, are you?"

Kagome felt her entire body blush a shade that could only be described as "nuclear sunburn." Her cheeks burned with a heat that seemed to radiate from her very core, as if she were indeed sunbathing on the sun's fiery surface. "Mama, no!" she exclaimed, her voice high-pitched with embarrassment. "It's not like that! We just... we have something important to tell you."

Her mother looked at them, a mix of relief and curiosity etched on her features. "Alright, alright," she chuckled, waving her hand dismissively. "Sit, sit." She turned back to the kitchen, the clink of ceramic echoing through the house as she prepared a pot of tea. The smell of boiling water and steeping leaves filled the air, creating a sense of normalcy amidst the tension.

The dining table was a simple, yet warm, wooden affair, surrounded by chairs that had seen better days. Inuyasha remained standing, his ears flicking nervously on the top of his head as he took in the scene. Kagome gently pulled out a chair, her eyes pleading with him to sit. With a heavy sigh, he complied, his gaze never leaving hers as she took the seat beside him.

Her mother, a thin, kind-faced woman with a gentle smile, took her place across from them. She placed a cup of steaming tea before each of them, the delicate scent of jasmine filling the air. She took a sip of her own, her eyes twinkling with a knowing smile. "Alright, you two," she said, her voice a warm caress. "What's this big secret?"

Kagome took a deep breath, her hand entwined with Inuyasha's. "Mama," she began, her voice steady despite the racing of her heart. "Inuyasha and I... we're together."

Her mother's smile never wavered, as if she had always known. "Ah, I see," she said, her eyes sparkling with an emotion that was a mix of joy and understanding. "You know, Kagome, I've seen how he looks at you, the way he protects you. It's the same way your father looked at me when we were young."

Kagome felt a lump form in her throat. Her mother had always been open and accepting, but to hear her compare Inuyasha to her dad was more than she had hoped for. "Really?" she whispered, her voice trembling slightly.

Her mother nodded, her gaze softening as she studied the two of them. "You're both different, but the love and dedication in his eyes... it's the same. I know you'll be happy together, Kagome."

Kagome's smile grew as she looked at Inuyasha, whose own nerves had visibly calmed with her mother's words. But she knew there was more to tell, more that they needed to share. "Mama, that's not really all we have to tell you," she said, her voice steady.

Her mother's eyebrow arched in question, but she remained silent, waiting for them to continue.

Inuyasha took a deep breath, his heart pounding like a taiko drum in his chest. "Kagome... she has agreed to be my mate," he said, his voice gruff with nerves.

Kagome watched him, her own heart fluttering with love and pride at his tentative words. She knew how much it meant for him to share this, to be vulnerable in front of her family.

"Mate?" Her mother's voice was gentle, the shock evident despite her best efforts to remain calm. "What does that entail, Inuyasha?"

He cleared his throat, the gravity of what he needed to explain to her mother weighing heavily on his shoulders. "It means that during the mating season, we will... consummate our bond," he said, his voice dropping to a low murmur.

Her mother's eyes widened slightly, the color draining from her face. "You mean, you two haven't...?"

Kagome's blush deepened, the heat from her cheeks threatening to set the entire room on fire. "Mama!" she hissed, her cheeks burning with a newfound mortification.

Her mother's eyes grew wide, realization dawning on her. "Oh," she said, her cheeks flushing a delicate pink. "Oh, I see." She took another sip of her tea, the clink of the spoon against the cup the only sound in the room.

"It's a serious bond," Kagome continued, her voice a little shaky. "It's not just about... that. It's about partnership, protection, and love."

Inuyasha nodded, his golden eyes never leaving Kagome's face. "And our souls will be linked forever," he added, his voice a soft rumble that seemed to resonate through the very air around them. "We will feel each other's pain, each other's joy."

Her mother studied him, the concern etched on her features unmistakable. "What happens if you get hurt, Inuyasha?" she asked, her voice laced with a hint of fear. "Will Kagome feel it too?"

Inuyasha's gaze remained unwavering, his voice a solemn promise. "Kagome will feel my pain, yeah," he said, his thumb brushing gently against her knuckles. "But only if it's severe enough that I might not survive. It's a bond that goes beyond this life. If I were to fall, she would know it. And if she were in danger, the same would be true for me."

Kagome felt the gravity of his words, her heart swelling with love and fear. The thought of feeling Inuyasha's pain was a sobering one, a stark reminder of the depth of their connection. Yet, she knew that with every challenge they faced, their bond would only grow stronger.

Her mother took a deep breath, her gaze moving from her daughter to Inuyasha, then back again. "And what if something happens to one of you?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly. "If one of you dies, what becomes of the other?"

Inuyasha's expression grew serious as he met her mother's gaze. "Our bond is eternal," he said, his voice filled with a solemnity that seemed to echo through the room. "If one of us falls, the other will follow, unless..." He paused, his eyes flickering to Kagome, his voice dropping to a whisper. "Unless there's a child to live for, a piece of our love to carry on."

Kagome felt a shiver run down her spine at his words. She had never considered the possibility of losing him, of their bond being broken by death. But the strength of his love for her was evident in every line of his face, in the fierce grip of his hand around hers.

Her mother's gaze grew softer, the tension in the room slowly dissipating. She took a deep breath, her eyes filling with tears. "Kagome, Inuyasha," she began, her voice wavering. "I know that this is not an easy path you have chosen, but if it makes you both happy, then I will support you."

Kagome felt the tension in her shoulders ease, her grip on Inuyasha's hand tightening slightly. "Thank you, Mama," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion.

Her mother wiped away a tear, her smile warm but tinged with a hint of concern. "But Kagome, dear, there are some things you should know, some rules that I need to make clear," she said, her eyes flicking between the two of them.

Kagome nodded, her heart pounding in her chest. "Of course, Mama," she replied, her voice steady.

Her mother took a deep breath, her gaze serious. "Kagome, you're still in high school. You're not even sixteen yet," she said, her voice carrying a hint of both affection and concern. "You need to make sure you're taking your birth control properly. No babies until you're at least eighteen and have finished your education."

Kagome nodded, understanding the gravity of her mother's words. She knew that her decision to take this step with Inuyasha was a significant one, especially considering her age. "I know, Mama," she said, her voice firm. "We're both committed to making this work, and we're aware of the responsibilities that come with it."

Her mother nodded, her eyes searching Kagome's for any sign of doubt. "And what about your grandfather?" she asked, her voice gentle but firm. "He's very traditional, Kagome. He's going to want to see you settled, married even, before he'll accept this... union."

Kagome's heart skipped a beat at the mention of her grandfather. He had always been a pillar of traditional values in their family, a man who believed in the sanctity of marriage before children. Yet, she knew that he loved her unconditionally and that he would want her to be happy. "I know," she said, her voice steady. "We'll talk to him. We'll explain everything, and I'm sure he'll understand."

Inuyasha, who had been silent for a moment, suddenly spoke up, his cheeks flushing a dark shade of red. "I want to marry you, Kagome," he said, his eyes flicking to hers. "In the traditional sense. I know it's not something we can do now, but when the time is right, I'll ask for your hand properly."

Kagome's own blush grew as she stared at him with wide eyes, her heart swelling with love and disbelief. Marriage was a human concept, one that she had never thought would be a part of their future. Yet here he was, promising her the moon and the stars in a way that was both ancient and modern.

Her mother's eyes grew misty, her own smile growing soft. "That's... that's very sweet, Inuyasha," she said, her voice thick with emotion.

Inuyasha ducked his head, a hint of embarrassment crossing his features. "It's what Kagome deserves," he murmured, his thumb tracing gentle circles on the back of her hand.

Her mother's eyes searched Kagome's, looking for any sign of doubt or hesitation. "And you, Kagome?" she asked, her voice gentle. "You are sure about this?"

Kagome took a deep breath, feeling Inuyasha's hand tighten around hers. "Yes, Mama," she said, her voice strong and sure. "I love him, and I know he loves me. We're going to face whatever comes our way together."

Her mother nodded, the weight of her gaze seeming to lift as she considered her daughter's words. "Then I suppose we'll have to start thinking about the future," she said, her voice still a mix of warmth and caution. "What happens after high school, Kagome? Are you planning on staying in the feudal era permanently?"

Kagome took a deep breath, her heart racing at the thought. "Well, I..." she began, then paused, glancing at Inuyasha. He met her gaze, the intensity of his love for her reflected in his eyes. "We've talked about it," she continued, her voice growing stronger. "I'll always come back to visit, of course, but we're going to live there, in the feudal era. The well... it's a part of who I am now, and as long as it's there, I'll never truly be apart from you all."

Her mother's expression grew contemplative. "But what if it stops working, Kagome?" she pressed, her voice filled with a mother's worry. "What if you're stuck there, unable to return?"

Kagome took another deep breath, her gaze never leaving Inuyasha's. "Then I'll have Inuyasha," she said, her voice filled with certainty. "And our friends. They're my family now too."

Her mother nodded slowly, her eyes filling with a mix of sadness and understanding. "And Inuyasha, you said something about Kagome having your lifespan?" she asked, her voice tentative.

Inuyasha looked up, his gaze meeting her mother's with a fierce determination. "Yeah," he said firmly. "When we complete the mating bond, Kagome will take on the lifespan of a half-demon. She'll live as long as I do, even if she continues to travel between worlds."

Her mother's eyes widened with astonishment. "So, you're saying she'll... she'll be with you for centuries?"

Inuyasha nodded. "Keh. It's a gift and a curse, but I'll make sure she's safe and happy," he said, his voice filled with conviction.

Her mother's gaze softened as she looked between them. "Inuyasha, I trust you," she said, her voice shaky. "But Kagome, you must understand that this means you won't grow old with your family here. Your friends will grow old and pass on, and you... you'll remain unchanged."

Kagome swallowed hard, the reality of her choice settling in her stomach like a heavy stone. But she had made her decision, and she knew that she couldn't live without Inuyasha. "Mama," she said, her voice steady despite the tremble in her chest. "I know what this means. But I also know that I want to spend eternity with him."

Her mother took a deep breath, her hand holding onto Kagome's in a warm, comforting grip. "And I support you, Kagome," she said, her voice firm. She turned her gaze to Inuyasha, her eyes filled with a mother's love and acceptance. "And Inuyasha, I consider you a son," she added, her voice thick with emotion.

Inuyasha's eyes grew wide with surprise, and for a moment, he couldn't speak. He had never expected to hear those words, especially not from someone as kind and caring as Kagome's mother. It was a declaration that filled him with a warmth that seemed to spread through his entire body, chasing away the last of his fears and insecurities.

Just then, the door to the house burst open, and in rushed Souta, Kagome's little brother, his school bag bouncing against his back. "Inuyasha!" he yelled, his voice filled with the unbridled excitement of youth. "You're back!"

The sudden interruption startled everyone at the table. Inuyasha's ears perked up at the sound of his name, and he turned to see the young human boy barreling towards them with a grin that could only mean trouble. Kagome's mother chuckled at the sight, her eyes shimmering with amusement as she watched the two of them.

Souta skidded to a halt before the table, his eyes darting from Inuyasha to Kagome, noticing the tension that had filled the room. "What's going on?" he asked, his voice filled with curiosity.

Kagome's mother chuckled, the tension dissipating as she patted Souta's shoulder. "Your sister has something important to tell you," she said, her eyes still filled with warmth.

Souta looked at Kagome, his expression a mix of curiosity and confusion. "What is it?" he asked, his grin fading slightly.

Kagome looked at her brother with a smile that was both nervous and filled with excitement. "Souta," she began, her voice steady. "Inuyasha and I are together. Like, really together."

Souta's eyes grew as round as the full moon, his cheeks flushing with the same excitement that seemed to pulse through the room. "Finally!" he exclaimed, punching the air with his fist. "It's about time!"

The sudden burst of energy from the young boy had everyone at the table smiling, the tension of their earlier conversation dissipating like mist in the morning sun. Kagome couldn't help but laugh, her eyes sparkling with affection for her brother. "Souta, don't be so loud," she scolded gently, her cheeks a delightful shade of pink.

"What? It's not like I didn't see it coming," Souta retorted, grinning ear to ear. "You two are always stuck together like glue."

Her mother couldn't help but chuckle at Souta's antics. "Well, it's true," she said, wiping a tear from the corner of her eye. "Inuyasha does seem quite devoted to you, Kagome."

Souta's grin widened as he crossed his arms and looked at Kagome with a smug expression. "See?" he said, his voice filled with the smugness of a younger sibling who had been right all along. "What did I tell ya, sis? You didn't believe me."

Kagome's blush deepened, feeling her cheeks burn even hotter than they had been before. "Souta," she hissed, her eyes narrowing slightly.

Inuyasha's gaze flicked to the young boy, his expression one of confusion. "What does he mean, Kagome?" he asked, his voice low and gruff.

Souta's grin grew even wider as he looked between them, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "I told Kagome that you loved her," he said, his voice filled with glee. "But she said you were in love with somebody else."

Kagome's face flamed with embarrassment as she shot her brother a glare. "Souta," she warned, her voice a low hiss.

Her mother's eyes grew wide. "What?" she exclaimed. "Inuyasha, is this true? Did you love someone else?"

Inuyasha looked down at their joined hands, his expression thoughtful. "I thought I did," he admitted, his voice a low murmur. "But Kagome showed me what real love is." He lifted his gaze to meet hers, his eyes shimmering with sincerity. "With her, I've felt things I never knew were possible. Her warmth, her kindness, the way she accepts me, all of me... It's like nothing I've ever experienced before."

Souta's grin faltered, and he looked at Inuyasha with a mix of awe and embarrassment. "I, uh, didn't mean to make you guys talk about all this," he said, his cheeks reddening. "I just thought it was cool that you're finally together."

Kagome's mother's eyes grew misty, and she reached over to squeeze Kagome's shoulder gently. "I'm so happy for you, Kagome," she said, her voice filled with a warmth that seemed to embrace the room. "You've always had a strong heart, and I know you'll make the right decisions."

Kagome felt a warmth spread through her chest at her mother's words, and she couldn't help the blush that stained her cheeks. "Thank you, Mama," she murmured, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears.

Her mother took a deep breath, breaking the heavy silence. "Now, have either of you eaten lunch?" she asked, her tone shifting to one of gentle concern. "You both look like you could use a good meal."

Kagome laughed, her eyes twinkling in amusement. "No, Mama, we haven't had time," she said, glancing at Inuyasha. His ears had immediately perked up at the mention of food, and she couldn't help but find his reaction endearing.

"Ramen?" Inuyasha exclaimed, his eyes lighting up like a child's on Christmas morning.

Her mother chuckled at his enthusiasm. "Yes, I thought I'd make you some home-cooked ramen," she said, moving to the kitchen with a grace that seemed to belie the tumult of emotions that had just played out at the table. "I know it's you're favorite and I'm sure you've only had the instant kind, right?"

Inuyasha's eyes widened at the prospect. "Home-cooked ramen?" he asked, his voice filled with wonder.

Her mother nodded, her smile warm and welcoming. "You're going to love it," she assured him, turning to the stove to prepare the meal.

While the ramen bubbled away, the conversation at the table remained light-hearted, with Souta eagerly asking Inuyasha about his adventures in the feudal era. Inuyasha regaled them with tales of battles and demons, his voice filled with excitement and pride. Kagome watched him, her heart swelling with affection for his childlike enthusiasm. Despite the gravity of their earlier discussion, she felt a sense of normalcy return to their lives, at least for the moment.

Her mother's ramen was indeed a revelation for Inuyasha. The rich broth and perfectly cooked noodles were a far cry from the instant packets he was used to. He slurped eagerly, his eyes closed in ecstasy, which caused Kagome and Souta to giggle. The warm, comforting meal served to strengthen the bond between them, as they shared something as simple and profound as a family meal.

As they enjoyed the ramen, the front door opened, and in stepped Kagome's grandfather, his back bent from a morning of tending to the shrine grounds. His eyes took in the sight of Inuyasha sitting at the table with his family, a sense of disbelief and curiosity mingling in his expression. He took his place at the table, his gaze lingering on their joined hands, a silent question in his eyes.

Kagome took a deep breath and gave her mother a pleading look, silently asking if she could handle explaining their bond to him. Her mother nodded, understanding the unspoken request, and took the lead, her voice steady and calm as she recounted the events of the morning. She spoke of the mating bond, the shared dreams, and the promise of eternity that lay before them. Grandpa Higurashi's expression remained unchanged, his eyes never leaving Kagome's, searching for the truth in her gaze.

Inuyasha felt the weight of the silence, his hand tightening around Kagome's. He knew that her grandfather was a traditional man and that their bond was something that defied the norms he was used to. Yet, as the story unfolded, he saw something in the old man's eyes that gave him hope - curiosity mixed with a hint of acceptance.

When her mother finished speaking, Kagome's grandfather took a moment to absorb the information, his gaze lingering on Kagome's face. Finally, he spoke, his voice a mix of wonder and solemnity. "So, you've found your true mate, Inuyasha," he said, his eyes never leaving his granddaughter's.

Inuyasha nodded, his eyes serious. "Yes, I have," he replied, his grip on Kagome's hand tightening.

Her grandfather studied them both for a long moment before speaking again. "And you, Kagome," he said, his voice gentle but firm. "You are prepared for what this entails?"

Kagome met his gaze without flinching. "Yes, Gramps," she said, her voice clear and steady. "I love him, and I know he loves me. We're going to handle this together."

Her grandfather nodded slowly, his expression unreadable. "Then I suppose I can't stand in the way of true love," he said, his eyes never leaving hers. "But know this, Inuyasha - if you harm my granddaughter, you'll have me to answer to."

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed slightly, his jaw tightening at the implied threat. "I would never hurt Kagome," he said, his voice a low growl.

Kagome felt the tension in his hand and knew she had to act fast. She gently placed her free hand on top of his, stroking her thumb over his knuckles in a soothing pattern. At the same time, she focused a small amount of her reiki into him, the warm, healing energy seeping into his skin and mingling with the fiery energy of his demon half.

Inuyasha's eyes snapped to hers, and she offered a soft smile, her gaze filled with the calming presence that had become second nature to her. He took a deep, shaky breath, and she could feel the rage slowly subsiding, his hand relaxing under her touch. The room seemed to hold its breath, the only sound the steady rhythm of the reiki as it pulsed between them.

After a moment, her grandfather nodded, seemingly satisfied with Inuyasha's response. "I believe you," he said, his voice a little softer.

The tension in the room slowly dissipated as the warmth of the food and the comfort of the conversation filled the space. Inuyasha took another bite of ramen, his eyes never leaving Kagome's as he chewed thoughtfully.

Once the meal was finished, Kagome stood up and announced her intentions to take a bath. She knew that Inuyasha would need the time to process everything that had been said, and she also knew that the warm water would help to ease her own nerves. She gathered her things and headed towards the bathroom, feeling the weight of the day's events pressing down on her shoulders.

Inuyasha, sensing her need for solitude, excused himself to her bedroom. As he stepped inside, the scent of her lingering in the air brought him a sense of comfort and belonging. He took a moment to look around, his eyes lingering on the simple yet elegant furnishings, the soft light from the sun casting a warm glow on her bed. He sat down gingerly on the edge, his mind racing with thoughts of their future together.

Her scent filled the room, a potent reminder of her presence, and it was like a siren's call to his demon instincts. His nose twitched as he inhaled deeply, the fragrance of her skin and the faint scent of the soap she used mixing together in a heady cocktail that both calmed and excited him. It was a strange paradox, the way she could soothe his ragged nerves while simultaneously stirring the passion within him.

The room was a testament to Kagome's humanity, filled with the comforts of the modern world she had been born into. The soft hum of the air conditioner, the faint scent of her favorite shampoo lingering on her pillow, the neatly folded clothes in the dresser - it was all so different from the sparse, earthy living conditions of the feudal era. Yet, as much as he felt out of place in this modern setting, the warmth of her essence made it feel like home.

Inuyasha couldn't help but wonder what their future would hold. Would they choose to live here in her world, or would she leave it all behind for him? Would they raise a family together, watching their children grow and change with the seasons? His thoughts swirled like a tempest, a mix of excitement, fear, and an overwhelming sense of responsibility. He had never wanted something so fiercely in his long life, and the reality of what that meant was just beginning to set in.

As he sat there, lost in thought, he felt a gentle hand on his shoulder. Kagome's mother had entered the room, her expression a mix of concern and curiosity. "Inuyasha," she said softly. "Could I talk to you for a moment?"

He looked up at her, his eyes filled with a mix of emotions. "Yeah," he said, his voice a low rumble.

Her mother took a seat beside him, her eyes searching his. "Inuyasha, I know this is a big step for both of you," she began, her voice gentle. "But I want you to know that I support you. I've seen how much you care for Kagome, and how much she's changed since you came into her life. I know you'll make her happy."

Inuyasha's expression softened slightly at her words, his shoulders relaxing a fraction. "Thank you," he murmured, his eyes never leaving hers. "That... that means a lot to me."

Kagome's mother nodded, her eyes filled with a quiet understanding. "But," she continued, her tone becoming serious. "You must also know that this is not just a matter of love and bond. There are practical considerations, Inuyasha. Kagome's life, her education, her future... these are things she must think about."

Inuyasha's expression grew solemn as he listened to her words, his mind racing with the implications of their union. "I know," he said, his voice low. "But I promise you, I will do everything in my power to protect her and provide for her. Whether it be in this world or the next."

Kagome's mother studied him, her gaze piercing through his armor of bravado. "I know you will," she said, placing a gentle hand on his arm.

Giving his arm a squeeze, she stood, leaving him to his thoughts. As she walked away, Inuyasha felt the weight of her words settling over him. The gravity of their situation was not lost on him; the mating bond was not just a declaration of love but a promise to protect and cherish Kagome for all eternity. He knew the challenges that lay ahead were immense, but the fierce determination that burned within him was more than enough to face whatever the future had in store.

The sound of water running from the bath filled the house, and Inuyasha found his thoughts drifting towards Kagome's bare skin, the way the steam would cling to her curves, the way she would look at him with those doe eyes when he joined her in the tub. He felt his blood heat and his body react, the mating instincts that had been simmering all day coming to a boil.

He stood up abruptly, needing to move, to expel some of the pent-up energy coursing through him. As he paced the room, his eyes fell upon a framed photograph on her desk - it was Kagome, Souta, and their mother, all smiling widely. He picked it up, running his thumb over Kagome's image, feeling the warmth of her love radiating from the picture. It was moments like these that made him realize just how much he had to lose if he couldn't control his instincts.

The sound of the water stopping brought him back to the present, and he knew she would be emerging from the bathroom soon. He took a deep breath, steeling himself for the sight of her. When she appeared, her hair wet and her skin flushed from the heat, she looked like a goddess to him.

"Inuyasha," she said softly, her eyes searching his. "Are you okay?"

He nodded, setting the picture down. "Yeah," he said, his voice gruff. "Just...thinking."

Kagome moved towards him, her tank top clinging to her damp skin and her pajama shorts riding up slightly, revealing the smooth curve of her thigh. Inuyasha's eyes followed her, his gaze hungry despite his best efforts to control himself. Her eyes searched his, understanding and concern etched in their depths. Inuyasha felt his chest tighten, the sight of her so alluring yet so innocent, it was like a siren's call that he had to resist.

"Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice like a gentle breeze that seemed to carry the scent of sakura blossoms. "Could we stay here tonight?" Her words hung in the air, a soft request that seemed to echo the desires of his own heart. "Our mission is on hold, and... I just want to be with you."

He nodded, unable to find his voice as he watched her move closer, the damp fabric of her top clinging to her in a way that made his demon instincts howl with need. He knew that this mating season would challenge him, but the thought of being so close to her, of sharing a bed with her, was almost too much to handle.

"Inuyasha," she whispered again, her hand reaching up to cup his cheek. "Look at me."

He obeyed, his gaze meeting hers, the love and trust shining in her eyes like the moon on a cloudless night. Her touch was a balm to the beast within, calming the storm of desire that threatened to consume him. He took a deep, shaky breath, his resolve to be gentle and considerate of her needs momentarily overriding his instincts.

"Kagome," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "I want nothin' more than to be here with you, but... I don't know if... if I can control myself."

Her eyes searched his, understanding and love shining through. With a gentle touch, she traced the line of his jaw with a single digit, her skin soft and warm against his stubble. "You can," she assured him, her voice a whisper that seemed to dance across his skin.

Inuyasha felt a shiver run down his spine, her words wrapping around him like a warm embrace. He watched as she lowered her hand down his arm, her fingers brushing against the fabric of his suikan before entwining with his own. The gesture was simple, yet it contained a world of meaning, a silent promise of trust and support that bolstered his will.

Kagome's eyes never left his as she backed towards the bed, her hand still in his, pulling him along with her. The mattress bumped against the back of her legs, and she sat down, her eyes never leaving his. The air between them crackled with an unspoken tension, the kind that comes before a storm of passion. He could feel his instincts stirring, the need to claim her, to make her his, but her touch kept him anchored.

Her hand slid from his hand to his obi, her fingers deftly untying the knot. She moved her hand to his Tessaiga and removed it from his hip, setting it against her nightstand. The sword was a symbol of his power, his protection, and for a brief moment, he felt vulnerable without it. But as she placed it aside with such care, he knew she was his shield now. Her touch was gentle as she laid the sword down, her eyes never leaving his.

With a soft tug, she pulled him onto the bed with her, the softness of her sheets a stark contrast to the roughness of his clothes. His suikan and hadagi splayed open as he lay beside her, revealing the muscular expanse of his chest and the dark line of his navel. The scent of her filled his nose, a sweet bouquet of soap and shampoo, and something uniquely hers. It was a scent that was already becoming as familiar to him as the smell of the earth after rain.

Kagome's touch was like a cool hand on a fevered brow, soothing his instincts and calming the beast within. He lay on his side, his arm curled around her waist, their legs tangling together as if they were two branches on a single tree.

Her fingertips danced along the line of his collarbone, tracing the edge of his open suikan. He watched her, his breath hitching as she moved down, her touch light and teasing, sending a shiver down his spine. Her eyes never left his, a silent question in their depths that he had no intention of ignoring.

With a flick of her wrist, she pushed the fabric off his shoulders, the material sliding down his arms and falling off of the bed and to the floor in a soft whisper. The coolness of the air brushed against his bare skin, making him shiver, his eyes never leaving hers. He felt exposed, vulnerable, and yet, in that moment, more powerful than ever.

Leaning in, Kagome pressed her soft, warm lips to his, her hand continuing its exploration along his torso. Her touch was like a gentle breeze across a field of grass, sending shivers through his body as she traced the contours of his muscles. His breath hitched, the softness of her kiss contrasting sharply with the fiery need building within him.

Inuyasha groaned, his arms tightening around her as he deepened the kiss. He could feel her heartbeat against his chest, the rapid thump-thump echoing the rhythm of his own. His hand slid up her back, feeling the dampness of her hair against his palm, as he pulled her closer. Their bodies melded together, a perfect fit that seemed to have been destined since the dawn of time.

Her mouth was soft and yielding, a stark contrast to the firmness of her body pressed against him. He felt her hand slip around his middle, her nails scraping lightly along the taut muscles of his back. A shiver of pleasure raced through him, and he knew he was dangerously close to losing control. With a Herculean effort, he broke the kiss, his breath coming in ragged gasps.

"K-Kagome," he whispered, his eyes searching hers. "I don't wanna hurt you."

Her smile grew, her hand cupping his cheek before sliding up to stroke his furry ear. "And that," she murmured, "just proves that you can control it, Inuyasha." She leaned in, her breath warm against his skin. "You won't try to fully mate until the full moon. I trust you."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, the doubt and fear slowly draining away, replaced by a warmth that seemed to spread through his body like liquid fire. "How can you be so sure?"

"Because, you foolish hanyou," she said, her voice filled with affectionate exasperation. "I know you. Your instincts may be strong, but your love for me is stronger." She placed a gentle kiss on his cheek, her hand still resting on his ear. "You've never once hurt me, even when your instincts were in full force. You've always held back, always been careful."

Inuyasha felt a weight lift from his shoulders, his eyes closing in relief. It was true; his instincts had never fully taken over. Even in his most primal moments, there had always been a semblance of control, a thread of his humanity that held him back from losing himself completely.

"Thank you," he murmured, pressing his forehead against hers. "I promise I'll do everything I can to protect you, Kagome."

"I know," she whispered, her voice filled with a quiet strength. "But sometimes, you need to remember that I don't need protecting from you."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, the depth of her understanding almost too much for him to bear. He knew she was right; his fear of losing control was born of his own insecurities and the horrors of his past. But in this moment, with her warmth surrounding him, those fears seemed insignificant. He nodded slowly, feeling a knot in his chest loosen slightly.

"Kiss me, Inu," she whispered, her voice a gentle caress that seemed to echo in the quiet room. Inuyasha leaned in, his eyes fluttering shut as their lips met in a kiss that was both gentle and filled with promise. It was a kiss that spoke of a love that had grown over months of friendship and battles, a bond that had only grown stronger with each challenge they faced.

Her hand slid down to his waist, her thumb tracing the line of his abs. The warmth of her touch seared into his skin, sending a thrill of pleasure through him that was almost too much. His own hand mirrored hers, exploring the softness of her stomach before sliding up to cup her breast through her tank top. Her gasp was his undoing, the sound sending a bolt of desire straight to his groin.

He felt his instincts rise, the need to claim her, to make her his own, but he held back. This wasn't about satisfying his base urges; it was about connecting with her, about showing her just how much she meant to him. His hand stilled, his eyes searching hers for permission. Her nod was all the encouragement he needed, and he leaned in, his mouth capturing hers in a kiss that was both fierce and gentle.

Her taste was like nothing he'd ever known, a sweetness that was uniquely Kagome, a flavor that seemed to be a part of him now. He could feel the heat between them building, a flame that threatened to consume them both. His hand slid down to her hip, his fingers tracing the curve of her body as they moved together, a silent dance of passion that seemed to have been choreographed by the gods themselves.

Pulling back from the kiss, Kagome's breath came in short, shallow gasps, her eyes glazed with desire. "Let me help you, Inu," she murmured, her voice a seductive purr that seemed to echo in his soul. "I can help you without it going too far."

Her words were like a balm to his ragged nerves, the tension in his body easing slightly as he nodded, his eyes never leaving hers. Her hand slid down to the fastenings of his hakama, her fingers deftly working the ties. With a gentle tug, she pulled the fabric away, exposing the hard length of him. Inuyasha felt a tremor run through him, his eyes closing as she wrapped her hand around him, her grip firm yet gentle.

Her heart was racing as she felt him for the first time, her eyes widening slightly at his size. He was so much bigger than she had imagined, and the heat radiating from him was almost too much to handle. She looked up at him, her gaze questioning, and he gave a nod, his eyes fluttering closed. She stroked him slowly, her touch light, watching as his body responded to her ministrations. His chest rose and fell rapidly, his breath coming in harsh pants as she explored him, her thumb circling the sensitive tip.

Inuyasha groaned, his hips bucking slightly as her hand moved down the length of him, her touch a sweet torment that had him teetering on the edge of his control. He felt the need to claim her, to bury himself inside her, but he knew he couldn't - not yet.

Kagome hovered above him, her eyes wide with a mix of awe and concern as she watched his every reaction. His teeth were gritted, his fang glinting in the soft glow of the setting sun filtering through the windows, and his eyes were pinched shut, as if trying to hold back the intensity of his emotions. His claws dug into the bed sheets, the fabric tearing slightly under the pressure, and a low, guttural growl rumbled from his chest.

The sight of him, so powerful and yet so vulnerable, made her heart ache. She knew he was fighting the instincts that surged through him, the need to claim her that grew stronger with each passing moment. She could feel the heat from his body, his muscles taut and trembling as he held himself in check.

With a soft determination, Kagome moved to straddle his legs, her own need rising to meet his. She could feel the heat of him, the pulsing hardness that begged for her touch. Her fingertips danced along his shaft, feeling every vein and ridge, her eyes never leaving his. She watched his reaction closely, gauging his limits, his breath hitching in his chest as she grew bolder.

Her hand wrapped around him fully, her thumb circling the sensitive head as she began to pump him with slow, measured strokes. His hips bucked involuntarily, a low groan escaping his throat that sent a thrill through her. She leaned in, her breath hot against his neck as she whispered sweet nothings, her words a gentle caress that seemed to drive him wild.

"Kagome," he murmured, his voice a rough rasp. "I... I can't... not much more."

Her grip tightened slightly, her thumb pressing down in a way that made his eyes roll back in his head. "Shh," she whispered, her breath a warm caress against his ear. "I've got you."

With each stroke, Kagome felt the tension in Inuyasha's body increase, his muscles tightening like coils ready to spring. She knew he was close, his hips bucking more insistently, his breaths coming in short, sharp pants. But she wasn't done exploring him yet, her curiosity piqued by his every reaction.

Her other hand slid up his chest, her nails scraping lightly against his skin, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. She watched his eyes fly open, the gold orbs burning with desire as they met hers. The intensity in his gaze was almost too much to handle, but she didn't look away. Instead, she leaned in, her tongue tracing the line of his jaw before finding his mouth again.

The kiss was deep, almost desperate, their tongues dancing together in a silent symphony of passion. His hand found its way to her hair, his fingers tangling in the soft strands as he pulled her closer, the world around them fading away until all that remained was the two of them.

Kagome could feel the tension building within him, his muscles coiling tightly beneath her touch. She knew he was fighting to keep his instincts at bay, but she didn't want him to hold back completely. This was their time, a stolen moment of intimacy amidst the chaos of their lives.

Breaking the kiss, she whispered against his full, parted lips, "Let go, Inu." Her voice was a soft, seductive murmur that seemed to resonate in his very soul. "Cum in my hand."

Inuyasha's eyes snapped open, the gold orbs wide with shock. The raw, unbridled passion in her voice was unlike anything he had ever heard from her before, and it sent a jolt of electricity straight to his cock. His hips bucked, his entire body taut as a bowstring as he stared into her eyes, searching for any sign of guilt or disgust.

But what he saw was anything but. Kagome's gaze was filled with love and lust, her pupils dilated with desire. Her hand never stopped moving, her grip tightening as she whispered those erotic words to him. He could feel the tension in his body coiling tighter and tighter, like a spring ready to snap. The need to claim her, to mark her as his own, was a roar in his ears, a siren's call that was almost too tempting to resist.

With a guttural growl, Inuyasha gave in, his hips thrusting upward as he came, his release hot and wet in her palm. His eyes squeezed shut, his teeth gritted as he fought to keep the beast within at bay, not wanting to overwhelm her with his primal instincts.

Kagome watched him, her own desire swirling like a storm within her. She felt a thrill of power as she held him in the palm of her hand, controlling his pleasure, guiding him through the tempest of his mating season. She knew it was a delicate balance, one that required patience and understanding.

As Inuyasha's body began to relax, she leaned over him, her hair cascading around them like a curtain of nightfall. "Are you okay?" she asked, her voice a gentle caress.

He nodded, his eyes still closed, his chest heaving. "Yeah," he managed, his voice strained. "Thanks, Kagome."

Her smile was soft as she leaned in to kiss him, her hand still wrapped around him. The kiss was gentle, a sweet promise of more to come. She felt his body relax further, the tension seeping from his muscles like water from a wet cloth.

Breaking away, she reached over to her nightstand with her free hand, her fingers brushing against the cool wood before finding the box of tissues. She pulled out a few, her eyes never leaving his, and carefully wiped away the evidence of his release. The act was intimate, almost sacred, a silent acknowledgment of their shared trust.

Once they were clean, she laid down beside him, pulling the covers over them both. Her hand continued to trace patterns on his chest, her eyes never leaving his. "Inu," she began, her voice a gentle whisper in the quiet room. "If there's ever a point where you feel like you need me, just tell me."

Her fingertips danced over his skin, tracing the lines of his muscles as she spoke, her touch as soft as the brush of a feather. Inuyasha felt his body respond, his cock twitching slightly as a warmth spread through him. He knew she was referring to the mating season, to the moments when his instincts would overwhelm him.

He rolled onto his side, propping himself up on an elbow to look down at her, his eyes searching hers. "Kagome," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "I don't want to burden you with my animalistic desires."

"You're not a burden," she replied, her hand sliding up to cup his cheek. "We're in this together, remember?" Her thumb traced the line of his jaw, the touch tender and reassuring. "And I want to be here for you, every step of the way."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, the depth of her love and understanding a balm to his soul. "I'm still afraid I'll hurt you," he murmured, his voice barely a whisper.

Kagome's hand stilled on his chest, her eyes softening as she gazed up at him. "You won't," she said firmly. "I trust you, Inu. And if you ever feel like you're losing control, you just have to tell me."

He nodded, the weight of his fears and responsibilities seeming to lessen with her words. "I will," he promised, his voice low and steady.

The room was filled with the sound of their breathing, the gentle rustle of fabric as they shifted against each other. The air was thick with the scent of their mingled arousal, a potent reminder of the mating season's hold on them.

Inuyasha lay on his side, his hand resting on Kagome's waist, his eyes on the ceiling as he fought the urge to claim her completely. He could feel the heat of her desire, could smell the sweet, musky scent of her arousal, and it was all he could do to keep his hands to himself.

He turned to look at her, his gaze taking in the gentle rise and fall of her chest, the way her skin flushed prettily in the soft light. She was so beautiful, so utterly perfect, and he felt a fierce need to make her feel good, to return the favor she had just given him. But his fears held him back, the last vestiges of doubt whispering in his ear.

Her scent was intoxicating, a heady mix of jasmine and honey that seemed to cling to the air around her. He could see the desire in her eyes, the way they darkened with each breath she took, and he knew she wanted him just as badly. Her arousal was potent, a siren's song that called to his own, urging him to lose himself in her warmth.

But Kagome sensed the turmoil raging within him, the conflict between his instincts and his love for her. She knew he was fighting to hold back, afraid of losing control and hurting her. With a soft smile, she reached up to trace the line of his jaw with her finger, her touch feather-light.

"Inu," she murmured, her voice a gentle breeze in the stillness of the room. "It's okay."

He swallowed thickly, his throat dry. "But... I want... I want to make you feel as good as you made me feel." The words were a confession, a plea for her understanding. His hand slid from her waist to rest gently on her hip, the heat of her body searing his skin.

Her heart raced. The thought of him touching her like she had touched him was exhilarating, a thrill that sent shivers down her spine. She leaned into his touch, her eyes never leaving his. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice a caress. "I trust you."

Slowly, tentatively, she guided his hand down her body, her skin a landscape of soft curves and valleys that made him want to explore every inch of her. His touch was gentle, almost reverent, as he followed her lead, his thumb brushing the sensitive skin of her inner thigh. Kagome's breath hitched, her body responding to his touch like a flower to the sun.

He slid his hand beneath the fabric of her tank top, his fingertips grazing the smooth skin of her stomach. Goosebumps erupted at his touch, a silent testament to her arousal. His hand moved higher, cupping her breast gently, feeling the softness give way to the firmness of her nipple. Kagome gasped, her eyes fluttering shut as he began to knead her gently, his thumb brushing the sensitive peak.

Her body arched into his touch, her hand moving to cover his, pressing it closer. The palm of his hand was rough, a stark contrast to the softness of her skin, and she could feel the warmth of his claws, a gentle reminder of the power that lay just beneath the surface. She could feel her heart racing, her breath coming in shallow pants as he touched her so intimately.

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, looking for any sign of hesitation. But what he found was pure, unfiltered desire, a need that matched his own. He leaned in, his mouth capturing hers in a kiss that was both gentle and demanding, his tongue slipping past her parted lips to dance with hers.

As he kissed her, his hand continued to explore her body, his touch growing bolder. He felt the heat of her skin, the softness of her curves, and the way she melted into him. Each gasp and shiver she gave him only served to fuel his own need, his own desire to claim her, to make her his in every way possible.

Inuyasha's thumb flicked against Kagome's nipple, and she moaned, the sound vibrating through his chest and straight to his core. He knew he was playing with fire, but her trust in him was like a balm to his soul, calming the beast that raged within. For now, he was content to make her feel good, to show her just how much she meant to him without giving in to the full force of his instincts. He had never felt this kind of desire, this kind of love, and he was determined to make sure she felt cherished and adored.

His hand slid lower, his fingertips brushing over the waistband of her shorts, and she shivered, her hips moving in silent invitation. He could smell the wetness between her legs, the slick heat of her desire, and it took everything in him not to tear the fabric away and claim her then and there.

Instead, he pulled back, his breath ragged, his eyes searching hers for any sign of fear. But all he saw was passion, a need that mirrored his own. He leaned in, his nose nuzzling the soft skin of her neck, his breath hot against her ear as he whispered, "Kagome, tell me what you want."

Her voice was a breathless murmur as she whispered, "I want you to touch me, Inuyasha. Like I touched you."

The words sent a thrill through him, and he swallowed hard. He knew this was a pivotal moment, a delicate dance of love and instinct that could so easily spiral out of control. But the trust in her eyes, the way she leaned into his touch, gave him the strength to continue.

With trembling hands, Inuyasha slid her shorts down her legs, his eyes never leaving hers. The sight of her, bare and exposed to him, was almost too much. Her skin was flushed, her thighs slick with arousal, and he couldn't resist the urge to kiss her there, to taste the sweetness of her need.

Kagome's breath hitched as his mouth found her, his tongue tracing a wet line along the inside of her thigh. She could feel his hot breath against her skin, his warmth a stark contrast to the cool air in the room. His kisses grew more insistent, moving closer and closer to the apex of her thighs, until finally, his lips were on her, kissing and licking with a hunger that was both fierce and tender.

Her body responded immediately, arching off the bed as pleasure shot through her like lightning. Inuyasha's mouth was a revelation, his tongue stroking and teasing until she was squirming beneath him, her hands fisting in the sheets. He took his time, exploring her with a gentle touch that belied the raging storm within him. Each caress, each kiss, was a silent promise that he would not lose control, that he would not let his instincts overwhelm them both.

Kagome's hips moved in a silent plea, her legs falling open wider to give him better access. She could feel herself getting wetter with every pass of his tongue, her body begging for more. His hands gripped her thighs, his claws digging in just enough to sting, reminding her that he was not fully human, that he was a creature of ancient instincts and primal urges.

Inuyasha took his time, savoring the sweet taste of her, his mind swirling with the intensity of their connection. She tasted even better than he had imagined, a blend of honey and rainwater that was uniquely Kagome. He could feel her body tightening around his mouth, her muscles clenching as she grew closer to the edge. His own desire was a constant throb, a steady beat that matched the rhythm of his heart.

Kagome moaned his name, her hands tangling in his long silver hair, pulling him closer as if she could somehow absorb him into her very being. Her eyes were squeezed shut, her face a picture of pure ecstasy. He could feel her pulse racing, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps that matched the tempo of his tongue. His hands held her hips firmly, keeping her in place as she writhed beneath him, her body begging for release.

He carefully slid a finger inside her, feeling the warm, slick embrace of her folds. She was so wet, so ready for him, and the thought sent a bolt of pleasure straight to his cock. Her moans grew louder, her hips bucking as he stroked her inner walls with a gentle but insistent rhythm. She was close, so close, and he could feel it in the way her muscles tightened around him.

Kagome's voice was a breathless chant as she whispered his name, her body moving in time with his touch. Her legs were shaking, her toes curling into the bed as the pleasure built, coiling tighter and tighter within her. "Yes," she gasped, her eyes flying open to meet his, her voice a desperate whimper. "Inu, yes."

Inuyasha watched her face, his eyes never leaving hers as he brought her closer and closer to climax. He could feel her body tightening around his finger, her muscles contracting in anticipation. And when she finally came, it was like a storm had broken within her, her body trembling with the force of her release. Her eyes squeezed shut, her mouth opened in a silent scream as waves of pleasure washed over her, leaving her boneless and spent.

He pulled back, his mouth glistening with her essence, and sat back on his haunches. His cock stood proud, the head flushed and leaking with pre-cum. But as he looked at her, the fierce need to claim her, to mark her as his own, began to abate. It was as if, by bringing her to orgasm, he had satisfied the beast within him, if only for a moment.

Kagome lay there, panting, her body a tapestry of goosebumps. Her eyes were glazed with passion, her cheeks flushed. She looked up at him with a soft smile, her hand reaching out to touch his face. "Thank you," she murmured, her voice thick with satisfaction.

Inuyasha leaned over her, his eyes still a fiery gold, the scent of their mingled arousal heavy in the air. He kissed her softly, a gentle press of his lips to hers, and a soft rumble of contentment escaped his throat. "I should be the one thankin' you, Kagome," he murmured against her mouth, his voice a low, gravelly purr that sent shivers down her spine.

Her hand slid down to his chest, her fingertips tracing the hard planes of muscle and scars that mapped out his life's battles. She felt the steady throb of his heart beneath her palm, a reassuring beat that reminded her of his humanity. "You're welcome," she said, her voice a breathless whisper.

Their eyes locked, and for a moment, the world around them ceased to exist. The only sound was their ragged breathing, the only scent the intoxicating aroma of their desire. Inuyasha's hand slid down her body, his fingers dancing over her stomach and thighs, leaving a trail of fire in their wake.

Her heart pounded, the beat echoing in her ears like the drums of war. She could feel his eyes on her, could feel the weight of his gaze as he took in the sight of her bared to him. The power of the moment was exhilarating, and she felt a rush of love so intense it was almost painful.

He leaned down, his breath warm against her skin as he kissed her once more. His tongue slipped past her lips, tasting of her, melding with hers in a dance that was both fierce and tender. Kagome wrapped her arms around him, pulling him closer, her body begging for the connection that would complete them.

Inuyasha's hand slid lower, his fingers teasing the wetness between her thighs before sliding inside her once more. The sensation was exquisite, a perfect blend of pleasure and pain that made her gasp into his mouth. Her nails dug into his back, her hips rising to meet his touch as he stroked her inner walls with a gentle but firm rhythm.

Kagome's orgasm built again, the pleasure coiling tighter and tighter within her. Her body was a live wire, each caress sending sparks of ecstasy through her veins. Inuyasha's mouth was everywhere, kissing and biting and suckling until she thought she might combust from the sheer intensity of it all.

Her hand slid down his body, her fingertips brushing the rigid length of his arousal. He was so hard, so hot, and she wanted him with a hunger that was almost primal. Her hand closed around him, her grip firm but gentle, stroking him in time with the rhythm of his finger within her. He groaned into her neck, his hips jerking against her touch.

Inuyasha couldn't take it anymore. With an animalistic snarl, he tore her tank top from her body, the fabric ripping easily beneath his claws. Her breasts spilled out, round and full, the pink tips standing at attention. He latched onto one, his mouth closing around her nipple, his fangs grazing the sensitive skin as he sucked and bit.

Kagome's back arched off the bed, her hand tightening in his hair as pleasure shot through her. Her other hand was still wrapped around his cock, her strokes growing faster and more erratic as he feasted on her. He could feel the pulse of her desire, the way her body was begging for release, and it was all he could do to hold back.

Her mumbling grew louder, a string of incoherent words that made no sense but were music to his furry ears. They were the sweetest sounds he had ever heard, a symphony of passion that spoke directly to the beast within him. His own need was a living, breathing thing, a creature that demanded to be satiated.

Inuyasha's eyes darkened, the gold bleeding into the red, his pupils dilating with desire. He could feel the heat of her, the way her body was begging for his, and it was all he could do to hold back. His hand stilled for a moment, his breath hitching as he fought to regain control.

Kagome felt the shift in him, the sudden stillness in his movements, and her eyes snapped open. "Inuyasha?" she asked, her voice a shaky whisper.

He looked down at her, his eyes a blazing red, the pupils slits. His jaw was clenched, and she could see the muscles in his neck straining. "I'm sorry," he ground out, his voice a low growl. "I didn't mean to scare you."

Kagome reached up, her hand cupping his cheek, her thumb brushing over the tension in his jaw. "You didn't," she assured him, her voice calm and steady. "I know you won't hurt me."

Her touch seemed to soothe the beast within him, and the red in his eyes began to recede. He took a deep, shuddering breath and leaned his forehead against hers, his eyes closing briefly. "I don't know how much longer I can hold back," he admitted, his voice raw with need.

Kagome stared up at him, her eyes filled with understanding. "It's okay," she whispered, her hand sliding down his chest to wrap around his wrist. She brought his hand back to her breast, her eyes never leaving his. "I'm not going anywhere."

Inuyasha took a deep, shaky breath, his eyes searching hers for any hint of fear. But all he saw was love, a love that was strong enough to conquer his fear of losing her. With a nod, he leaned back in, his mouth closing over her nipple once more. His hips began to move again, his cock sliding along her slick folds, the friction driving them both closer to the edge.

Her hand tightened around him, her strokes growing more confident, her thumb teasing the sensitive spot below the head. He groaned, his eyes squeezed shut, the pleasure almost too good. He could feel the beast within him rising, the need to claim her growing stronger with every second. But he knew he couldn't lose control, not yet.

With a tremendous effort of will, Inuyasha pushed his finger back into her, feeling her wet heat clench around him. He curled it experimentally, searching for the magical spot that would send her spiraling over the edge. Kagome's breath hitched, and she gasped, her eyes flying open to meet his. The intensity of the moment was high, but she didn't look away, didn't flinch.

Her hand moved faster, her grip tightening around his erection as she stroked him with a fierce determination. Each stroke brought him closer to the precipice, the pressure building until he could almost feel it, a tight coil of pleasure that threatened to snap. He sucked harder on her breast, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin, and she moaned, her body arching into his touch.

The palm of his hand rubbed against her clit as he added a second finger and curled them both inside her. Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, a keening cry escaping her lips. The sensation was overwhelming, a maelstrom of pleasure that she hadn't known was possible. Her muscles clenched around his fingers, her hips moving in a desperate rhythm that matched the pulse of her heart.

"Inuyasha," she moaned, her voice a needy plea. She could feel him watching her, his eyes a fierce gold, the pupils narrowed to slits. He looked at her with a hunger that was almost terrifying, but instead of fear, she felt only desire. His mouth moved from her breast to her neck, his teeth grazing her skin in a delicious dance of pleasure and pain.

He growled, the sound a deep rumble that seemed to resonate through her very bones. "You're mine," he whispered, the words a dark promise that sent a thrill through her. His breath was hot against her ear, his voice a low, guttural murmur that made her toes curl. "I want to claim every inch of you, Kagome. I want you to scream my name as you come apart in my arms."

Kagome's eyes widened, the desire in his voice sending a fresh wave of arousal through her. She could feel herself getting wetter, her body responding to the primal claim he was making. She stared up at him, her pupils dilating as she pumped him faster, her hand a blur of motion.

The golden eyes that she knew and loved now pinkened around the edges, a sign that the beast within him was rising to the surface. But instead of being scared, she felt a thrill of excitement. It was as if her own body was responding to his, eager to be claimed by the half-demon she loved. Her breathing grew ragged, her heart racing as she rode his hand, her hips moving in a sensual dance that was as old as time.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, the fierce gold now tinged with a soft pink that seemed to glow in the moonlit room. His pupils remained slits, but she could see the humanity in the depths, the love that he felt for her. It was a heady mix of power and vulnerability, a dance on the edge of a knife that she never wanted to step away from.

Kagome focused on the task at hand, her grip firm around his cock. She could feel the heat of him, the pulsing need that was a mirror to her own. With each stroke, she felt her own desire rising, a tide that threatened to sweep her away. But she knew they couldn't go further—not yet. So she stroked him with all the love and passion she had in her soul, her thumb circling the head in a rhythm that she knew would drive him wild.

Inuyasha's breath was harsh in her ear, his hips jerking with every movement of her hand. His teeth grazed her neck, his fangs scraping against her skin but not breaking it. The sensation was exquisite, a delicate balance of pleasure and pain that had her toes curling with every touch. "Kagome," he breathed, his voice a hoarse whisper that sent shivers down her spine.

Her own breathing grew ragged, her body tightening around his fingers as she felt the beginnings of another orgasm. She was so close, so close to falling apart in his arms. "Inu..."

Inuyasha's hand stilled, his teeth bared in a snarl of pleasure. He looked down at her, his eyes a mix of gold and red. "You're mine," he repeated, his voice a feral growl. "MINE."

The force of his words seemed to push her over the edge, and she came with a scream that echoed through the night, her body convulsing around his hand. Inuyasha felt his own control slipping, his cock pulsing in her grip, desperate for release. But he held back, watching her ride out the waves of pleasure, his own orgasm a distant second to the sight of her in ecstasy.

When she finally stilled, panting and trembling, he pulled his hand away, his own desire a living, pulsating force between them. Kagome's eyes remained closed, a serene smile playing on her lips as Inuyasha took in the sight of her. He had never seen anything more beautiful than her flushed face, her swollen, kiss-bitten lips, and the way her chest rose and fell with every breath she took.

With a groan that was part pleasure, part pain, he brought his hand to his mouth and tasted her on his fingers, savoring the sweetness of her release. The beast within him roared in triumph, the scent of her arousal driving him wild.

Kagome felt his body tense as he watched her, his hand moving away from her still-throbbing sex. She watched as he brought his fingers to his mouth, licking them clean with a hunger that left her breathless. His eyes never left hers as he did it, the fiery gold of his irises a stark contrast to the tender way his tongue curled around his digits.

Her own hand resumed its earlier ministrations, stroking his cock once more. It was hot and thick, the veins pulsing beneath her touch. She watched as he fought for control, his eyes flickering between gold and red. The beast within him was so close to the surface, but she didn't fear it. Instead, she felt a strange thrill, a sense of power that was both terrifying and exhilarating.

With a sudden, primal urgency, Inuyasha began to move his hips, fucking her hand with an intensity that left her breathless. She could see the tension in his face, the way his muscles stood out in stark relief as he fought the urge to claim her completely. But he held back, his eyes never leaving hers, his teeth bared in a silent snarl of pleasure.

Her hand moved faster, her strokes growing more erratic as she felt the tension in him build. His cock was hot and thick in her grip, the veins pulsing with the need for release. Kagome felt a strange sense of power, a thrill that she had never felt before as she watched him lose himself in the pleasure she was giving him.

With a growl, Inuyasha's hips bucked, and he buried his face in her neck, his teeth sinking into the soft flesh just above her collarbone. She gasped, the pain mixing with the pleasure as she felt his cock swell even further in her hand. His movements grew frantic, his breathing ragged as he approached the brink of ecstasy.

Kagome felt his youki spike, the air around them crackling with energy. She knew he was close, and she tightened her grip, her hand moving in time with his thrusts. His body was a taut bowstring, ready to snap at any moment, and she reveled in the power she had over him.

Inuyasha's growls grew louder, the pressure building until it was unbearable. He threw his head back, his eyes squeezed shut as he came with a roar that shook the very earth. Hot liquid spurted over her hand, and she watched with wide eyes as he painted her with his release. It was a declaration, a mark that she belonged to him as surely as if he had drawn it in blood.

Kagome felt a strange sense of pride, a warmth that spread through her as she watched him come apart in her hand. She stroked him gently through it, her touch soothing the beast within him until he was once again the man she knew and loved. His breathing evened out, his eyes slowly focusing on hers as he pulled away, his fangs retracting.

Inuyasha looked down at her, his eyes wide with shock when he saw the small smear of blood just above her collarbone. "Kagome," he whispered, his voice filled with horror and regret. He reached down, his thumb brushing gently against the spot where he had bitten too hard.

Her eyes refocused, the haze of passion dissipating as she took in his expression. She felt the wetness on her skin, the warm trickle of his saliva mingled with the coppery scent of her own blood. "It's okay," she assured him, her voice a breathless pant. "I'm fine."

But Inuyasha didn't seem to hear her, his eyes filled with a guilt that tore at her heart. He pulled away, his body trembling with the effort of keeping his demonic instincts at bay. "I'm sorry," he murmured, his voice thick with self-loathing. "I didn't mean to..."

Kagome sat up, reaching out to cup his cheek, turning his face so that he had to look at her. "Inuyasha," she said firmly, her voice a gentle but firm whisper that seemed to cut through the tension. "I liked it."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, the regret slowly fading from his features as he took in her words. His ears perked up slightly, the tips still tinged with pink from his earlier passion. "You... you liked it?" he repeated, his voice tinged with disbelief.

Kagome nodded, her smile gentle. "Yes," she murmured, her thumb stroking the line of his jaw. "It's part of you, and I love all of you—even the parts you think are monstrous."

The words seemed to break the spell that had held Inuyasha captive. He leaned in, his nose brushing against the bite mark, his tongue flicking out to lick the wound. It was a tender, almost reverent gesture, and Kagome felt a shiver run through her. The warmth of his breath was a balm to the small hurt, and when his tongue touched her skin, she gasped. It wasn't pain she felt but a sharp, intense pleasure that seemed to spread out from the bite, igniting every nerve ending along the way.

His eyes searched hers for a moment longer before dropping to the crimson stain on her collarbone. The realization struck him like a blow to the chest—his demon had bitten her, but it had not claimed her as a mate. There was no dark, inky brand marring her perfect skin, no sign of the permanent bond that came with the mating bite. Inuyasha felt a sudden surge of relief mingled with confusion. He had felt the beast within him rise so strongly, the urge to claim her with every fiber of his being almost overwhelming, and yet...

He studied the bite, his thumb tracing the edges of the wound. It was small, almost delicate, and it was already healing. The demon within him had taken her blood, but it had not marked her as it should have. The implications were profound, hinting at a deeper connection than even he had anticipated.

"You were right," Inuyasha murmured, his gaze flicking back up to hers. "I wouldn't have done it unless it was time."

Her smile grew, the warmth of it reaching into his very soul. "I knew you wouldn't," she said, her voice filled with love and understanding.

They lay there, wrapped in each other's arms, the quiet of the night enveloping them like a soft blanket. Inuyasha felt a strange mix of emotions—relief, confusion, and a fierce, possessive love that made him want to hold her tighter still. He nuzzled his nose into her hair, inhaling her scent, letting it soothe the beast that still raged within him.

Kagome's heart was racing, her body still trembling from the intensity of her climax. She could feel Inuyasha's warm breath against her neck, his body pressed against hers in a silent promise of protection. The gentle kisses he placed along her collarbone sent shivers down her spine, a gentle reminder of the wildness that had claimed them both.

When he finally pulled away, Inuyasha couldn't help but blush at the sight of his seed covering her delicate skin. It was a stark reminder of the passion they had just shared, the raw and primal instincts that had taken them to the very brink. Kagome looked down at her hand, the sticky evidence of their love coating her fingers. A blush stained her cheeks, but she felt no embarrassment. Instead, she felt a strange sense of pride, a feeling that she had brought him to this point.

With a gentle touch, Inuyasha reached over to the tissues he had noticed her use earlier, his movements careful not to disturb the moment. He grabbed one and began to wipe her hand clean, his eyes never leaving hers. It was a tender, almost reverent gesture that spoke volumes about his feelings for her. Kagome watched as he took care of her, his touch as gentle as a butterfly's wings.

"Thank you," she murmured, her voice still thick with the aftermath of pleasure. Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, his expression unreadable. He nodded, his thumb lingering on her wrist for a moment longer than necessary, feeling the pulse of her blood beneath his fingertips. He was still in awe of the trust she had placed in him, the way she had accepted him—beast and all.

With a sigh, Inuyasha pulled away completely, his hand dropping to his side. He reached for the box of tissues on the nightstand, his movements almost clumsy with the weight of his emotions. He grabbed a few more and carefully began to wipe her stomach, his eyes focused on the task at hand. The tender touch of the fabric against her skin was a stark contrast to the intensity of their earlier passion, a gentle reminder that this was more than just lust.

Kagome watched him, her own breathing still ragged. She could see the concentration in his eyes, the way his brows furrowed as he worked to remove every trace of their encounter. It was as if he were erasing the evidence of their love from her skin, a thought that brought a sudden ache to her chest. But she knew it was more than that—he was taking care of her, showing her the depth of his affection in a way he knew how.

When he was done, Inuyasha looked up, his eyes searching hers for any sign of regret. What he found instead was a soft smile, one that seemed to light up the very room. "You don't need to hide it," she whispered, reaching up to cup his cheek. "I want you, all of you."

Her words sent a jolt of pure electricity through him, the beast within him rumbling with contentment. He leaned into her touch, his eyes closing for a brief moment. "Kagome," he murmured, his voice hoarse with emotion. "I... I've never felt this way before."

The warmth of her palm on his cheek was like a salve to his soul, soothing the tumultuous storm that had been raging within him since the moment he realized he loved her. Her thumb stroked his cheek, a gentle reminder of the humanity she brought to him, the softness she offered amidst the chaos of his existence.

Without a word, Inuyasha leaned into her touch, his eyes fluttering closed as he reveled in the simplicity of the moment. The beast within him had been sated for now, the need to claim her held at bay by the power of her love and acceptance. It was a feeling he had never known before, a sense of peace that washed over him like a warm summer rain.

Kagome pulled his mouth down to hers, her kiss soft and tender, a silent promise of more to come. It was a gentle touch, one that belied the passion that had just consumed them both. Inuyasha's arms wrapped around her, drawing her closer until their bare skin met, the heat of her body melding into his own. They lay there, cocooned in the warmth of the blanket, their hearts beating as one.

Their kiss grew more urgent, a silent declaration of the love that had grown between them. Inuyasha's hand trailed down her spine, his fingertips grazing the soft curve of her ass, pulling her even tighter against his hard length. Kagome gasped into his mouth, the sensation sending a jolt of desire through her once more. The mating instinct was a powerful force, one that demanded they be as close as possible, skin to skin, heart to heart.

Inuyasha rolled them over, his body pressing hers into the mattress. He kissed her deeply, his tongue delving into the warm recesses of her mouth. The taste of her was intoxicating, a potent elixir that threatened to drive him mad. His hands roamed her body, relearning every inch of her, memorizing the way she felt beneath him. Her breasts were soft and full, her nipples tight peaks that begged for his touch. He teased them with his thumbs, watching as she arched into his touch, her breath catching in her throat.

Kagome's own hands were not idle, exploring the contours of his muscled chest, the ridges of his abdomen. Her nails raked lightly across his skin, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. Inuyasha groaned into her mouth, his cock swelling with each passing second. The need to be inside her was an ache that grew with every heartbeat, a demand that echoed through his very soul.

But as they kissed, something strange began to happen. Kagome's reiki, the power that had always been a gentle, healing presence, began to rise within her. It was a soft, warm glow that suffused her entire being, a power that had never felt so strong before. It flowed through her, reaching out to Inuyasha, wrapping around him like a warm embrace.

The beast within Inuyasha felt it, the fiery energy that had been demanding release suddenly calming under the influence of her gentle touch. The pressure in his chest eased, the roaring in his ears fading to a gentle murmur. He pulled back, his eyes wide as he stared down at her, his breathing ragged.

Kagome's own eyes searched his, her expression filled with a mix of love and concern. She felt the change within him, the reiki that had been pulsing through her veins now enveloping them both in a warm, gentle embrace. She reached up, her hand coming to rest over his heart, feeling the steady beat beneath her palm. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice a soft caress.

He hugged her close, tucking her head under his chin as he breathed deeply, his nose buried in the sweet scent of her hair. It was a gesture that spoke of comfort and protection, a silent declaration that she was his world, and he would do anything to keep her safe. The warmth of her body pressed against his, the touch of her skin soothing the beast that still prowled just beneath the surface.

Mumbling words of love into the soft strands of her hair, Inuyasha felt a strange sense of peace wash over him. His fears of losing control, of hurting her, were still present, but they were overshadowed by the love that pulsed through his veins. Her heartbeat was a steady rhythm that matched his own, a reminder that they were in this together, that she accepted him fully.

Kagome's breath was warm and even against his chest, her body relaxed in his embrace. He knew that the moment was precious, that the mating season would only grow more intense as the full moon drew nearer. But for now, in this quiet space in her bed, they could ignore the outside world.

Chapter Text

Chapter 9

The following morning dawned with a soft light that filtered through the curtains, casting a warm glow over the room. Inuyasha lay there, watching her sleep, her chest rising and falling with each gentle breath. His hand was still wrapped around her, his thumb tracing lazy circles on the smooth skin of her back. He couldn't help but feel a sense of wonder at the beauty that lay in his arms, her soft humanity a stark contrast to his own rough demon exterior.

He admired her naked skin, the way it stretched and moved with each breath she took, the gentle slope of her shoulders, the curve of her waist, and the soft swell of her hips. It was a sight that didn't fail to take his breath away, one that made his heart swell with a love so intense it was almost painful. Her skin was like fine porcelain, perfect and unmarred, and he was acutely aware of the beast that lay just beneath his own skin.

With a trembling hand, Inuyasha reached out, his finger hovering just above the two small puncture marks that marred the perfection of her collarbone. His eyes darkened as he remembered the feel of his fangs sinking into her flesh, the sweet taste of her blood on his tongue. He had never felt such a fierce need to claim a woman before, but with Kagome, it was more than just a physical urge—it was a yearning that went soul-deep. He lightly traced the pad of his finger along the marks, feeling the slight indentation that was already fading away, a silent testament to the power of her healing reiki.

Kagome stirred, her eyes fluttering open to meet his. She blinked sleepily, a soft smile playing on her lips as she took in his concerned expression. "Inuyasha?" she murmured, her voice husky from sleep.

He leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to the bite mark. "I'm sorry," he whispered, his eyes flicking to the bruises that marred the pale skin of her neck and breasts. The evidence of his passion was stark, a reminder of the beast that lurked within him. "I didn't mean to hurt you."

Her eyes searched his, the love within them unwavering. "You didn't," she assured him, her voice a soft whisper. "I loved every second of it." She blushed as she also admitted, "I can't wait until the full moon."

The words seemed to ignite a spark within Inuyasha, his eyes flashing with a fierce determination. The thought of marking her as his, of joining with her in the most primal of ways, sent a shiver of anticipation down his spine. He leaned down, capturing her mouth in a deep, possessive kiss that left them both gasping for air.

Kagome's arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer, her legs entwining with his. She felt his hardness pressing against her, the need in his kiss almost palpable. Inuyasha groaned, the sound vibrating through her as his hand slid down to cup her breast, his thumb flicking over the sensitive peak. She arched into his touch, her nipples hardening with each caress.

The knock on the door was like a cold shower, bringing them both back to reality with a start. Kagome's eyes flew open, and she jerked back, her cheeks flushing scarlet.

"Kagome, dear, breakfast is ready," her mother's voice called from the other side of the door, filled with the same cheerfulness it always held.

Kagome stiffened, her eyes widening as the reality of their situation crashed down on her. "Oh, God," she murmured, burying her face in Inuyasha's chest.

"Keh," Inuyasha grunted, his hand pausing in its exploration. He looked over his shoulder at the closed door, his mind racing. "We should get dressed," he said, his voice gruff.

Kagome nodded, her own cheeks flaming. She slid out of bed, reaching for her discarded clothes. Inuyasha watched her, his eyes lingering on her naked form before he reluctantly followed suit. They dressed quickly, their movements a little awkward, as if the intimacy they had just shared was still clinging to them like a second skin.

Her mother's voice grew a little louder, the knowing glint in her words unmistakable. "Take your time, dear. No need to rush." There was a pregnant pause, and then, "Oh, and Inuyasha... you're welcome to join us."

Kagome's cheeks burned with a blush that could've painted a sunrise. She quickly slipped into some fresh clothes, feeling Inuyasha's eyes on her as she moved. She could almost hear his heart pounding, the rhythm matching the throb between her legs. She glanced at him, and their eyes locked, both sharing an unspoken understanding of the passion that had unfolded between them.

As they descended the stairs, Inuyasha's hand found hers, giving it a gentle squeeze of reassurance. The smells of breakfast filled the house—the aroma of eggs, toast, and coffee mixing with the faint scent of sizzling bacon. Kagome's stomach rumbled, reminding her that she hadn't eaten since their late lunch the day before. She felt a flutter of nerves in her belly, but Inuyasha's warm touch helped to ease them.

They entered the kitchen to find her mother standing at the stove, her back to them. She didn't turn around, instead, she said, "Good morning, you two. Did you sleep well?" The question hung in the air, heavy with unspoken meaning.

Kagome felt Inuyasha's hand tighten around hers, his grip reassuring. She took a deep breath and responded, "Uh, y-yes, mama. Thank you." Her voice was a little shaky, but she managed a smile that she hoped was convincing.

Her mother turned, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she set a plate of steaming eggs and toast before each of them. "So, any plans for today?" she asked, her voice light, as if she hadn't just interrupted their intimate moment.

Inuyasha cleared his throat, his hand still entwined with Kagome's. "I need to go back," he said, his eyes not meeting hers. "To work on the house."

Kagome nodded, understanding the urgency in his voice. The full moon was approaching, and he had promised to build her a home that combined their worlds—half modern, half ancient. It was a symbol of their love and commitment, one that she knew would require his full attention. "I understand," she said, her voice soft. "I need to catch up on schoolwork anyway."

Her mother looked at them both, the knowing smile still playing on her lips. "Alright," she said, her voice filled with warmth. "But remember to take breaks, Inuyasha. You don't want to overexert yourself."

Inuyasha scoffed, his ears twitching slightly. "I ain't a mere human," he said, his voice filled with a hint of pride. "My stamina is greater than fifty humans combined. I'll manage."

Kagome's mother couldn't help but chuckle at the half-demon's confidence, taking a sip of her tea as she watched them. Her eyes twinkled with amusement, but there was also a warmth there, an understanding that went beyond mere teasing. "Well," she said, her voice still filled with laughter. "I'm sure you'll both have plenty to keep you busy."

As they ate breakfast, Kagome's thoughts turned to the word 'stamina' and it made her shiver. The mating season was a time of intense passion and desire, a time when Inuyasha's demonic instincts would be at their peak. The thought of being with him, of feeling his strength and power, filled her with a mix of excitement and trepidation. She knew the full moon would bring challenges, but she was ready to face them, to embrace the wildness that was a part of who Inuyasha was.

The scent of her arousal reached Inuyasha's sensitive nose, and he couldn't help but inhale deeply. His nostrils flared as the sweet and spicy scent of her desire filled his senses, a scent that was as intoxicating as the finest incense. He felt his own need rising, his cock hardening against the fabric of his hakama. He tightened his grip on her hand, his thumb tracing patterns across her knuckles as he tried to regain control.

Their meal was filled with stolen glances and smoldering looks, the air thick with unspoken words. The mood was perceptible, a heady mix of love and lust that made Kagome's heart race with excitement. Her mother's teasing only served to heighten the tension, her knowing looks and gentle prods making Kagome's cheeks burn even hotter. Yet, she couldn't help but feel a sense of comfort in her mother's acceptance, a warmth that spread through her chest and filled her with a sense of belonging.

Once breakfast was over, they retreated back upstairs, the quiet of the morning offering them a brief reprieve from the outside world. The sun had fully risen, casting shadows across the floor, a stark contrast to the heated passion that had filled the night. Kagome moved to her dresser, her eyes flicking to the crimson lingerie she had hidden away. She had bought it on a whim, a silent admission of her feelings, and now, the time had come to share it with Inuyasha.

Her hand hovered over the delicate fabric before she finally closed her fist around it. The silk whispered against her skin as she pulled it out, her cheeks flaming as she stuffed it into the very bottom of her bag. It was a bold declaration, a symbol of her willingness to embrace the intensity of their upcoming nights together.

With a final glance at the clock, she zipped her bag shut, feeling the weight of the weeks ahead. The mating season would demand much of them, physically and emotionally. But she knew that with Inuyasha by her side, she could face anything.

"Here," she said, handing him her bag. It was filled with clothes, books, and other modern essentials she'd need for the trip. "I'll be there by dinner," she promised, her voice steady. "I have to finish up some schoolwork."

Inuyasha took the bag, his eyes lingering on her face. "Alright," he murmured, his voice thick with desire. He didn't want to leave, but he knew she needed to keep her promise to her mother and finish her studies.

"I'll be waiting for you," he said, his voice a low growl that sent a thrill through Kagome's body. He leaned in, brushing a kiss against her lips that was both gentle and demanding. She melted into the kiss, her body arching towards him, her own need for him growing more insistent with every passing second.

When they finally pulled apart, both of them were panting, their eyes dark with desire. "I'll miss you," she whispered, her voice thick with longing.

Inuyasha's grin was a mix of playfulness and affection. "Keh, you humans are so dramatic," he teased, though the love in his eyes was unmistakable. "It's just a few hours."

Kagome couldn't help but laugh at his teasing, the tension in the room dissipating slightly. "I know," she said, rolling her eyes. "But it feels like forever."

Inuyasha couldn't deny the truth in Kagome's words. The pull of the mating season was growing stronger by the minute, making it difficult for him to think of anything but the fiery need that was building inside him. The first full moon of spring was approaching, and with it came the inescapable reality of their soul-linked bond. It was a bond that would not only unite them physically but emotionally as well, and the anticipation was almost unbearable.

He took a deep breath, trying to steady himself, his hand tightening around the strap of the bag she had handed him. The weight of her clothes and books was a grounding presence, a reminder of her human world that felt so far away from his own.

"I love you," he told her, his voice gruff. He didn't want to leave, not when she was standing there looking at him like that, with her eyes filled with love and longing. But he had to go, had to prepare their new home, had to ensure that everything was perfect for her.

Kagome stepped closer, her hand reaching up to cup his cheek. "And I love you," she whispered back, her thumb brushing over his full bottom lip. "Now go, I'll be there soon."

With one final, lingering kiss, Inuyasha pulled away, the ache in his chest almost unbearable. He turned and strode to the open window, feeling the cool spring air wash over his skin as he stepped onto the sill. He took one last look at her, the love in her eyes burning into his soul. Then, with a grace that belied his half-demon heritage, he leaped from the window, disappearing into the well house soon after.

Kagome watched him go, her hand pressed to her lips, feeling the lingering warmth of his kiss. The anticipation of their coming nights together was a constant throb between her thighs, making it difficult to concentrate on the schoolwork laid out before her. Yet, she knew she had to maintain her responsibilities, to balance the modern world she was a part of with the ancient bond that now linked her to Inuyasha.

With a sigh, she turned away from the window and back to her desk. The silence of the room was a stark contrast to the tumultuous emotions within her. She tried to focus on her books, but her mind kept drifting back to the feel of his skin against hers, the way his muscles had flexed beneath her fingertips, the taste of his mouth.

Forcing herself to concentrate, she opened her math book, the equations and numbers a stark contrast to the passion that had consumed them the night before. Kagome took a deep breath and tried to focus on the lessons before her, scribbling notes and working through problems. Her brain felt sluggish, her thoughts muddled by the thoughts of Inuyasha's touch.

The room was bathed in the soft glow of the morning sun, the curtains fluttering gently in the breeze. But she couldn't ignore the way her body responded to the memory of his kisses, the heat that flared low in her belly at the thought of their impending union. She bit her bottom lip, her hand straying to the neckline of her shirt where his fangs had pierced her skin.

Her mind was a whirlwind of emotions and thoughts, each one more tantalizing than the last. The thought of his sharp fangs grazing her neck, the feel of his claws digging into her hips as he claimed her, it only served to stoke the fire that burned within her. Her hand slid lower, her fingers brushing over the damp fabric that clung to her folds, the echo of his touch still resonating through her.

Kagome knew Inuyasha's fears, could feel the weight of his concern as if it were a tangible presence in the room. But she also knew that she craved the primal connection the mating season would bring, the fiery passion that would unite them as soulmates. The thought made her pulse quicken, her core ache for him.

Her eyes snapped back to her textbook, but the words were a jumble. She took a deep breath, trying to focus on the algebraic formulas before her. But her hand, as if it had a mind of its own, slid further down her body to the warm, damp fabric of her panties. The soft, rhythmic strokes she had been giving herself grew more urgent, her body responding to the memory of his touch.

Her cheeks flushed as she realized what she was doing, her eyes darting around the room as if searching for a hidden camera. But she was alone, with only the quiet hum of the air conditioner to keep her company. The sensation grew stronger, more insistent, until she could no longer ignore the ache between her legs. She pushed aside her books, her hand moving beneath the elastic band of her underwear to touch herself more freely.

Her fingers slid through her wetness, her breath catching in her throat as she remembered Inuyasha's mouth on her, his tongue exploring her depths with a hunger that had left her trembling. Her hips rocked slightly, the motion matching the rhythm of her hand. The sensation was exquisite, a delicious pressure building within her.

The sound of her own pleasure filled the room, the quiet whimpers and gasps that she couldn't hold back. Her other hand found her breast, her thumb circling the hardened nipple through the fabric of her shirt. The dual sensations sent her spiraling closer to the edge, her thoughts consumed by the memory of Inuyasha's strong, capable hands on her body.

The way he had bitten her neck, his teeth sinking just deep enough to make her gasp, was a sensation she hadn't known she craved until that moment. The sting of his fangs, the gentle suction, it was a declaration of possession that had her seeing stars. His mating instincts had been almost overwhelming, a force of nature that had crashed over them both, leaving them panting and trembling in its wake.

Inuyasha had looked at her with a mix of fear and awe, his eyes glowing a fiery gold. "I didn't mean to—" he had started to apologize, but she had stopped him with a kiss, her hand reaching up to cradle his cheek. "It's okay," she had murmured against his lips, her voice thick with desire. "I liked it."

The vision of him, his teeth bared, his eyes alight with the primal need to claim her, was almost too much to handle. She could feel the heat building between her legs, her panties growing more damp with every stroke of her hand. The thought of being marked by him, of bearing his scent for all to know she was his, made her stomach tighten with anticipation.

Her hips moved faster, her hand a blur of motion as she chased the orgasm that hovered just out of reach. She could almost feel his fangs on her neck, his tongue licking away the sting of his bite. It was a heady mix of fear and desire that had her panting, her chest heaving with every ragged breath she took.

With a gasp, Kagome climbed higher, her body tightening around her own hand. Her eyes squeezed shut, she pictured Inuyasha above her, his golden eyes burning with a fierce love as he claimed her in the most primal way possible. The image was so vivid that she could almost feel the warmth of his breath against her skin, the pressure of his teeth at the base of her neck.

Her orgasm hit her like a wave, crashing through her body with a force that stole her breath. She bit down hard on her lip to keep from crying out, her body arching as she rode the crest of pleasure.

"Inuyasha," she whimpered, his name a silent prayer on her lips. Her hand stilled between her legs, her breath coming in ragged pants as the last tremors of her climax subsided.

The quiet of the room was broken only by the sound of her racing heart, the echo of her pleasure still resonating through her body. She opened her eyes, feeling a strange mix of embarrassment and exhilaration. Kagome had never felt so alive, so connected to her own desires.

Her hand slid out from under her panties, her fingers glistening with her essence. She stared at them, her cheeks flaming, as if they belonged to someone else entirely. It was true, she had felt the stirrings of desire before, the occasional flutter in her stomach when Inuyasha's hand brushed against hers or the way his eyes would light up when she said something that made him smile. But this... this was different. This was a hunger, a need that consumed her from the inside out.

The thought of the full moon was a constant ache in her chest, a pulsing throb that grew stronger with every beat of her heart. It was a promise of passion, of a connection so deep that it would change everything. She knew that the mating season would be intense, that her body would be pushed to its limits as she satisfied his unbridled desire. But the anticipation was almost unendurable.

Her hand was still slick with her juices, a testament to her arousal, when she heard the door to her bedroom swing open. She jerked her hand to her side, her eyes snapping over to see her little brother, Souta, peeking his head in. "Hey, sis," he called out, his voice a high-pitched squeak of innocence. "Where's Inuyasha?"

Kagome's cheeks flamed even hotter, and she hastily tugged her panties back into place, yanking her skirt down over her thighs. "He...uh, had to go," she managed to stutter out, her voice thick with embarrassment.

Souta looked at her quizzically, noticing the way she couldn't quite meet his eyes. "Everything okay?" he asked, his tone concerned.

Kagome took a deep breath, trying to compose herself. "Y-yeah," she said, her voice still a little shaky. "Just... Hey, why aren't you at school?" she quickly changed the subject.

Souta looked at her quizzically, glancing down at his watch. "It's 3:00 o’clock, sis," he pointed out. "School's out. Are you sure you're feeling okay?"

Kagome's face flushed even deeper, realizing she had been lost in her thoughts for hours. She cleared her throat, trying to shake off the lingering haze of desire. "Yeah, I'm fine," she assured him, her voice a little too high-pitched. "Just... studying."

Souta's eyes narrowed, clearly not buying her story, but he shrugged and stepped into the room. "Okay," he said, his tone skeptical. "But if you need to talk about anything, you know I'm here for you."

Kagome forced a smile, her heart still racing from her solo exploration. "Thanks, Souta," she said, hoping her voice didn't give away the storm of emotions that was still churning inside her. "I'll keep that in mind."

Her brother studied her for a moment longer before shrugging and making his way to his own room. The second the door clicked shut, Kagome let out a sigh of relief, her hand still shaking slightly. She couldn't believe she had just... masturbated in the middle of the day, with her brother in the house. It was so unlike her, but the intensity of her feelings for Inuyasha had taken over, leaving her with so little control.

She took a deep breath, trying to steady her racing heart. The scent of him still lingered in the air, a faint hint of musk and earth that made her ache for his presence. She had never felt this way before, her body craving the touch of another so desperately that she was willing to seek her own release in the light of day.

Kagome pushed aside her schoolwork, unable to concentrate any longer. She needed to be with Inuyasha, to feel the warmth of his skin against hers, to hear the steady beat of his heart. She took a quick shower, got dressed, and headed downstairs, her steps quick and light as she called out to her mother that she was leaving.

Her heart pounded in her chest as she ran through the backyard, the warm spring sun kissing her skin. She flung open the wellhouse doors, the cool darkness beckoning her. With a deep breath, she stepped into the swirling vortex of time, feeling the familiar tug that pulled her back to the feudal era. The sensation was exhilarating, a reminder of the adventures that awaited her with every visit.

Meanwhile, in the feudal era, Inuyasha had arrived at Kaede's village early that morning, the dew still clinging to the leaves and the air filled with the promise of mating season. His mind was racing with thoughts of Kagome, their bond, and the impending full moon.

The village was already bustling with activity as the villagers went about their daily routines, their conversations and laughter a comforting backdrop to the quiet intensity of his thoughts. He had left Kagome behind to finish her schoolwork, but she was never far from his mind. The scent of her lingering on his skin, the memory of her warm embrace, fueled his determination to ensure their new hybrid home was perfect for her arrival.

As Inuyasha approached Kaede's hut, the sound of clanging metal and grunts of exertion grew louder, announcing the presence of Miroku and Sango. They were locked in a sparring match, their weapons flashing in the early morning light. Miroku wielded his staff with an easy grace, while Sango's Hiraikotsu sliced through the air with deadly precision. The two warriors were well-matched, their movements a dance of skill and strength that was both mesmerizing and reassuring to witness.

Shippo and Kirara, ever the playful duo, were nearby, their tails waving in excitement as they chased each other in circles. The fox kit's laughter was a delightful contrast to the seriousness of the human couple's training. The sight brought a small smile to Inuyasha's face, despite the call of his demon blood flowing through his veins.

"Miroku," Inuyasha called out as he approached, interrupting their sparring. The monk looked over, his eyes narrowing slightly as he took in the half-demon's expression. The air around Inuyasha was charged with something primal, something that made even Miroku's usually jovial demeanor falter for a brief moment.

Miroku stepped back, panting slightly, his staff lowering to the ground. "Inuyasha," he acknowledged with a nod. "Kagome did not return with you?"

"No," he said, his voice tight. "She had to stay behind to finish her schoolwork. But she'll be here tonight."

Miroku raised an eyebrow. "Ah, the peak of the mating season is approaching, and she remains in her human world," he said knowingly. "It must be difficult for you, my friend."

Inuyasha growled low in his throat, his eyes flashing with a mix of annoyance and arousal. "Don't," he warned, his tone clipped. "I need your help with the house."

Miroku's smile grew sly. "Of course, the house," he said, leaning his staff against the hut. "We wouldn't want to leave anything to chance, especially with Kagome's comfort in mind."

Inuyasha shot him a glare, but Miroku just shrugged, his grin never wavering. "Come on, Sango," he called, turning to his companion. "Let's help our dear friends prepare for their... special night."

Sango, who had been watching the exchange with a knowing smile, sheathed her sword and joined them, her large bone boomerang thrown onto her back. Together, the three of them set to work, gathering the necessary materials for the hybrid home's frame. Inuyasha's mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, but he pushed them aside, focusing on the task at hand. He knew he couldn't let his mating instincts get the better of him, not yet. He had to keep his promise to Kagome, to build a place where she could feel safe and loved, no matter the season.

Their movements were a coordinated dance as they worked tirelessly throughout the day. They chopped down trees, stripped the bark, and carved the logs into the right shapes and sizes. Sango's strength and Miroku's precision complemented Inuyasha's speed and brute power, and the frame began to take shape.

The sun climbed higher in the sky, casting dappled shadows on their sweat-slicked skin as they worked. The scent of freshly cut wood mingled with the smell of their effort, a potent reminder of the impending change in their lives.

Shippo watched them with wide eyes, his tail swishing back and forth with excitement. He had never seen Inuyasha so focused, so driven by something other than battle or a jewel shard. His curiosity piqued, the young kitsune began to play with his fox magic, creating small, harmless illusions that flitted around Kirara as she played.

As the day grew warmer, Inuyasha's thoughts grew more insistent. His body thrummed with need, the scent of Kagome's arousal from their morning encounter still vivid in his mind. He knew now that she was feeling the same pull, the same inescapable craving that was driving him to distraction. It was a bond that could not be denied, a bond that grew stronger with every beat of their hearts.

Miroku and Sango had worked tirelessly alongside him, their friendship a testament to their understanding of what Inuyasha and Kagome were facing. But as the sun reached its zenith, their human forms began to show the strain. Miroku's grin had turned into a tired smile, his swings slower and more deliberate, while Sango's arms trembled with the effort of lifting the heavy beams.

"Inuyasha, we need a break," Sango said finally, wiping the sweat from her brow with the back of her hand. Her cheeks were flushed from the exertion, but there was a glint in her eyes that told him she was more than ready to continue. However, she knew better than to push herself too hard, especially when there was still so much to be done.

Miroku nodded in agreement, his own grin slipping slightly. "Sango's right. Let's clean up and grab something to eat," he suggested, leaning heavily on his staff.

With a grunt, Inuyasha nodded, his eyes never leaving the unfinished house. "You guys go ahead. I'll keep working. I'll meet you at the old woman's hut in a few hours."

Miroku and Sango shared a knowing glance before exchanging a few words with him and gathering their things. They left Inuyasha to his work, his need to prepare for Kagome's arrival detectable in the air. Shippo and Kirara, not ones to pass up a free meal, trailed after their human companions. The half-demon's shoulders were tense with tension, his eyes burning with a fierce determination that even the midday sun couldn't match.

He took a step back, surveying the progress they had made. The wooden beams of their hybrid home stood tall and proud, but there was still so much to do before the full moon. Ten days seemed like an eternity, each moment stretching out before him like a taut bowstring waiting to be snapped. The thatched roof was only partially complete, and the walls were nothing more than a framework.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed as he thought about the bed, an essential part of their union that needed to be just right. It was a human luxury, but it was Kagome's comfort that was important to him. Her modern world was so different from his own, but he was determined to bridge that gap. He knew that she felt safe and loved in her own bed, and he wanted to replicate that for her in their new life together.

He paced around the frame of the house, his mind racing. He had seen beds in the village before, but they were simple and unadorned. Kagome's bed, however, was a marvel of softness and warmth, a place where she could rest and heal. He needed to find something similar, something that would make her feel at home in their new life together.

Inuyasha's eyes fell upon a patch of soft, green moss growing in the shade of a nearby tree. It was plush and inviting, the perfect foundation for their bed. His nostrils flared as he took in its sweet, earthy scent. It reminded him of the forest where they had first met, a place that had become a symbol of their bond. Without wasting another moment, he began to carefully peel the moss from the ground, his movements surprisingly gentle for a creature of his strength.

He knew that the bed would need to be large enough to accommodate the both of them, so he gathered enough moss to cover an area twice the size of a human bed. He laid it out meticulously in the center of the house, shaping it into a thick, luxurious mattress that would cradle them both. His hands worked with a practiced ease, weaving the moss into a soft, cushioned surface that would be comfortable for her human body.

Next, he searched for branches that could be shaped into a frame to hold the mattress off the ground. He didn't want Kagome to feel the harshness of the earth beneath them as they made love. As he worked, Inuyasha couldn't help but picture her lying there, her skin glowing with the soft light of the moon, her eyes closed in pleasure as he claimed her over and over again. The image fueled his determination to make the bed as perfect as possible.

The sun had moved enough to indicate that he had taken about two hours on the bed, but it felt like mere moments had passed. His thoughts were consumed by Kagome, the way her body fit against his, the softness of her skin, the sweetness of her scent. The anticipation was a living thing, coiled in his stomach, tightening with every beat of his heart.

Inuyasha stepped back to admire his work, feeling a sense of pride that was unfamiliar to him. This was for her, a symbol of his love and commitment. He knew that the bed was more than just a place to sleep; it was a sanctuary, a space where they could come together and become one. His thoughts grew more heated as the minutes ticked by. The mating season was upon them, and every part of him thrummed with the need to claim Kagome fully, to make her his in every way possible.

He took a deep breath, trying to shake off the haze of desire that clouded his judgment. He had to stay focused; there was still much to be done. With a final pat to the moss, he turned his attention to the walls. He had gathered enough materials to insulate the house from the outside world, to keep her warm and protected from any prying eyes. The walls grew taller, each log and branch fitting together like puzzle pieces under his skilled hands. The scent of freshly cut wood filled the air, mingling with the sweet smell of the moss.

As the shadows grew longer, Inuyasha stepped back, surveying his progress. The house was taking shape, but it was the bed that remained the centerpiece of his thoughts. It was a symbol of their love, a place where they could truly become one. He was sweaty and dirty from the hard work, but it was a good kind of tired. The kind that came from channeling his energy into something meaningful.

The exterior was coming along nicely, and Inuyasha estimated that with another five days of work, it would be completed. The walls were sturdy, the thatched roof nearly finished, and the windows were framed out with sturdy wooden bars to keep any unwelcome visitors at bay. He had even found some beautifully polished stones to form a small fireplace, where they could warm themselves during the colder nights.

The interior was another matter entirely. He wanted it to be perfect for Kagome, a reflection of their love and bond. Three days, he told himself, three days to craft the space where they would share their most intimate moments. He knew she would appreciate the small touches, the human comforts that she was used to. In the corner, he envisioned a table and chairs, carved from the same wood as the bedframe, where they could share meals and stories.

He pulled off his suikan and tossed it to the side before pulling off his hadagi and using it to wipe the sweat off his forehead. The fabric clung to his skin, leaving a trail of stickiness that made him feel even more uncomfortable under the relentless gaze of the sun. Despite the heat, his thoughts remained on the task at hand: building their home, a place where their love could flourish and grow.

But he didn't get a chance to continue, because suddenly he smelled Kagome, her scent filled the air, her arousal clear as day. Inuyasha's head snapped up, his sensitive nose catching the sweet aroma on the breeze. His eyes narrowed, and he inhaled deeply, confirming that it was indeed her.

The moment Kagome had emerged on the other side of time, the vines that grew wildly along the well's walls caught her eye. Without a second thought, she began to climb, her body moving with a grace that belied her nerves. Each handhold was firm and sure, her legs wrapping around the thick stems as she ascended. The scent of the blooming sakura trees filled the air, a sweet perfume that seemed to whisper of love and passion.

When she reached the top, the sight that greeted her was almost too much to bear. There, standing not too far away in the clearing, was Inuyasha. His torso bare, the sun casting shadows across his taut muscles as he worked on their future home. His hair was a mess of unruly locks, sticking to his damp skin. His eyes were intense, a vibrant gold that seemed to pierce her soul. The sight of him, so focused and determined, brought a lump to her throat. He was doing all of this for her, for them.

The moment her feet touched the grass, she felt a shiver run through her body. She knew he could feel it, sense her presence. His head snapped up, nose in the air, and she watched as the realization dawned in his eyes. He caught her scent, and she could almost see the hunger flare within him. But he didn't come to her right away, didn't rush over to claim her as his mate. He took a moment to compose himself, to rein in the primal instincts that ruled him during this time.

Kagome took a step forward, her heart racing in her chest. The gap between them grew smaller with each step, until she was standing in front of him, her eyes level with the tapestry of muscles on his chest. His hand shot out, gripping her arm firmly. "You're early," he growled, his voice thick with need.

Inuyasha's grip was like a brand, searing heat into her skin. She looked up at him, her eyes wide with excitement. "I couldn't wait," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. "I had to see you."

He raised her hand to his mouth and kissed her knuckles, his nostrils flaring when he smelled her arousal on her fingers. It was a heady scent, one that made his blood boil and his pulse race. He knew what she had done, and the knowledge that she was thinking of him, that she was as desperate for this bond as he was, only made his need more intense.

"Inuyasha," Kagome breathed, her voice trembling slightly as she felt the heat from his touch spread up her arm and into her chest. Her heart hammered against her ribs, and she could feel the warmth spreading through her body, pooling between her legs.

Inuyasha's eyes darkened, his gaze dropping to her mouth. "Kagome," he murmured, his voice strained with the effort of maintaining control.

He stepped closer, the heat of his body surrounding her, making her knees wobble. His thumb traced the line of her jaw, sending shivers down her spine. "I missed you," he said, his voice hoarse.

Kagome grinned, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "I thought that was only a human emotion," she said a bit breathlessly, her voice teasing.

Inuyasha's grip tightened slightly, his eyes never leaving hers as he leaned in, his breath hot against her face. "Good thing I'm half-human, then," he murmured, his voice gruff with passion.

He closed the distance between them, his mouth capturing hers in a kiss that was as fierce as it was tender. His tongue slipped past her lips, tasting her, claiming her. Kagome melted into him, her body responding instinctively to his touch.

The smell of his sweat and the smell of wood filled her senses, a potent combination that had her knees buckling. She wrapped her arms around his neck, her nails digging into his skin as she pulled him closer. Inuyasha's arms tightened around her waist, lifting her slightly so that her legs could wrap around his hips. Their bodies were aligned, her softness pressing into his hardness, creating a delicious friction that made them both groan.

Kagome's breasts were crushed against his bare chest, the heat of their bodies meeting and melding. The scent of their desire was thick in the air, a heady aphrodisiac that only served to fuel the fire between them. Inuyasha's mouth was a masterful dance of dominance and care, his tongue exploring every inch of her mouth as if he was trying to claim her very soul.

Her legs were wrapped tightly around his waist, her core pulsing with need as she felt him against her. He was hard, and she knew that he was just as desperate for this as she was. His hands roamed over her back, pressing her closer, as if he could somehow get them to meld into one being. The feeling was overwhelming, and she moaned into his mouth, her hips rocking slightly against him.

He growled in response, breaking the kiss to bury his face in her neck. His teeth scraped against her skin, and she felt the sharpness of his fangs. It was a reminder of what was to come, of the primal bond that they were going to share. But she didn't fear it; she craved it. She wanted him to claim her in every way possible, to mark her as his, to make her his.

Inuyasha walked forward, her body still pressed against his, until he reached the well. He gently sat her down on the lip, her legs parted to allow him to stand between them. The cool stone was a stark contrast to the heat of their bodies, the ancient well a silent witness to their passion.

Their mouths never parted, as if their very breaths were entwined. His hands slid up her sides, tracing the curves of her waist, until he could feel the warmth of her breasts through the fabric of her shirt. His thumbs brushed over her nipples, and she gasped, arching into his touch. 

The sun had dipped lower in the sky, casting a warm, golden light over them. The shadows grew longer, but the intensity of their passion did not wane. Inuyasha's hands moved to the hem of her shirt, lifting it over her head, revealing her braless breasts to his eager gaze. He cupped one in his hand, feeling its weight, the peak pebbling under his calloused thumb.

Her skin was flushed, her breaths coming in short, sharp gasps. He could see the pulse fluttering at the base of her throat, and he knew that she was just as lost in this moment as he was. He bent his head to claim one rosy peak, his tongue swirling around the sensitive nub. She cried out, her back arching as pleasure shot through her body.

Her hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, as if she could somehow get even more of him. Inuyasha's teeth grazed her skin, the slight pain mixing with the pleasure until she was a writhing mess in his arms. His free hand slid down her torso, his palm flattening over her stomach before reaching the zipper of her skirt. With trembling hands, she helped him push it down, her legs kicking them off impatiently.

The fabric fell away, leaving her in only her panties, the heat of the day clinging to her skin. He groaned at the sight, his eyes raking over her. The hunger in his gaze made her feel exposed, but she reveled in it. It was a look of pure desire, one that said she was everything to him.

Her own hands roved over his bare chest, feeling the slickness of his sweat and the solidness of his muscles. She could feel the throb of his heart, beating in time with hers. It was a primal rhythm, a drum that called to the depths of her soul.

Inuyasha's fangs grazed her skin, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. Kagome's eyes fluttered closed, and she leaned into the sensation, letting out a soft moan that seemed to resonate through the very air around them. Her hands slid down to the waistband of his hakama, her fingers working deftly to free him from the confines of the fabric.

The moment she felt his bare skin, she gasped. His erection was hot and heavy in her hand, pulsing with need. She stroked him gently, her eyes opening to watch the pleasure play across his face. The sun cast shadows over his features, highlighting the sharp planes of his cheekbones and the furrow between his brows. It was a sight that would be burned into her memory forever.

Kagome had never felt so alive, so wild. The idea of making love to him in the daylight, where anyone could see, was exhilarating. It was a risk, but it was a risk she was willing to take. The mating season was upon them, and she knew that soon they would have no choice but to give in to the call of the moon. But for now, they had this stolen moment in the light of day.

Her hand tightened around him, her thumb swiping over the bead of pre-cum that had gathered at the tip. Inuyasha's eyes rolled back, and he let out a guttural sound that was almost animalistic. He was trying so hard to keep his instincts in check, to be gentle with her, but she could feel the struggle.

And that was when she decided to take charge. Her left hand tangled in his hair, and she pulled his mouth from her breast to hers. "When you take me as your mate on the night of the full moon," she whispered against his lips, "I don't want you holding anything back, Inuyasha."

The words hit him like a punch to the gut. His eyes widened in surprise, and for a moment, he didn't know how to respond. Then, something primal took over, a fierce need that had been simmering just beneath the surface since the moment he had met her. "You're sure?" he managed to grind out, his voice thick with lust.

Kagome nodded, her eyes never leaving his. "I want all of you, Inuyasha," she said firmly. "I want to know what it's like to be claimed by a demon."

With a roar that echoed through the trees, he kissed her again, his hands moving to her panties, pulling them down her legs. She kicked them the rest of the way off, leaving them in a discarded pile on the ground. His fingers slid through her folds, finding her wet and ready for him. He teased her clit, his thumb circling the sensitive bud until she was bucking against his hand.

Her nails dug into his shoulders, her body taut as a bowstring, and he knew she was close. "Inuyasha," she gasped, her voice needy and desperate. He stroked her faster, his other hand coming up to palm her breast, his thumb flicking over her nipple.

Her hand on his cock was a delicious torture, her grip tight and sure, her movements slow and deliberate. He watched as she touched him, her eyes dark with desire. Her nails scraped against his sensitive flesh, and he bit back a groan, his hips jerking involuntarily.

The sight of her touching him, her eyes locked on his erection, was almost too much. He felt himself swell even more, his cock growing harder and redder with every stroke. The veins stood out, pulsing with the blood that raced through him, demanding release.

Inuyasha curled two fingers inside of her, feeling the warmth and wetness that surrounded him. Her walls clenched around him, and he had to bite back a groan. It was like nothing he had ever felt before, a tightness that was both thrilling and terrifying. He knew that once he claimed her, there would be no going back, that she would be his in every way possible.

"Fuck, Kagome," he groaned out, the words torn from his throat. His voice was raw with need, his entire being focused on the feel of her. Her hips moved in time with his hand, her breath coming in pants as she neared the edge. The sound of her pleasure was like music to his ears, a symphony that he never wanted to end.

Her eyes never left his cock, her gaze a silent promise of what was to come. He watched as her hand moved up and down his shaft, her thumb spreading the precum across the swollen head. The sight was so erotic, that he had to fight the urge to spill himself right then and there.

But he held on, his eyes never leaving her face as he felt her warm, slick channel tighten around his fingers. She was close, and the thought of her coming apart in his arms was too tempting to ignore. He quickened his pace, his thumb pressing down on her clit in a firm, rhythmic motion that had her gasping for breath.

Kagome felt the orgasm build, a crescendo of sensation that made her vision swim. Her hand on Inuyasha's cock faltered, her grip loosening slightly as she focused on the feeling building between her legs. The world around them seemed to fade away, until all she knew was the pressure building inside her, the sweet agony of the impending release.

Her body tensed, muscles tightening like a coil about to spring. Then, with a cry that was both Inuyasha's name and a plea to the gods, she was pushed over the edge. Her orgasm crashed over her, a wave of pleasure so intense it stole her breath. Her body trembled and convulsed around his fingers, her hips bucking wildly as she rode the crest of the climax.

He watched her with a fierce tenderness as she took his breath away. Her beauty in that moment was like nothing he had ever seen before, a sight that was both sacred and profane. Her eyes were squeezed shut, her mouth open in a silent scream, and the way her breasts heaved with every gasping breath was almost too much for him to handle.

Inuyasha's hand stilled, his thumb lingering on her clit as he watched the aftershocks of pleasure ripple through her body. Her skin was flushed, her hair a wild mess around her face, and she looked like a goddess basking in the afterglow of a divine act. He couldn't help but feel a sense of awe at the power she held, the power to reduce him to nothing more than a creature of need and want.

Kagome's eyes snapped open as she gasped for air, and she couldn't stop herself from sliding off the lip of the well and falling to her knees before him. She was still shaking from the intensity of her climax, but she knew what she had to do next. Looking up at him, her eyes were filled with a mix of love and determination. She reached for his cock, her grip firm as she took the tip into her mouth.

Inuyasha's eyes rolled back in his head at the sensation, his hips jerking in surprise. The heat of her mouth, the slickness of her tongue, it was heaven and hell all at once. He had never felt anything like this, had never been so close to losing control. His hands found their way into her hair, his fingers tangling in the soft strands as she sucked him deeper, her cheeks hollowing out with every bob of her head.

Kagome's eyes never left his, her gaze filled with a fierce determination. She wanted to show him that she wasn't afraid of this side of him, that she wanted all of him, even the parts that were wild and untamed. Her hand lowered to cup his balls, her fingers gentle and explorative. He growled, his grip in her hair tightening almost to the point of pain.

The feel of him in her mouth was like nothing she had ever experienced. He was so much bigger than any human man could possibly be, and the thought of taking him all in was both exhilarating and intimidating. But she was driven by her love and her desire to be his in every way possible. She took a deep breath through her nose, her throat working to accommodate his size.

Inuyasha watched her, his eyes dark with lust, his breathing ragged. He had never felt anything so divine, so all-consuming. Her mouth was like a warm, wet heaven, her tongue dancing over his cock like a master musician playing a delicate instrument.

Kagome could feel the power of his desire thrumming through his body, the way his muscles tensed and relaxed with every movement of her mouth. It was an incredible feeling, one that made her feel alive and powerful in a way she never had before. Her cheeks hollowed with every suck, and she could feel the muscles in her neck strain as she took him deeper.

The sun had dipped even lower, casting a warm glow over their bodies, but she barely noticed. All she could focus on was the taste of him, the sound of his breath hitching in his chest, the way his abs flexed with every sharp inhale. It was as if the world had narrowed down to just the two of them, their hearts beating in sync, the air thick with their combined need.

Kagome felt a thrill of excitement run through her, her cheeks flushing with the realization of her own audacity. To be out here, in the open, indulging in something so raw and intimate was new for her. Yet, it felt right. It felt like the most natural thing in the world to be on her knees before the man she loved, showing him with every flick of her tongue and suck of her lips just how much she craved his touch.

Inuyasha's breath hitched as Kagome's mouth slid over him, her tongue swirling around his sensitive tip. He felt like he was on the edge of a cliff, one more push and he'd tumble into oblivion. Her hand on his balls was gentle yet firm, her movements in sync with the rhythm of her mouth. He could feel the tension in his body building, coiling tighter and tighter until it was all he could do to remain standing.

With a snarl, he reached down and grabbed a handful of her hair once again, his claws scratching her scalp. He didn't mean to be rough, but the sensation of her mouth on him was too much. He couldn't hold back anymore. His hips jerked, pushing him deeper into her throat, and she gagged around him, her eyes watering.

Her arousal spiked at his dominance, and she moaned around his shaft, the vibrations sending shockwaves of pleasure through his body. His grip tightened, his hips moving in a slow, steady rhythm. He knew he was being too rough, but he was lost in the moment, the mating instincts driving him beyond reason.

The sound of her moan was like a siren's call, urging him closer to the edge. He could feel the heat building in his balls, the pressure growing with every stroke of her tongue. The pleasure was almost painful in its intensity, and he knew he couldn't last much longer.

Kagome's mind was a whirlwind of thoughts and feelings. The way he pulled her hair, the dominance in his touch, it only served to inflame her desire. She felt like a creature of pure need, her body responding to his every move as if she were put on this earth to serve his pleasure. And as she looked up at him, her eyes watering from his size, she knew that she wanted nothing more than to taste all of him.

Her eyes never left his as she bobbed her head, her throat stretching around his cock. The thought of swallowing his cum was intoxicating, a heady mix of excitement and trepidation. This was a new experience for her, a darker, more primal side of love that she hadn't known existed. But with every groan that tore from his lips, she knew she was exactly where she belonged.

Inuyasha's snarl was a warning, his grip on the back of her head tightening as his hips bucked. He was losing control, and she could see the fear in his eyes. "I'm sorry," he grunted, his teeth bared in a feral expression. "I can't...ungh!"

The words were barely out of his mouth before he slammed his cock into her throat, his movements fast and hard. She could feel the thickness of him, filling her, stretching her. It was a sensation that bordered on pain, but it was a pain she welcomed. It was a testament to his need for her, a raw, unfiltered desire that she craved.

Kagome's eyes watered, her throat convulsing around his shaft as he fucked her mouth with an urgency that was almost violent. Inuyasha's eyes had gone pink at the edges, his fangs fully descended. The demon inside him was close to the surface, and she could feel the power of his lust, a force that threatened to overwhelm her. But she didn't fight it; she embraced it, letting it consume her as surely as she was consuming him.

Her hand slid down to her own clit, her fingers moving in a frenzied rhythm as she watched him, her mouth filled with his cock. The sight of his pleasure was intoxicating, his eyes squeezed shut in ecstasy as he used her mouth for his release. She could feel her own orgasm building, a second wave of pleasure that crashed over her like a tidal wave as she moaned around his cock.

Inuyasha's hips stuttered, and he let out a guttural groan. He was close, so close. He could feel the pressure building, his balls tightening with every stroke of her hand. And then, with a roar that echoed through the clearing, he came, his hot cum spurting into her mouth, down her throat. She swallowed, her eyes never leaving his, her hand still moving between her legs.

Kagome felt the power of his release, the way his body trembled and jerked. She knew that she had brought him to this point, that she was the one who had made him lose control. It was an incredible feeling, one that filled her with a sense of pride and belonging that she had never known.

As Inuyasha pulled out of her mouth, gasping for breath, she licked her lips, savoring the taste of him. His semen coated her tongue, and she felt a primal satisfaction knowing she had brought him to climax. She looked up at him, her eyes glazed with passion, her chest heaving with the effort of breathing around his girth.

Her own orgasm washed over her in a gentle wave, a soft whimper escaping her lips. His gaze fell upon her, his eyes snapping open as he watched her fall apart. The sight of her, kneeling before him in the aftermath of their shared pleasure, was like looking into the sun. It was blinding, beautiful, and filled him with a warmth that spread through his very soul.

Inuyasha's grip on her hair loosened, his hand dropping to cradle the back of her head. He watched her, his breaths still coming in harsh pants, as she swallowed the last of his essence. The way she looked up at him, her eyes shining with unshed tears, was almost too much to handle. It was a vulnerability that he hadn't seen in her before, and it tugged at the strings of his heart, making him feel more connected to her than ever.

Her hand slipped from her throbbing clit, leaving it pulsing and sensitive. She sat back on her heels, her chest heaving with the aftermath of her orgasm. Her inner thighs were soaked with her arousal, and she could feel the cool evening air against her skin. It was a stark contrast to the heat of Inuyasha's body, now standing over her, his own chest rising and falling with his erratic breathing.

He reached down, his hand gentle on her cheek, and helped her to stand. "Are you okay?" he murmured, his eyes searching hers for any sign of distress.

"Better than okay," she murmured, her voice still thick with arousal. "I've never felt so alive."

Inuyasha pulled her into his embrace, his heart swelling with love and a fierce protectiveness. He could feel her trembling against him, the aftershocks of their shared passion still coursing through her body. He knew that he had been rough, that his instincts had taken over, but her willingness to accept him, all of him, was a gift beyond measure.

They stood there for a long moment, their bodies pressed together, their hearts beating as one. The world around them seemed to hold its breath, waiting for them to make their next move. But all Inuyasha wanted to do was hold her, to never let her go.

Their kiss was gentle, a soft exploration of each other's mouths, a stark contrast to the raw passion that had just passed between them. Their tongues danced, tasting and savoring the last remnants of their desire. It was a promise of what was to come, a gentle reminder that this was just the beginning.

Chapter Text

Chapter 10

Throughout the next five days, Inuyasha and Kagome's bond grew stronger, each moment shared a testament to their unyielding love. They stole moments of intimacy whenever they could, their bodies entwined in the soft light of the setting sun, their hearts beating in time with the ticking clock that counted down to the full moon.

The days leading up to the mating night were filled with excitement and anticipation. Inuyasha worked tirelessly under the hot sun, constructing their hybrid home with a single-minded focus that was a sight to behold. His muscles rippled and glistened with sweat as he moved with a grace that was clearly inhuman. Kagome often found herself watching him from a distance, her eyes tracing the lines of his powerful form as he lifted heavy beams of wood and hammered them into place. She couldn't help but feel a sense of pride and awe at his dedication to their future together.

While Inuyasha toiled away, Kagome and Shippo played nearby, the young kitsune's laughter a sweet soundtrack to their days. Sango joined them often, her sharp eyes noticing the subtle changes in her friend's demeanor as her mating grew closer. They shared knowing smiles, whispered secrets, and gentle advice, all the while keeping an eye out for any demons that might dare to disturb their tranquil world.

In between these moments of joy and preparation, Kagome also made sure to keep up with her studies. She knew that her school life was still a part of her, and she didn't want to neglect it entirely.

It was a peculiar sight: a modern girl with her nose buried in textbooks amidst the ancient setting, her mind racing with thoughts of history and algebra while her heart fluttered with the anticipation of the approaching night ahead.

Miroku, ever the charming priest, couldn't resist the opportunity to tease the couple. He'd wink at Inuyasha whenever he saw him working, his lecherous smile hinting at the passionate nights to come. Sango, on the other hand, was more subtle in her support, offering Kagome gentle nods of understanding and sisterly advice when they had a moment alone. The bond between them all grew stronger, a tapestry woven with threads of friendship, love, and shared experiences.

The hybrid house stood as a testament to their unity, a blend of the modern and the ancient. The wooden frame was sturdy and traditional, yet the glass windows and steel reinforcements were a nod to Kagome's time. The roof was made of tiles that shone like jewels in the sun, each one laid with precision by Inuyasha's own hand. The walls were thick and insulated, offering protection against the cold nights and the creatures of the Feudal era, while the interior promised warmth and comfort that would make any modern human feel at home.

He had hunted and traded his loot for some of the more difficult materials, such as glass pane. The process was grueling, but the thought of Kagome's delight when she saw the windows that let in the soft glow of the moon was enough to keep him going.

Now, after five days of nonstop building, the whole exterior was finished. The group decided it was time to head out to the weekly market for things for the interior. It was a bustling place, filled with the smells of roasting meats, fresh produce, and the laughter of children playing. The vibrant colors of the kimonos and yukatas mixed with the earthy tones of the stalls and buildings, creating a tapestry of life that was uniquely feudal Japan.

The first stall they came across was for bowls, plates, and cups, all handcrafted by a friendly artisan. His eyes lit up as he saw Kagome, and he immediately began showing her his finest pieces. Inuyasha hovered protectively, his ears flicking as he eyed the man. The artisan took it in stride, chuckling as he spoke of the joy these simple items could bring to their shared meals. Kagome's eyes shone as she picked out a set of dishes that she knew would be perfect for their new home, her thoughts drifting to the intimate moments they would share over those very plates and bowls.

Next, they ventured to the fabric vendor, where bolts of vibrant fabric in a multitude of patterns and textures were on display. Kagome's eyes grew wide with excitement, her mind racing with ideas for curtains, cushions, and bedding. Sango offered her expert opinion, whispering to Kagome which fabrics were most comfortable and suitable for their needs. They chose a soft, plush material for their bed, one that would surely keep them warm during the cold nights and allow for passionate embraces without hindrance.

The third stall they came across was a stark reminder of the challenges they would face as a mixed couple. The older woman behind the counter, her face lined with years of experience and prejudice, eyed them warily as they approached. Her lips pursed into a tight line, and she clutched her tapestries closer to her chest, as if their very presence might sully the intricate designs.

The stall was a riot of color, with fabrics that whispered of warm fires and cozy nights, but the atmosphere was chilled by the woman's hostility. She made no attempt to hide her disdain, her eyes flicking over Inuyasha's half-demon features before settling on Kagome with a look of barely concealed disgust. Kagome felt a spark of anger flare within her, but she tamped it down, focusing instead on the task at hand.

Ignoring the woman's sneer, she picked up a soft, velvety material, the color of a midnight sky. "How much for this?" she asked, her voice steady.

The vendor's expression softened a fraction as she assessed Kagome's determination. "Five silver pieces," she said, her tone begrudging.

Inuyasha's hand shot out, dropping the required coins onto the counter with a clink. "We'll take it," he said firmly, not giving the woman a chance to change her mind.

The vendor's eyes narrowed, but she scooped the coins up, her gaze flickering between the two of them. She knew better than to refuse the business of someone with the air of a warrior, especially one who had a human girl on a leash, as the whispers in the market had suggested.

The woman wrapped the fabric with quick, efficient movements, her hands trembling slightly with either anger or fear. Kagome felt Inuyasha's hand tighten around hers, a silent reminder that she was not alone. As they walked away, she couldn't help but glance back at the stall, her heart heavy with the weight of the woman's prejudice.

"It's not right," she murmured, her voice barely audible over the cacophony of the market. "How can she just judge you like that?"

Inuyasha squeezed her hand in response, his own anger a tangible presence in the air around them. "Don't let it bother you, Kagome," he said, his voice tight. "Some humans will always fear what they don't understand."

They continued to the next stall, where the scent of fresh herbs and spices filled their nostrils. The vendor, an old woman with a warm smile, greeted them with enthusiasm, her eyes lighting up at the sight of Shippo's curious face peeking out from behind Kagome's head. She offered them a variety of goods, explaining their uses in cooking and home remedies. As they selected fragrant lavender for their bedding, the woman's gaze flickered to their entwined hands, and she offered a knowing smile. "Ah, young love," she said, her voice filled with warmth. "May your union be blessed with many healthy children."

Her words brought a blush to Kagome's cheeks, and she felt Inuyasha's grip tighten around her hand. They exchanged a look that was a silent promise of their future together. They bought a variety of items, filling their basket with spices that promised to warm their hearts and their home, herbs to cleanse and purify, and a few extras that the old woman swore would keep the mood romantic.

The sun was beginning to set, casting long shadows across the market as they moved to the next stall. It was a kimono vendor, the fabric fluttering in the breeze like a rainbow of butterfly wings. Kagome's eyes lit up, and she turned to Inuyasha with a shy smile. "I want to start dressing properly for this era," she said, her voice filled with excitement.

Inuyasha's gaze softened as he looked at her, the modern clothes she wore seemingly out of place in this ancient world. He nodded, understanding the importance of her desire to fit in. The vendor, a portly man with a cheerful demeanor, saw their approach and waddled over, his arms wide in welcome. "Ah, a beautiful couple," he exclaimed, his eyes raking over Kagome's figure with an appreciative glance.

Inuyasha's eyes flashed red, a low growl rumbling in his throat, and the vendor took a hasty step back, his smile faltering. "I-I apologize," he stuttered, quickly averting his gaze. "Let me help you find something suitable for your lovely wife."

Kagome felt a thrill run through her at Inuyasha's possessive display. It was a stark reminder of his fierce protection and love, something she had only glimpsed in their battles but never in such a personal setting. She stepped closer to him, her hand resting on his forearm, feeling the muscles tense beneath her touch. "Thank you," she murmured, her eyes never leaving the vendor's.

The vendor, now suitably cowed, hurried to assist them, his hands shaking slightly as he pulled out various kimonos for Kagome to try. Inuyasha remained stoic, his gaze never wavering from the man's face, ensuring he knew the limits of his behavior. The vendor, for his part, remained respectful, though his eyes kept darting to Kagome's chest, where the neckline of her modern shirt revealed more than was proper for a feudal maiden.

She felt Inuyasha's gaze on her as she slipped behind a makeshift curtain to change, his eyes burning with a desire that made her pulse race. She emerged wearing a stunning silk kimono, the color of fresh sakura blossoms, the fabric whispering against her skin with every movement. The vendor's jaw dropped, his eyes wide with a mix of shock and admiration.

"Ah, what a vision," he gushed, his eyes lingering a second too long on the soft swells of her breasts. "You're a true beauty, like a blossom in spring."

The air around Inuyasha grew thick with his anger, his demon blood rising to the surface. "Watch your mouth, old man," he growled, his grip on the handle of Tessaiga tightening. "Or I'll show you the sharp end of my blade."

The vendor paled, his eyes snapping back to Kagome's face. "Of course, of course," he stuttered, bowing deeply. "My apologies for any disrespect."

Kagome stepped out closer to Inuyasha, her new kimono fluttering around her like a living painting. The jewel shards around her neck caught the light, casting a soft glow that seemed to make the fabric of the kimono shimmer. The vendor's eyes widened in awe, and he took a step back, his previous lecherous thoughts forgotten.

"Are you... a priestess?" he stammered, his eyes glued to the necklace.

Miroku stepped forward with a knowing smile. "Indeed she is," he said, his voice carrying the authority of someone who had spent years spinning tales and navigating social waters. "Lady Kagome is not only a priestess from a distant land, but also a powerful ally in our quest to destroy the vile demon, Naraku."

The vendor's eyes grew round with astonishment, and he took another step back, his previous disrespect forgotten. "The priestess," he murmured, his head bowed so low his forehead touched the ground. "Forgive me, Lady Kagome. I had no idea."

Kagome felt a strange mix of satisfaction and embarrassment at the sudden reverence. She cleared her throat, her cheeks tinged with pink. "Please, there's no need to bow," she said firmly, though her voice was gentle.

The vendor looked up at her, his eyes wide and hopeful. "Forgive me, Lady Kagome," he said again, his voice quaking.

"You don't have to apologize to me," Kagome said, her voice firm but kind. "But you should respect all women, regardless of their status or appearance. Everyone deserves dignity and respect."

The vendor's expression shifted from fear to one of deep contemplation. He nodded slowly, his gaze flickering to the ground before meeting hers again. "Your wisdom is a gift, Lady Kagome," he murmured. "I will take your words to heart and strive to treat all females with the honor they are due."

Inuyasha rolled his eyes, his annoyance at the man's earlier behavior morphing into a begrudging amusement. "Now the idiot is starting to sound like Miroku," he muttered under his breath. The monk, who had been observing the exchange, couldn't help the chuckle that bubbled up from his throat.

"Come on, Kagome," Inuyasha said, tugging gently on her arm. "We've got more important things to do."

They paid for the kimono and left the stall, the vendor's apologies trailing after them like a forgotten melody. The rest of the market held less drama, and they were able to purchase the last of their supplies in relative peace. With their basket filled with warm fabrics and fragrant herbs, they headed back to the clearing where their new home stood, waiting for them to breathe life into it.

The setting sun painted the sky in hues of orange and pink, casting long shadows over the village. The sight of it made Kagome's heart ache with a bittersweet longing. She had always loved the way the light played over the sakura trees, but now it was a stark reminder of the current season. She felt a tremble in Inuyasha's hand, his claws digging slightly into her palm.

"You okay?" she asked, her voice filled with genuine concern.

Inuyasha nodded, though his eyes remained locked on the horizon. "Just... feeling the call of the full moon," he admitted, his voice strained.

The group exchanged knowing glances, the gravity of the situation settling heavily upon them. Five days remained before the mating season reached its peak, and the tension was perceptible. Kagome's heart swelled with compassion for him, understanding the internal battle he faced as his demon instincts grew stronger by the day. She squeezed his hand in silent support, her own anxieties about the impending intimacy a quiet whisper at the back of her mind.

As they approached their new home, the setting sun cast a warm glow over the meticulously crafted structure. The sight of it brought a smile to Kagome's lips, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Inuyasha had worked tirelessly, ensuring every detail was perfect for her. His dedication was a testament to their bond, and she knew she would cherish every moment within those walls.

They entered the unfurnished main area, the scent of freshly cut wood and the faint scent of Inuyasha's sweat mingling in the air. The floor was smooth and clean, a canvas waiting for the warmth of their shared life to color it. Carefully, they placed their newfound treasures around the room, the dishes and fabrics creating a cozy atmosphere despite the lack of actual furniture. It was a space that whispered of potential, of a future filled with love and happiness.

Miroku leaned against one of the wooden pillars, his arms crossed over his chest as he surveyed the room. "It's going to be perfect," he said with a knowing smile. "With Kagome's touch, this place will be a home in no time."

Shippo, unable to contain his curiosity, bounced onto Miroku's shoulder, his little tail wagging with excitement. "Hey, Miroku," he piped up, his voice high and eager. "When are you and Sango gonna build a house like Inuyasha did for Kagome?"

Miroku's grin grew wider, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Ah, Shippo," he said, his tone playful. "When the time is right, I'm sure my lovely Sango and I will have a cozy little place of our own."

Sango blushed, the crimson color spreading from her cheeks to her neck. She rolled her eyes at Miroku's teasing, though the affection in her gaze was unmistakable. "In your dreams, Miroku," she quipped, her voice light and airy. Despite her retort, she couldn't help the warmth that suffused her at the thought of a possible future with him.

The group chuckled, breaking the tension in the room, and Kagome felt the weight of the mating ritual's impending arrival lessen just a little. They had come so far, grown so much together, and she knew that with her friends' support, she and Inuyasha could conquer any challenge that lay ahead.

As the night grew closer, the group gathered their supplies, and Inuyasha took Kagome's hand in his, leading her out of the house. They walked side by side, their footsteps echoing through the quiet trails of the village, their hearts beating in time with one another's. The air was charged with the anticipation of what was to come, and she felt his warmth beside her, a comfort she had grown to rely on.

The moon hung low in the sky, casting a soft silver glow over the thatched roofs of the village. The shadows grew longer, stretching out like fingers reaching for them, a silent reminder that the mating season was approaching its peak. Inuyasha's grip on her hand tightened, his eyes focused straight ahead as they made their way to Kaede's hut.

Their footsteps were quiet, almost ghostly, as they walked. The air was thick with anticipation, the whispers of the coming night carrying on the gentle breeze. Kagome felt a shiver run down her spine, a mix of excitement and nerves at what the full moon would bring. Despite her nervousness, she knew she could face anything with Inuyasha by her side.

The path to Kaede's hut was familiar, the glow of the moon guiding them through the shadows. Inuyasha had built the house for their future together, but he had been adamant about not staying there until the night of the full moon. It was a sign of respect for her human customs and fear of his own unpredictable demon instincts. His consideration touched her, and she felt her love for him grow stronger with every step.

As they approached the old priestess's hut, the light from within spilled out, creating a warm, welcoming beacon in the night. Kaede's gentle smile and knowing gaze met them at the door, the lines of her face etched with age and wisdom. She had seen many couples come and go, each with their own unique bond, but the love between Inuyasha and Kagome was something she had never witnessed before.

They stepped inside, the warmth of the fire wrapping around them like a warm embrace. The room was simple, with only a few pieces of furniture and a low table in the center, surrounded by cushions for seating. The smell of a simmering stew filled the air, making Kagome's stomach rumble with hunger. The group gathered around the table, the fire casting dancing shadows on their faces as they shared stories and laughter.

In the midst of their banter, the conversation shifted to the looming mission to destroy Naraku. The air grew tense, the shadows from the flickering flames seeming to deepen and coil around them. "Once the season is over, we'll set out again," Inuyasha said, his voice firm and decisive. "We can't let him gain too much power."

Kagome held the small jar around her neck, looking down at the five shards she had stored within it. Each one represented a piece of their journey, a fragment of the jewel that bound them together in fate. She rubbed her thumb over the cool glass, her eyes thoughtful. "We'll need to be more careful than ever," she murmured. "The closer we get to purifying the jewel, the more dangerous he becomes."

Inuyasha nodded, his gaze never leaving hers. "We'll do it," he said, his voice filled with determination. "We've come too far to let him win now." The warmth of his hand enveloped hers, and she felt the gentle press of his thumb against her skin. It was a silent promise, a vow that they would face the coming battles as one.

The fire crackled, the only sound in the otherwise still night. The group's laughter had long ago faded into the quiet, and the warmth of the room washed over them like a gentle lullaby. One by one, their eyes grew heavy, and their conversations grew soft until, finally, the only sounds were the occasional snore from Shippo and the soft rhythm of their breathing.

Kaede had been the first to succumb to the embrace of sleep, her body curling into the embrace of the small futon in the corner of the room. Her face was serene, a gentle smile playing upon her lips as if she were lost in a dream of happier times. Sango, ever the practical one, had rolled out her sleeping bag with military precision, her weapons close by, and Kirara had curled up beside her, the little fire demon's breaths coming in soft, even puffs.

Miroku, ever the monk with the wandering eyes and heart, had found his own place to rest, his gaze lingering on Sango's form for a moment too long before he turned away. He laid down on his side, his back to the group, and with a yawn, he too surrendered to the siren's call of slumber.

Kagome felt the warmth of Shippo's little body curled in her lap, his rhythmic snores a comforting reminder of the innocence that still existed. Her eyes drifted over to Sango and Miroku, their bodies a silent testament to their own bond that had grown over time. Despite their teasing and bickering, she knew that underneath it all, they had a deep affection for one another.

Inuyasha's eyes never left the doorflap, his ears twitching slightly at every sound that penetrated the stillness of the night. His posture was rigid, his muscles tense as if he was ready to pounce at any moment. The firelight danced over the contours of his face, casting shadows that highlighted the sharpness of his cheekbones and the fierce determination in his eyes.

Kagome studied him from the corner of her vision, her heart swelling with affection. He was so strong, so protective, and she couldn't help but feel safe with him beside her. Despite the exhaustion weighing down her eyelids, she knew sleep would elude her for a while longer. The anticipation of the full moon's approach was like a coiled snake in her stomach, tight and unyielding.

"Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the soft crackling of the fire.

He glanced down at her, his gaze tender. "Yeah?"

"Thank you," she murmured, her voice thick with emotion. "For building me the house, for fighting so hard, for... everything."

Inuyasha didn't reply, but she felt his hand squeeze hers gently, his warmth seeping into her soul. It was all the response she needed. Her eyes grew heavy, and she allowed herself to lean into him, her head resting on his shoulder. His heartbeat was a steady rhythm beneath her ear, a comforting sound that lulled her closer to sleep.

The night air grew cooler, and she shivered, her eyes drifting shut. Without missing a beat, Inuyasha shifted, wrapping an arm around her, pulling her closer to his warmth. His nose twitched, his instincts on high alert, as the scent of her grew stronger with every breath she took. He knew the mating season was almost at its peak, and his body was reacting, his blood singing with the need to claim her. But he remained still, his will stronger than his instincts.

Her breathing grew even, her body relaxing into his embrace. He watched over her, his eyes never leaving the doorflap, ready to face whatever dangers might come. His thoughts were a storm, a swirl of fear, love, and determination. The full moon was close, and with it, the culmination of their bond. He had to be ready, had to be in control, not only for her but for their future together.

The following three days were a blur of activity, the group working tirelessly to prepare for the full moon. Inuyasha and Kagome made several trips back to her time, bringing back modern conveniences that she had insisted on for their new life together. The house grew more comfortable with each visit, a strange amalgamation of feudal Japan and the modern world she knew.

Amongst the items they brought back was a small twin bed, just perfect for Shippo. The fox demon's eyes lit up at the sight of it, and he immediately claimed it as his own, bouncing around with excitement. "This is the best bed ever, Kagome!" he exclaimed, hugging her tightly. "Thanks, Inuyasha, for carrying it all the way here!"

The group had laughed at the sight, and even Inuyasha couldn't help but feel a sense of accomplishment. But when it came to their own sleeping arrangements, he had insisted that they wouldn't need one. "I built us a bed," he said, his eyes flicking to Kagome's slightly flushed face. "Trust me, it'll be more comfortable than any of those modern contraptions."

Sango and Miroku had shared a knowing look, a smirk playing on their lips as they stepped aside, allowing the couple to continue their preparations. They had brought back more than just a bed for Shippo, though. The house now boasted a few modern conveniences that Kagome had insisted on—a battery-operated lantern, some warm blankets, and a couple of pillows that had caused Shippo to coo in delight.

But there were other items, more intimate in nature, that she had brought back with her. Tucked away in her basket were several packets of birth control, something she knew would be crucial in their union. It was a taboo subject, even in the modern era, but she knew it was a must-have if she wanted to prevent any unintended consequences from their mating.

There were quite a few other things from the modern world that Kagome had brought back with her, items that she knew would be essential for their life together. Among them were several packs of tampons and pads, a first-aid kit, and a few bottles of her favorite shampoo and conditioner. These small conveniences would help bridge the gap between her two worlds, bringing a touch of the familiar to their feudal abode. She had even managed to sneak in a couple of romance novels, the steamy pages hidden between her school textbooks. Inuyasha had raised an eyebrow at the sight of them but said nothing, his curiosity piqued at the blush that painted her cheeks.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed, watching as she unpacked more items with an excitement that was contagious. He didn't fully understand the allure of these strange contraptions from her time, but if they brought her comfort, then he was all for it. Plus, it kept her mind off the approaching full moon, the event that had him more on edge than he cared to admit.

Miroku's gaze was unwavering, his knowing smile never leaving his lips as he watched Inuyasha. The young hanyō was trying so hard to be stoic, to keep his fear and anticipation hidden from the others. But the way his eyes kept darting towards Kagome, the way his hand would unconsciously clench and unclench at his side, told a different story. It was almost amusing to see the usually unflappable Inuyasha so out of sorts.

But the concern grew as the hours passed, the full moon inching closer with every tick of the clock. He noticed the subtle signs, the way Inuyasha's eyes would flick to a crimson hue when another male dared to approach Kagome. It was a clear signal to anyone who knew Inuyasha well that his instincts were rising to the surface, threatening to spill over like a dam about to break. His fists clenched and unclenched, his claws piercing the skin of his palms, leaving beads of blood to fall to the ground. It was a silent battle, one that Inuyasha was fighting with everything he had to keep his instincts in check.

Miroku stepped in, placing a hand on Inuyasha's shoulder. "Why don't you go for a run?" he suggested, his voice low. "Clear your head. We've got this."

Inuyasha's gaze never left Kagome's face, his eyes a fierce gold. "I can't," he growled, his voice low and gruff. "I can't leave her side."

Suddenly, a snarl ripped from Inuyasha's throat, cutting through the air like a hot knife. His eyes narrowed, and his nostrils flared as he took in the scent of an unmated male near Kagome.

"What the...?" Kagome exclaimed, slapping her cheek.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed as he recognized the culprit—Myoga. The flea demon had been sneaky, trying to take a bit of her blood to ease his hunger without permission. "Myoga," he growled, his voice a low rumble of thunder.

The flea demon looked up at him with a cheeky grin, his tiny body held aloft by Inuyasha's furious grip. "Master Inuyasha, I was merely... observing," he stuttered, his legs kicking in a futile attempt to free himself.

"You were doing no such thing," Inuyasha snarled, his teeth bared. The room had gone silent, the air thick with tension. Kagome's eyes widened as she watched her mate-to-be, his protective instincts flaring brighter than the moon that would soon claim them both. "You know better than to touch what's mine."

With a flick of his wrist, Inuyasha sent the flea demon flying across the room, where he smacked against the wall with an audible 'thump'. Myoga squeaked in protest, his legs sticking out at odd angles as he scurried to right himself. "Inuyasha!" Kagome gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. She had never seen him like this, so fiercely possessive, so... primal. It sent a shiver down her spine, a mix of fear and exhilaration.

Turning to the tiny demon, she knelt down, her eyes searching for any signs of injury. "Myoga, are you okay?" she asked, her voice gentle. The little creature looked up at her with wide, beady eyes, his antennae quivering. He nodded, his expression a mix of embarrassment and relief.

Myoga grinned. "I am fine, Lady Kagome," he squeaked, straightening his kimono. "But my timing was impeccable, as usual." He hopped back to his feet, rubbing his backside where he had hit the wall.

Inuyasha's grip tightened on the hilt of Tessaiga, his eyes never leaving the flea demon. "What're you goin' on about?" he demanded, his voice a low rumble of thunder.

Myoga darted back, his grin unwavering despite the danger that radiated from the hanyō. "I've been around for centuries, Inuyasha," he said, his voice holding a hint of smugness. "I know these things. You're on the edge, and if you're not contained, you're going to be a danger to everyone around you."

Inuyasha's jaw clenched, his eyes flickering with a hint of doubt. He knew Myoga was right, that the full moon's call was growing stronger by the minute. The mating instincts that had been simmering just beneath the surface were now a raging inferno, threatening to consume him. He didn't want to hurt anyone, especially Kagome.

"What do we do?" Kagome whispered, her voice trembling slightly. She knew the full moon was approaching, but the reality of Inuyasha's condition was starting to hit her. Sango had mentioned it to her during one of their girl talks, the way the mating season could overwhelm even the strongest of demons.

"You must understand, Lady Kagome," he began, "Inuyasha's demon blood is a powerful force. With the full moon approaching, it stirs within him like a dragon awakening from its slumber. His instincts will be heightened, and his need to claim you, to protect you, will be almost unbearable."

Inuyasha's grip on his sword tightened, his knuckles white. He could feel the heat coursing through his veins, his eyes burning with a fiery intensity that seemed to light up the night. His gaze remained on Kagome, his expression unreadable, but she could see the war raging within him. The need to be close to her, to claim her, was a living, breathing entity that demanded his attention.

"Blood lust," Myoga continued, his voice barely above a whisper. "It's different from sexual lust. Inuyasha won't harm you, but anyone else who tries to get near you during the full moon... well, it won't be pretty." His antennae twitched as he took a cautious step backward. "It's the way of his kind. His instinct is to protect what's his."

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed at the flea demon's words, his grip on the hilt of tessaiga tightening even further. He knew Myoga wasn't wrong. The full moon was approaching, and with it, the height of mating season.

"Master Inuyasha," Myoga said, his voice firm despite his size, "you must be temporarily locked away. The only one who can be with you is Lady Kagome. Your instincts to protect your mate will be too strong to resist. If you're not contained, you'll put everyone in danger."

The room grew tense, and Inuyasha's grip on Tessaiga unyielding. "Keh," he spat, his eyes flashing red. "The only one in danger around here is you, flea."

Myoga, unfazed by Inuyasha's display, hopped up onto Sango's shoulder with surprising agility. He crossed his arms over his chest and stared the half-demon down, his grin never wavering. "Is that so, Master Inuyasha?" he asked, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "I dare say you're the one who's in for a surprise. You've never been through the full moon's call before."

Kagome's eyes searched Inuyasha's, the fear and concern etched deep within them. "Is it really that bad?" she asked, her voice trembling.

Inuyasha scoffed, trying to play off the seriousness of the situation. "It ain't a problem," he said with a cocky grin, though it didn't quite reach his eyes. "I can handle it."

Myoga rolled his eyes. "You've never been through this before, Master Inuyasha," he repeated. "You're in for a wild ride."

Miroku stepped closer to Kagome, his hand on the handle of his staff, his eyes serious. "Myoga's right," he said, his voice firm. "It's for the best, Inuyasha."

Inuyasha's eyes snapped to Miroku, his pupils dilating to slits. The air around him crackled with an electric tension that made the hair on everyone's arms stand on end. He knew the monk meant well, but the scent of an unmated male so near to Kagome was a challenge he couldn't ignore. His muscles coiled, ready to spring into action, his claws extending involuntarily.

Kagome reached out to him, her hand gentle on his arm. "Please, Inuyasha," she begged, her voice filled with a mix of fear and love. "Let's do what we have to."

Inuyasha took a deep breath, his eyes snapping to hers. He could see the worry in her gaze, the fear of what was to come. He hated that he was the cause of it, but he knew that he had to be strong for her. "Keh," he grunted, his shoulders dropping slightly. "How long do I have to be locked away?"

Myoga's antennae twitched as he did some quick calculations. "Two days," he said with a nod. "The full moon is in two days. After it rises and your initial blood lust subsides, you will be free to go."

Inuyasha's jaw clenched at the thought of being caged, but he knew the flea demon spoke the truth. "Fine," he ground out, his eyes never leaving Kagome's. "But only if she's with me."

Myoga nodded. "It is the only way," he said solemnly. "But you must understand, Lady Kagome, this will not be an easy time. His needs will be... intense. And if you are not ready, he may become unpredictable."

Kagome took a deep breath, her hand still on Inuyasha's arm, feeling the tension coiled within him like a spring ready to snap. "I'm ready," she said, her voice steady despite the quiver in her heart. "I trust Inuyasha."

Myoga's sigh of relief was palpable, his antennae drooping slightly. "Very well," he said, his voice holding a hint of resignation. "Until the full moon rises in two days, Inuyasha, you must be contained. Only Kagome can be with you in your enclosed space."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, his expression unreadable. He knew what this meant—two days of fighting his instincts, two days of being in close proximity to her without being able to fully claim her. The very thought of it was maddening, but the trust in her gaze gave him a glimmer of hope. He nodded, his jaw clenched tightly. "Fine," he grunted.

The group wasted no time moving to an abandoned hut on the outskirts of the village, the sense of urgency perceptible in the air. Miroku and Kaede worked quickly, putting up a barrier around the small structure while Shippo gathered some supplies. Myoga hovered nearby, his eyes never leaving Inuyasha, as if he expected the half-demon to snap at any moment.

Once the barrier was in place, Miroku stepped back, sweat beading on his forehead from the exertion. "There," he said with a nod. "This should hold you in, Inuyasha."

The half-demon grunted in acknowledgment, his eyes still on Kagome as she brought in a small basket filled with supplies—food, water, and some clean clothes. His heart felt like it was in a vice, knowing that she would be the only one he could be with during this time of intense need.

"Once the full moon rises," Myoga said, his tone serious, "your blood lust will become a different kind of lust directed solely at your mate. It's the way of your kind. You will crave her touch, her scent, her... essence. It's a powerful bonding experience, but it can also be overwhelming for those unprepared."

Inuyasha's eyes never left Kagome as she moved about the small space, setting up their makeshift home. The thought of being unable to control himself was terrifying, but the promise of those weeks of unbridled passion was... tempting. He felt his body respond to the very idea, his cock hardening in his hakama.

Myoga watched him with a knowing look, his antennae twitching as he read the half-demon's mood. "You must be vigilant, Inuyasha," he warned, his voice serious. "The transition from blood lust to mating lust can be... intense. And if you are not prepared, it can be dangerous for both of you."

Kagome's hand stilled as she placed the last item in the basket. She looked up at Inuyasha, her eyes filled with love and understanding. "I trust you," she whispered, her voice barely audible.

Myoga nodded, his expression solemn. "Remember, Lady Kagome," he said, "the change will come with the full moon. For now, keep him calm. Keep his mind on other things."

Kagome nodded, her eyes never leaving Inuyasha's. "I'll do my best," she murmured, her voice filled with determination.

Inuyasha's gaze softened, and he leaned down to press a gentle kiss to her forehead. "Thank you, Kagome," he said, his voice gruff.

Myoga watched the exchange, his antennae twitching thoughtfully. "Don't forget," he said, his voice softer now, "once the full moon has come and gone, the blood lust will disappear. But the mating lust... that will only grow stronger until the season has passed."

Kagome's cheeks flushed at the implication, her eyes dropping to the floor. Inuyasha's grip on her hand tightened, his thumb brushing over her knuckles in a comforting gesture. He knew she was nervous, but the warmth of her touch was enough to keep the beast at bay, for now.

Miroku cleared his throat, bringing everyone's attention back to the task at hand. "Inuyasha," he began, his voice firm but gentle, "I need your Tessaiga."

The half-demon's eyes narrowed, his grip on the sword's hilt tightening. "What for?" he asked, his voice laced with suspicion.

Miroku held out his hand, his gaze unwavering. "To prevent you from breaking through the barrier," he said, his voice firm yet understanding.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed, but he pulled the sword off his hip and handed it to Sango, his grip tight enough to make her wince. His eyes never left Miroku's, the silent challenge in them clear. The monk met his stare, his own eyes filled with a mix of respect and caution. He knew the half-demon's instincts would be volatile, but he also knew that Inuyasha had a deep bond with Kagome—a bond that would hopefully keep him in check.

As soon as the sword left his hand, Inuyasha's eyes flashed red, and a deep, primal growl rumbled in his chest. The sound was so fierce it seemed to shake the very foundations of the hut, and the others took a hasty step back, their eyes wide with a mix of fear and awe. The barrier shimmered to life around them, the air crackling with power, and suddenly it was just Inuyasha and Kagome standing in the center of the room, surrounded by the invisible force that would keep him contained.

Kaede's gentle voice drifted in from outside the barrier. "Inuyasha, Kagome," she called out, her tone a soothing balm to their heightened nerves. "In two days, before the full moon rises, I will return to take down the barrier. Only an elderly woman, such as myself, can do this without triggering your instincts."

Inuyasha nodded curtly, his eyes never leaving Kagome's. He could feel the heat of her body, the sweet scent of her skin, and the rapid beat of her heart. It was all he could do to keep from pulling her into his arms and claiming her right there. The anticipation was a torment, a delicious agony that made every second feel like an eternity.

Myoga's words brought them back to the present, his voice a reminder of the seriousness of their situation. "Once the barrier is down, you two can go to your new home," he said, his antennae twitching. "It's a safe place, secluded from the village. No one will disturb you in your home until the spring season has passed."

Inuyasha nodded, his gaze lingering on the barrier that now separated them from the rest of the world. The thought of being alone with Kagome for the duration of the mating season sent a shiver of anticipation down his spine. Two days. It felt like an eternity.

Kagome looked up at him, her eyes shining with a soft smile that seemed to light up the dimly lit room. Despite the gravity of their situation, she was here with him, ready to face whatever the full moon had in store. The trust in her gaze was like a balm to his ragged soul, soothing the beast that was desperately trying to break free.

The door to the hut creaked shut, and the last of their friends' footsteps faded into the night. Inuyasha took a deep breath, his eyes never leaving hers. They were alone now, locked away from the world, just the two of them.

Chapter Text

Chapter 11

The door to the hut creaked shut, and the last of their friends' footsteps faded into the night. Inuyasha took a deep breath, his eyes never leaving hers. They were alone now, locked away from the world, just the two of them.

"Kagome," he began, his voice a low rumble, "I need you to understand..."

Her eyes searched his, the trust within them unwavering. "What is it?" she asked, her heart pounding in her chest.

"During this time... I won't be myself," he said, his voice low and gruff. "The first mating season... it does things to all demons. It's like a... a beast inside of me, demanding to be fed."

Her heart skipped a beat, but she nodded, her eyes never leaving his. "I know," she said, her voice a whisper. "But I'm here for you, Inuyasha. I trust you."

The half-demon's gaze searched hers, the doubt in his eyes slowly fading as he felt the warmth of her love, the strength of her trust. He took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling as he tried to control the raging inferno of need that threatened to consume him. "I'll do everything I can to protect you," he promised, his voice gruff.

Kagome's smile grew, a soft curve of her lips that seemed to light up the room. "And I'll be here for you, Inuyasha," she said, her hand reaching up to cup his cheek. "I'll always be by your side."

The tension in the room was distinguishable as the sun dipped below the horizon, the last rays of light filtering in through the cracks in the wooden walls. Inuyasha felt a shiver run through him, a mix of excitement and fear as the reality of the situation set in. He leaned into her touch, his eyes closing as he took a deep breath, her scent filling his nose and calming the beast within.

"Kagome," he murmured, his voice thick with need.

She looked up at him, her hand in his, her eyes filled with a gentle determination. "Why don't we eat something?" she suggested, her voice soft yet firm. "I made sure to stock up on ramen."

Inuyasha blinked, the mention of food pulling him back from the edge of his instincts. His eyes searched hers, the hunger in them slowly shifting from one of primal need to one of something more basic - sustenance. He nodded, his grip on her hand tightening briefly before he released it. "Ramen?" he repeated, the word a lifeline to sanity amidst the chaos of his thoughts.

Kagome chuckled, her smile widening as the tension in the room dissipated like mist in the morning sun. She grabbed a few instant ramen cups from her bag, the familiar sound of plastic against wood a comforting reminder of their shared humanity.

Inuyasha watched her, his eyes tracking her every movement with a hunger that had nothing to do with food. He knew she was trying to distract him, to keep his mind off the approaching full moon and the primal urges that would come with it. The sight of her, so focused and soothing, brought him a strange comfort.

Kagome knelt by the small fire she had built in the center of the room, her hands deftly placing a pot of water over the flames. The flames licked at the metal, the heat rising and enveloping the room in a warm embrace. The scent of firewood mingled with her sweet, familiar scent, creating an intoxicating aroma that had Inuyasha's senses on high alert.

He watched her, his gaze following the curve of her back as she worked, the tension in his body a constant reminder of what was to come. He knew he needed to keep his mind off his instincts, to focus on the mundane task at hand. It was a battle, a war between his humanity and his demonic nature, but Kagome was his anchor, his lifeline to reality.

The water began to boil, the bubbles popping and hissing in the quiet room. Kagome's hand hovered over the pot, the steam kissing her skin as she added the noodles and seasoning. The smell of beef ramen filled the air, a simple comfort that seemed out of place amidst the looming tension.

Inuyasha's stomach growled, the sound a stark reminder that despite the chaos of his emotions, he was still very much a creature with basic needs. He watched her, his eyes tracing the lines of her face, the curve of her neck, the swell of her breasts beneath her shirt. The hunger was there, the desire to claim her, but it was tempered now by the mundane task at hand.

"Kagome," he said, his voice hoarse with need. "Thanks..."

She glanced over her shoulder, her smile warm. "It's the least I can do." She stirred the pot, the noodles swirling in the bubbling water, the scent of food a welcome distraction from the tension that thickened the air. "How do you feel?"

Inuyasha took a deep breath, the smell of the ramen mixing with her intoxicating scent. "Better," he admitted, his voice still tight. "The need is... manageable." For now.

The two of them sat down on a makeshift bed of furs, the warmth of the fire a stark contrast to the cool night outside. They ate in silence, the crackling of the fire and the occasional slurp of noodles the only sounds in the small hut. Inuyasha's eyes never left Kagome, watching her every move with a hunger that had his body thrumming with anticipation.

As they ate, the tension began to ease slightly. The warmth of the food and the familiar motions of preparing and sharing a meal together helped to ground Inuyasha, to remind him that despite the chaos of his instincts, he was still a person, a man who loved a woman. The beast inside him retreated, if only a little, allowing him to breathe easier.

Kagome could feel the change in him, the tightness in his muscles lessening, the feral glint in his eyes fading to a more human warmth. She knew it was a temporary reprieve, that the full moon was still approaching, but she cherished the moments of calm before the storm.

Her thoughts drifted to the coming nights, a delicious blend of trepidation and anticipation coiling in her stomach. The mating season was something she had only just learned about, and the reality of it was both thrilling and terrifying. Her body was already responding to the nearness of Inuyasha, her skin flushing, her pulse quickening. She couldn't help but think about what it would be like to truly be claimed by him, to experience the raw, unbridled passion that was about to overtake them both.

Kagome's hand stole to her neck, her fingertips tracing the line of her throat, the same spot where she knew Inuyasha would bite to mark her as his own. The thought sent a shiver down her spine, her nipples tightening into hard peaks beneath her shirt. She tried to ignore the growing ache between her legs, the slickness that was already beginning to dampen her underwear. It was a strange sensation, one that both excited and scared her, but she knew she was ready for what was to come.

Inuyasha's nose twitched, and he inhaled deeply, his eyes never leaving hers as he took in her scent. It was intoxicating, a heady mix of nervousness and desire that had his cock straining against his hakama. His hands tightened around the bowl of ramen, the plastic creaking under the pressure. He knew he needed to be careful, not to let his demon take over too soon, but the smell of her arousal was like a siren's call, impossible to resist.

Kagome felt her cheeks heat, her thoughts betraying her in the most embarrassing way. She looked down at her lap, her eyes wide with a mix of embarrassment and desire. "I'm sorry," she mumbled, her voice barely above a whisper.

Inuyasha's eyes snapped to hers, the intensity of his gaze making her pulse race. He took another deep breath, the smell of her arousal thick in the air, his own hunger growing more insistent with every second that passed. "Don't be sorry," he murmured, his voice a low growl. "Trust me, I understand."

Her blush only increased as she rubbed her thighs together, trying to alleviate the ache that was building between them. Inuyasha's eyes darkened, his gaze dropping to where her hands met, the fabric of her shorts stretched taut by the movement. He knew what she was trying to do, and it was taking every ounce of his willpower not to give in to the urge to pull her into his arms and taste her sweetness right then and there.

Instead, he took a deep breath, focusing on the warmth of the fire, the salty-sweet flavor of the ramen on his tongue, anything but the scent of her arousal that was driving him wild. "Kagome," he said, his voice strained.

Her eyes met his, and she could see the battle raging within him. She knew he was trying to keep the beast at bay, to not let it consume him. Her hand reached out tentatively, her fingertips brushing against the back of his hand where it rested on his knee. "Do you want me to help?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Inuyasha's eyes flashed red for a moment before returning to their usual golden hue. He swallowed hard, his Adam's apple bobbing in his throat. "Yes," he murmured, his voice strained. "But only if you want to."

Kagome's smile grew, a soft blush coloring her cheeks. She took a deep breath, her heart racing as she reached out, her hand shaking slightly as it hovered over his. "I do," she said, her voice firm. Even though the past week she had helped him through several moments of intense need, she still felt a thrill of nervous excitement at the thought of initiating contact herself. She had never felt more alive than she did in his presence, and the idea of being the one to soothe his beast was thrilling and terrifying in equal measure.

Her hand closed over his, her skin cool against the warmth of his, and she felt the tension in his body spike before gradually subsiding. His eyes searched hers, the red tint fading as he focused on her touch. "Thank you," he murmured, the words a benediction that seemed to resonate through her very soul.

Kagome's pulse quickened as she began to stroke his hand, her thumb brushing over his knuckles in a soothing rhythm that seemed to calm the storm inside him. She knew that this was a dance they would have to navigate carefully, one where every touch could either soothe or inflame his primal instincts.

Her eyes never leaving his, she took his now-empty bowl and set it aside with trembling hands. The gentle clatter against the wooden floor seemed to echo through the hut, a stark contrast to the intensity of the moment. Inuyasha watched her, his gaze burning into hers, his need for her a tangible force that seemed to fill the small space.

With a soft sigh, she reached up to lightly cup his cheek, her thumb brushing against the taut skin in a tender caress. The touch was electric, sending a jolt of need through Inuyasha's body. He leaned into her touch, his eyes closing as he felt the beast within him begin to settle, his breaths growing deep and even.

Her hand guided his mouth to hers, their lips meeting in a kiss that was as gentle as a butterfly's wing, yet filled with the promise of a passion that could set the world alight. Kagome's touch was like a balm to his soul, soothing the raging fires that threatened to consume him. Inuyasha groaned into her mouth, his arms wrapping around her waist to pull her closer.

Her tongue was a soft, tender exploration, tracing the seam of his lips with a featherlight touch that had him shivering with need. She tasted faintly of the strawberry lip balm she favored, a sweetness that mingled with the earthy flavor of their shared meal. He opened his mouth, inviting her in, his own tongue tentatively meeting hers.

The kiss grew deeper, more urgent, the beast within him purring with approval as she tasted him in return, her teeth grazing his lower lip. Inuyasha's hand slid up her arm, his fingers finding purchase on the soft skin of her neck. He felt the pulse of her blood beneath his touch, the steady rhythm a seductive allure to his demon nature.

It was an odd sensation, to have a burning need to claim her, but at the same time, his demon was content with how things were progressing. It was a fine line they were walking, a delicate balance between love and instinct, but with every stroke of her tongue, every gentle caress, he felt his demon retreat further.

Her hands began to wander, moving from his cheek to his neck, then down to his chest. She traced the muscles that rippled beneath the fabric of his clothes, her touch feather-light yet leaving a trail of fire in its wake. Inuyasha's eyes grew heavy with desire, his own hands moving to her hips, his thumbs digging into her flesh as he pulled her closer, their kiss deepening.

Kagome's tongue grew bolder, gently exploring the sharp points of his fangs. The sensation was strange yet thrilling, a reminder of the creature she was entwined with. Yet, she felt no fear, only a deep, primal need to be closer to him, to be one with him. Her hands moved to the sash around his waist, her fingers deftly working the knot. The fabric loosened, and she pushed the heavy material aside, exposing the firm planes of his stomach.

Inuyasha's breath hitched as he felt the coolness of the air against his bare skin. Her touch was like a salve to his fevered flesh, a gentle reminder that he was not alone in this. His own hands found the hem of her shirt, his fingers tracing the softness of her skin, the warmth of her body a beacon in the cool night air. He tugged the fabric upwards, breaking the kiss only to pull the shirt over her head, leaving her in only her bra.

Her breasts were a vision, the soft mounds pushing against the fabric, her nipples pebbling with desire. He leaned down to kiss her neck, his fangs scraping gently against her skin, sending shivers down her spine. Kagome's own hands had moved to the laces of her bra, her heart racing with anticipation as she felt his hot breath against her.

With trembling fingers, she untied the bow, the material falling away to reveal her bare chest. Inuyasha's eyes were like molten gold as they took in the sight of her, his hunger palpable. He leaned in, his nose nuzzling against her neck as he took in her sweet scent. His tongue flicked out, tasting the salty sweetness of her skin.

Kagome's breath hitched, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she felt his warmth against her. She arched her back, silently begging for more, her nipples tight and sensitive. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers as he took one in his mouth, his teeth grazing the sensitive nub before he began to suckle gently. She gasped, her hand coming up to cradle his head, her nails digging into his hair.

He took his time, exploring her body with a reverence that made her feel like a goddess. His touch was like fire, igniting a passion within her that she had never felt before. Kagome's eyes slid shut, her head falling back as she lost herself in the sensation. She felt his hand slide down her stomach, the warmth of his touch sending a jolt of desire straight to her core.

"I-I was supposed to help you," she managed to stutter out, her breaths coming in short gasps. She could feel his smile against her skin as he kissed her neck, his teeth scraping lightly, sending shivers of pleasure down her spine.

"This is helping," he murmured, his hand continuing its descent.

Her eyes snapped open as she felt his fingers brush against the waistband of her shorts. Her heart raced, the anticipation of his touch making her pulse thrum loudly in her ears. Inuyasha's hand paused for a moment, waiting for her to stop him, but she didn't. Instead, she leaned into his touch, silently urging him on. His fingers slid beneath the fabric, finding the slickness of her arousal.

Kagome's breath hitched as he stroked her, his touch gentle yet firm, the perfect mix of pressure and speed that had her back arching off the makeshift bed. She could feel the heat of his body against hers, the weight of him pressing her into the furs, and she reveled in the feeling of being surrounded by his warmth. The fire crackled and danced in the background, casting flickering shadows across their entwined forms.

Her hand slid down his back, her nails digging into his skin as she tried to get even closer to him. Inuyasha groaned, his hips pushing against hers, the fabric of their clothes the only barrier between them. She could feel the length of him, his arousal a testament to his desire for her. His fingers continued their relentless assault on her clit, the pleasure building within her until she felt like she might shatter.

Kagome's hips began to rock against his hand, her body seeking release from the exquisite torture. Inuyasha watched her, his eyes dark with need, his mouth moving to her other nipple to give it the same attention. The sensation was overwhelming, a symphony of pleasure that had her crying out, her back arching as she came apart in his arms.

The sound of her pleasure was like a drug to him, and he felt the beast within him stir restlessly. He knew he had to be careful, that he couldn't let it take over, but the scent of her climax was an allure that was growing harder to resist. He kissed his way up her neck, his teeth grazing her earlobe, his breath hot against her skin.

"You're mine," he whispered, his voice low and rough. "Always and forever."

Kagome could only nod, her breath coming in shallow pants as the aftershocks of her orgasm washed over her. She felt him shift, his hand leaving her sensitive flesh to reach for the zipper of her shorts. The sound of the zipper was like a gunshot in the quiet hut, echoing in the stillness of the night. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers as he slid the shorts down her legs, revealing her to him completely.

Her heart was racing, the anticipation of what was about to happen making it difficult to think straight. But she knew she wanted this, needed it almost as much as she needed air to breathe. His hand returned to her, his fingers sliding through her wetness, and she couldn't help but let out a soft moan of pleasure.

Inuyasha's eyes darkened even further at the sound, his hunger for her growing with each passing second. He leaned in, his nose nuzzling against her neck as he took in her scent, his cock straining against his hakama. The fabric was the only thing separating them now, and he could feel the heat of her, the slickness of her desire.

He reined in the beast, forcing it to the back of his mind as he focused solely on her. He knew that if he gave in to the instincts that screamed at him to claim her, to mark her, it would be too much, too soon. Instead, he began to kiss her neck, his mouth moving down her collarbone to the swell of her breasts. His tongue traced the curve of one peak before closing around it, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh.

Her moans grew louder, her body arching into his touch. Kagome felt like she was on fire, her skin singing with every caress. His mouth moved to her other breast, his hands exploring the softness of her stomach and hips. The gentle abrasion of his claws against her skin had her shivering with need, the fine line between pleasure and pain a heady mix that had her writhing beneath him.

Inuyasha took his time, his tongue tracing the sensitive skin of her neck, her collarbone, the valley between her breasts. He tasted the salty sweetness of her skin, the scent of her desire driving him wild. He knew he had to be gentle, had to keep the beast at bay, but it was growing increasingly difficult. The urge to claim her, to mark her as his own, was like a living thing within him, demanding to be satiated.

Yet, every time he felt the red haze descending, his instincts screaming at him to take her, to make her his in every way possible, something held him back. It was as if the very fabric of his being understood the delicate balance they had to maintain. The full moon was still two days away, and he knew that was when she would truly be ready for him, when their bond would be sealed in the most primal way possible.

His mouth moved lower, kissing and licking a path down her stomach. Her skin was soft and warm, her breaths coming in short, eager gasps as he approached the juncture of her thighs. His nose twitched, taking in the intoxicating scent of her arousal, and he couldn't help but growl in appreciation.

Kagome felt his warm breath against her center, and she squirmed with anticipation. His fingers danced along the inside of her thighs, spreading her legs wider as his mouth hovered just above her. The air was thick with desire, their shared breaths mingling with the sweet smell of the fire.

With a soft growl, Inuyasha's tongue darted out, tracing the line of her folds before delving into her wetness. Kagome's body jolted at the contact, her hands fisting in the furs beneath her. His touch was tender, almost reverent, as he tasted her. His tongue swirled around her clit, teasing the sensitive bundle of nerves with the barest of flicks, then pressing down with the perfect amount of pressure.

Her moans grew louder, filling the hut with the sound of their passion. Inuyasha's eyes remained on hers, watching her face contort with pleasure, his own hunger growing with every gasp she released.

Her hips began to buck against his face, her hands tangling in his hair, silently begging for more. He was more than happy to oblige, his tongue delving deeper into her, exploring every inch of her folds. The sweet taste of her was like ambrosia, a drug that had him craving more. He felt her body tense, the muscles in her thighs tightening around his head.

Inuyasha knew she was close, her breaths coming in ragged gasps that matched the rhythm of his tongue. He redoubled his efforts, his hunger for her climax almost as great as his need to claim her. He slid two fingers into her, his thumb pressing against her clit as he curled his digits upward, finding the spot that had her back arching off the bed.

Her eyes squeezed shut, Kagome's body tensing as she felt the wave of pleasure build within her. Inuyasha could feel her tightening around him, her muscles clenching as she chased her release. He didn't stop, didn't relent, driving her higher and higher until she was sobbing out his name, her body shaking with the force of her climax.

A gush of fluid filled his mouth as she cried out, her orgasm spilling over him like a waterfall. He lapped at her greedily, savoring the taste of her, the feel of her shuddering beneath him.

Her thighs trembled around his head, her body a symphony of pleasure. As her cries died down to gentle whimpers, Inuyasha lifted his face, his eyes glazed with desire. He slid his fingers from her, bringing them to his mouth to clean them off, his tongue swirling around the digits, never breaking eye contact. The sight was erotic, and Kagome felt her core clench with need once more.

But she remembered her offer to help him, the promise she had made earlier in the night. With a sense of purpose, she pushed herself up on her elbows, her eyes never leaving his. Inuyasha watched her, his chest heaving with his own need, his eyes filled with a mix of love and lust. She reached for the ties of his hakama, her trembling hands working to free his cock from its confines. The fabric slid away, revealing his hard length, flushed and thick with arousal.

Inuyasha sat back on his haunches, his knees bent, giving her the perfect view. She took a moment to admire him, the way the firelight danced across his skin, the way his muscles shifted with every breath. He was beautiful, all of him, even the parts that were so starkly different from what she was used to.

Kagome's eyes traveled down his body, taking in every detail. The broad chest with its dusting of white fur, the defined abs that rippled with every move he made, the proud erection that jerked slightly as she looked at it. She felt a thrill of power, knowing that she was the cause of his need, that she could bring him to the brink and back again.

Her hand reached out, her fingers wrapping around his shaft. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers as she began to stroke him, her movements slow and reverent to start. His breath hissed through his teeth, his hips bucking slightly at her touch. He was so hard, so hot, and she marveled at the velvety softness of his skin.

The demon within him watched her with hooded eyes, eager to claim her, but Kagome's gentle touch and the trust in her gaze kept it at bay. Inuyasha knew that she was inexperienced in the ways of love, but she approached him with a confidence that spoke of her love and dedication. It was a heady mix that had him fighting for control, his calws digging into the furs beneath him.

He watched as she grew more confident, her strokes becoming firmer, her hand moving up and down his length. The sensation was exquisite, sending waves of pleasure through his body. His hips began to rock into her hand, his breaths coming in harsh pants.

Leaning down, Kagome placed a soft kiss at the base of his cock, her eyes never leaving his. She felt his body tense, his muscles tightening as if he was fighting some unseen battle. With a gentle smile, she licked the length of him, her tongue swirling around the head before taking it into her mouth. The taste of him was exquisit, a mix of salt and musk that was uniquely Inuyasha.

His hands fisted in her hair, guiding her as she took more of him in, her teeth lightly grazing the sensitive skin. Kagome could feel the demon within him straining, the tension in his body a testament to his control. But she knew he was hers, that he would never hurt her, and she took him deeper, eager to give him the same pleasure he had given her.

The sound of his breath hitching, the low growl that rumbled in his chest, spurred her on. She swirled her tongue around the tip of his cock, feeling him pulse in response. Inuyasha's eyes had fallen closed, his head thrown back, his body taut with need. Kagome felt a surge of power, of love, knowing that she could do this for him, that she could be the one to give him release.

Her hand continued to work in tandem with her mouth, her strokes growing faster, her tongue flicking against the sensitive spot just beneath the head. He was so close, she could taste it, and the knowledge made her own arousal spike again. She felt a wetness seep from her, soaking the fur beneath her, and she knew she needed to cum again.

Her left hand slid down her body, finding her folds already slick and swollen with need. Her thumb circled her clit, her other fingers sliding into her pussy, mimicking Inuyasha's earlier movements. The dual sensations of her hand on herself and his cock in her mouth were too much to bear, and she felt another orgasm building, the tension coiling in her belly like a spring ready to snap.

Inuyasha's hips began to thrust into her hand, his breaths coming in harsh, ragged gasps. She could feel his pulse, the throb of his arousal in time with her own. Her eyes never left his face, watching the play of emotions across his features—the pleasure, the need, the love. It was all there, laid bare for her to see, and she felt a sense of power that was both terrifying and exhilarating.

Her mouth worked him with a passion that surprised even her, her cheeks hollowing as she took him deep. His hands tightened in her hair, guiding her, urging her faster. Kagome's eyes remained locked on his, the intensity of the moment etched into every line of his face. She knew he was close, could feel the tension in his body, the way his muscles were coiled like a spring about to snap.

Her own pleasure built alongside his, her fingers moving with an urgency that mirrored his thrusts. Her thumb circled her clit, the slickness of her arousal making the movement easy, her fingers plunging into her wetness. The sound of their bodies moving together filled the hut, a symphony of need and desire that was as natural as the beating of their hearts.

Inuyasha's eyes snapped open, his gaze locking onto hers as he watched her pleasure herself. The sight was almost too much to bear, the beast within him demanding he claim her, take her, make her his in every way possible. But the love in her eyes, the trust, kept him in check. He knew he couldn't lose control, not yet.

With a final, desperate push, he felt himself come apart, his seed spilling into her mouth. Kagome swallowed, her eyes never leaving his, the intimacy of the act a declaration of her love. His orgasm seemed to go on forever, his body convulsing with pleasure as she milked him for all he was worth.

Her own climax hit her like a wave, crashing over her as she felt him pulse in her mouth. She came with a muffled moan, her body shaking as she rode the crest of pleasure. Inuyasha's hips stilled, his eyes glazed with satisfaction as he watched her come apart around her own fingers, her pussy clenching and unclenching as he slipped from her mouth.

For a moment, they remained like that, panting and spent, their bodies entwined in the aftermath of their passion. Then, with a gentle tug, he pulled her up to straddle him, her legs on either side of his hips, her warmth gently grazing his cock. He kissed her deeply, tasting himself on her tongue, their hearts beating in time with each other's.

Kagome's hands slid up his chest, the fur beneath her palms a soft contrast to the steel of his muscles. She felt his heart thud against her chest, the rhythm a reassurance of his love and the bond that held them together. Inuyasha wrapped his arms around her, holding her tightly as if afraid she would disappear if he let go.

Pulling back from the kiss, she whispered against his lips, "Are you feeling better?" Her voice was gentle, her eyes filled with concern. The demon within him had retreated, for now, and in its place was the man she loved, the half-demon who had chosen her above all others.

Inuyasha took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling heavily. "Yeah," he murmured, his voice still thick with lust. "Your touch... it soothes my demon."

They sat in the afterglow of their shared intimacy, the fire casting a warm glow across their sweat-slicked skin. The tension of the mating season still lingered in the air, but the immediate pressure had eased. Kagome felt the weight of his gaze on her, the love and need in his eyes as potent as the desire that had driven them both to the edge.

Her body hummed with pleasure, the ache of her recent climax slowly fading as she leaned into him. Inuyasha's arms tightened around her, his nose buried in her hair, breathing in her scent. The fire crackled in the background, the only sound in the quiet hut as their hearts gradually calmed from the storm of passion.

He watched her, his eyes tracing the curve of her cheek, the flutter of her eyelashes, the gentle rise and fall of her chest. Kagome was so beautiful, so pure, and yet she was willing to stand by him, to help him navigate the tumultuous mating season. The demon within him preened at the thought, the beast craving more of her sweetness, more of the bond they would continue to strengthen. But the man inside knew she needed rest, knew that the full moon was still two days away, and that there would be plenty of time for that later.

With a sigh, Inuyasha leaned back, his back against the soft furs beneath them. He knew sleep wouldn't come easily, not with the anticipation of what was to come, but he allowed himself to relax, his eyes drifting shut as he listened to the steady beat of Kagome's heart. The warmth of her body pressed against his was comforting, a balm to the chaos within him.

Kagome's breathing evened out, her body going slack in his arms. He felt the gentle rise and fall of her chest, the soft sighs that escaped her lips as she succumbed to sleep. It was a testament to her trust in him that she could rest so easily, even with the peak of the mating season upon them.

Inuyasha knew he should join her, that he needed his strength for what was to come. But his mind was racing, images of their impending union playing out in his thoughts. The full moon was a siren call, a beacon that promised a culmination of their bond that would be unlike anything they had shared so far.

He stroked her hair, the soft strands slipping through his fingers like silk. Her breath was warm against his chest, and he felt her heartbeat, a gentle reminder of her humanity. It was a stark contrast to the pounding of his own heart, the demonic rhythm that would soon be forever intertwined with her own.

The following day dawned bright and clear, the light of the sun filtering through the cracks in the wooden slats of the hut. Kagome stirred in his arms, her eyes fluttering open to meet his gaze. There was a moment of quiet, a shared understanding of what was to come. The mating season had brought them closer, stripped away any remaining barriers, leaving only the raw truth of their love.

Inuyasha felt his instincts stir, the beast within him pacing restlessly as it sensed the approaching full moon. His eyes searched hers, seeking reassurance that she was ready for what lay ahead. Kagome read the concern in his gaze and leaned in to press a soft kiss to his lips, whispering, "I love you."

The words were like a salve, soothing the creature that lurked just beneath his skin. He knew she was his anchor, the one who could keep him tethered to his humanity when the primal urges grew too strong. They had two more days until the full moon, two more days of preparation and anticipation.

Inuyasha's hand slid down her back, feeling the warmth of her skin, the gentle curve of her spine. He pulled her closer, needing the reassurance of her presence. Their bodies fit together like two halves of a whole, a puzzle that could only be solved when they were joined as one. Tomorrow night, they would bond. The thought sent a shiver of excitement through him, his cock hardening at the prospect of finally claiming her, of making her his in every way possible.

But the demon within him, however, stayed caged. It knew that the days and weeks ahead would be hard on the human woman, so it gave them both a reprieve. For now, it allowed them to revel in the sweetness of their union, to savor the moments of tenderness and love that would sustain them through the coming trials. It understood that she needed this time, needed to be cherished and cared for before the full brunt of the mating season hit.

They spent the day nestled in the warm embrace of their shared bed, their limbs tangled together like vines, their breaths mingling in the stillness. The sun peeked through the gaps in the hut's wooden walls, casting dappled patterns of light and shadow across their bodies. The air was filled with the scent of their love, a potent reminder of the night before.

Kagome shifted, her stomach growling, and Inuyasha chuckled. "I guess we should eat something," she murmured, her voice thick with sleep. She sat up, her hair a wild tangle around her face, and reached for the pack she had brought with her. Inside were a few simple, human comforts from her time—instant ramen, chocolate, potato chips, and a pack of playing cards.

They dressed quickly, the chill of the early morning air raising goosebumps on their skin. Kagome's eyes sparkled as she offered Inuyasha a cup of steaming noodles, watching him taking in the tantalizing aroma before devouring them with enthusiasm. The sight of him enjoying something so mundane brought a smile to her lips, and she felt a warmth spread through her chest.

After they had eaten their fill of the simple meal, she pulled out a deck of cards from her pack. "Hey, do you want to learn how to play a human game?" she asked, her voice filled with excitement. Inuyasha's eyes lit up with curiosity as he took the cards from her hand, examining the unfamiliar objects.

"What is this?" he questioned, holding up a card depicting a queen with a crown of hearts.

"It's a playing card," she said, her smile growing. "It's part of a set of 52, and there are four suits: hearts, diamonds, clubs, and spades. Each suit has a king, queen, and jack, along with numbers from 2 to 10 and an ace."

His ear twitched as he cocked his head to the side, and she couldn't help but giggle at how much like a confused puppy he looked. It was a charming sight, one that she never grew tired of, and it reminded her of their early days together when she had introduced him to so many new things. Inuyasha took the cards from her, examining them with a mix of curiosity and skepticism.

"So, how do we play?" he asked, his tone a blend of challenge and genuine interest.

Kagome took a deep breath, feeling a sense of excitement bubble up inside her as she prepared to share a piece of her world with him. "Alright, we're going to start with Go Fish. It's simple, but fun. First, we shuffle the cards," she said, demonstrating the motion. "Then we deal out five cards to each player."

Her nimble fingers deftly shuffled the deck before splitting it into two piles, sliding one toward him. Inuyasha's eyes narrowed as he studied the cards, trying to discern the patterns and logic behind the strange, human pastime. He took his pile, his calloused hands gently flipping through the cards as Kagome explained the rules.

"The goal is to collect pairs of cards," she said, her voice patient and instructive. "You ask if I have a card of a certain rank. If I do, I give it to you, and you get to go again. If I don't, you have to go fish." She mimed the action of drawing a card from the pile in the center of the small space between them, her expression earnest and focused.

Inuyasha listened intently, his eyes never leaving hers as she spoke. When she was done, he nodded, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. "I understand," he murmured, his voice low and gruff with anticipation. He reached for his cards, his eyes scanning the unfamiliar symbols and figures, his mind already racing with the possibilities of strategy.

One thing Inuyasha loved about Kagome was her patience, the way she never talked down to him or made him feel like a dumb animal. She had always treated him as an equal, despite his half-demon nature and his lack of understanding of the modern world. It was one of the many things that drew him to her, that made him love her beyond measure.

The game of Go Fish turned out to be surprisingly entertaining, even for someone with his limited experience with human customs. He quickly caught on to the rules, his competitive spirit driving him to win every round. Kagome's laughter filled the small space, and he found himself smiling broadly at her playful taunts and dramatic expressions. It was moments like these that made him feel like the luckiest man—no, the luckiest creature—in existence.

As they played, Kagome couldn't help but notice the way Inuyasha's eyes would periodically stray to her bare neck, where her pulse fluttered like a trapped butterfly. She knew the full moon was approaching, and with it, the height of the mating season. But for now, she was content to lose herself in the simple joy of teaching him something from her world.

The day passed in a blur of card games and whispered laughter, the tension between them building like a storm on the horizon. They took breaks to kiss and touch, to remind each other of the passion that awaited them when the moon was high and full. The air grew thick with anticipation, the heat between them perceptible even as they tried to keep their minds on the games.

Finally, Kagome put down her cards, a soft sigh escaping her lips as she leaned back against the furs. "Inuyasha," she began, her voice a gentle caress in the quiet hut, "I really need to take a bath."

He looked at her, his eyes dark with need, before glancing at the wooden door. "Alone?" His demon was a living presence in his eyes, a beast that didn't want her out of its sight.

Kagome nodded, understanding the question behind the question. "We're safe here, Inuyasha. You know that." She placed a reassuring hand on his arm, feeling the tension coiled within him. "And we're not far from each other."

Reluctantly, Inuyasha nodded. He knew she was right, but the thought of her vulnerability, even for a moment, had his instincts screaming. "Take your bow," he instructed, his voice gruff. "And go to the river. It'll be safer than walking all the way to the hot spring."

Kagome agreed, knowing he was right. She grabbed a clean pair of shorts and a tank top, her towel and soaps, as well as her bow and quiver, and stepped out into the crisp air. The scent of pine needles and the faint sound of the river soothed her, a stark contrast to the anticipation that hummed within her. As she made her way down to the water's edge, she couldn't help but think of their future, of the life they would build together as they embraced their unconventional bond.

The river was cool against her skin as she waded in, the gentle current a soothing balm to her nerves. She took her time, washing herself thoroughly, her mind wandering to the night ahead. The full moon loomed, a symbol of their love's ultimate test, a challenge they would face together. She felt a strange mix of excitement and trepidation, knowing that their union was about to reach a new level of intimacy.

Kagome emerged from the river, her skin pink from the chilly water and her hair slicked back, beads of water clinging to her lashes. She dressed quickly, the soft fabric of her shorts and tank top a comforting embrace. Her thoughts remained on Inuyasha, her body responding to the anticipation of their union, the memory of his gentle touch and fiery kisses from the night before making her core ache.

As the sun began to set, painting the sky with streaks of pink and orange, she couldn't help but feel the weight of what was to come. In just 24 hours, she would become Inuyasha's mate, forever linked to him in a way that transcended human understanding. The full moon would be their witness, the ancient bond of the mating season sealing their love in a ritual as old as time itself.

Back in the hut, she found Inuyasha pacing, his eyes glowing with the intensity of his need. He looked at her, his gaze raking over her damp form, and she knew he was fighting his instincts with every ounce of his being. She approached him slowly, her hand reaching out to gently touch his arm. "It's okay," she whispered, her voice soothing. "We're almost there."

He stopped, his body tense, and met her eyes. The love and trust she saw there was almost overwhelming. He nodded once, and she knew he had heard her, that he was with her. They sat back down on the makeshift bed, the furs warm against their skin as they watched the sun dip below the horizon.

The night grew darker, the fire casting flickering shadows on the walls of the hut. They talked in low voices about their past battles and future hopes, the conversation a gentle balm to the anticipation that grew with every tick of the clock. It was a dance of words, a delicate interplay of shared experiences and quiet promises. Kagome felt the tension in her chest ease slightly as they laughed together, their shared humor a bastion of normalcy in the face of the primal forces that awaited them.

Inuyasha's hand found hers, his thumb tracing circles on her palm as he spoke of his fears and his love. She knew that come tomorrow, he would be in the throes of the mating season, a creature of instinct and passion, and yet here he was, trying to keep his beast at bay. The intimacy of their conversation, the raw honesty of his emotions, was a stark reminder of the depth of their love.

Kagome leaned into him, her head resting against his broad shoulder, listening to the steady thump of his heart. She felt the warmth of his body seep into her own, the heat of his skin a promise of the fiery passion that awaited them. They were a strange pair, a hanyō and a human, bound by fate and love. But she wouldn't have it any other way.

Chapter Text

Chapter 12

The following evening dawned, and with it, the anticipation thickened in the air. The voice of Kaede, muffled by the barrier they had set up around the hut, called out to them, a gentle reminder of the impending full moon. Kagome felt Inuyasha tense beside her, his grip on her hand tightening almost imperceptibly. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with understanding.

"I'm going to take down the barrier now," Kaede's voice was firm yet gentle. "Everyone has been instructed to stay in the village tonight."

Kagome nodded, her heart racing. She knew that this night would be like no other. The mating season was almost at its peak, and she felt a strange mix of excitement and fear. Inuyasha had been pacing all day, his eyes never leaving her for too long. His need was tangible, but she also felt his love and his struggle to keep his demonic instincts in check.

They stood together at the door of the hut, hand in hand, as Kaede's chant grew louder. The barrier dropped with a silent thud, leaving them open to the elements. The air was charged with an electric current that seemed to pulse with the beating of their hearts. Inuyasha turned to her, his eyes glowing with an intensity that made her knees weak. "Kagome," he whispered, his voice a low growl that sent shivers down her spine. "Tonight, I will make you mine."

Her heart pounded in her chest as she met his gaze, her breathing shallow. "And I will make you mine," she responded, her voice firm despite the tremor.

They stepped out into the cool evening air, their bare feet sinking into the soft earth. The sun had begun to dip below the treetops, casting the forest in a warm, golden glow. The air was alive with the scents of the mating season—musk and desire, a heady perfume that seemed to intoxicate every creature within miles.

Kagome led the way to the lake, her heart racing with excitement and nerves. They had agreed to take separate baths, a nod to human modesty that Inuyasha found both amusing and endearing. He watched her retreating form, his eyes lingering on the sway of her hips. The anticipation was almost unbearable, a constant throb that resonated through his entire being.

The water was cool against her skin as she submerged herself in the lake's embrace. The scent of the soap she brought from her world mixed with the earthy scent of the water, creating a fragrance that was uniquely her. She took her time, scrubbing away the dirt and sweat of the day, her thoughts racing to the night ahead.

Inuyasha watched as Kagome made her way to the other side of the large rock that jutted out from the lake's shore. Her bare feet stepped carefully across the smooth stones, water droplets glinting in the fading light. His eyes followed the curve of her waist, the way her tank top clung to her breasts, the fabric leaving little to the imagination.

He could feel the pull of the full moon, his body tightening with anticipation. With a growl of restraint, he undressed and waded into the water, his muscles rippling as he submerged himself. The cool liquid did little to soothe the fire that raged within him. His thoughts were consumed by the woman who would soon be his in every way possible.

When Kagome emerged on her side of the rock, the setting sun's rays kissed her skin, giving her an ethereal glow. She reached into her bag and pulled out the crimson lingerie she had picked out thinking of Inuyasha. It was a delicate blend of silk and lace, a human luxury that she had brought from her own time. Her heart raced as she slipped it on, feeling the fabric cling to her curves. It was a bold choice, one that screamed of her desire to embrace this new aspect of their relationship.

The soft fabric whispered against her skin as she moved, the sensation heightening her awareness of every inch of herself. She felt powerful, alluring, and utterly irresistible. In the fading light, she slid the clean kimono over her lingerie, tying the obi around her waist with a knot that she had practiced countless times in front of the mirror. It was a gesture of modesty and tradition, yet the way it clung to her curves and hinted at what lay beneath only served to add to the seductive allure.

Inuyasha stepped out of the water on his side of the rock, his powerful muscles rippling as he shook himself dry.

He pulled on his hakama, the traditional Japanese pants that hung low on his hips, revealing the firm lines of his abdomen and the white happy trail that lead toward the noticable bulge beneath the fabric. The material clung to him, emphasizing his strength and the fiery passion that burned within him. Foregoing his hadagi and suikan, as well as the loincloth that usually completed his outfit, he allowed the cool evening air to caress his bare skin, a deliberate choice that mirrored the vulnerability of his heart.

The sun had almost disappeared behind the treetops when Inuyasha reached her side, his eyes dark and hungry. He took in the sight of her in the kimono, the fabric clinging to her curves in a way that made his blood boil. He had to fight the urge to tear it from her body and claim her right then and there. The scent of her desire mixed with the sweetness of her modern soap, and it was all he could do to keep his demon in check.

The sight of him, all sinew and strength, made her breath hitch. He was a creature of the wild, a demon with a human heart, and she was about to become one with him in the most primal of ways. His eyes locked on hers, and she felt the pull of his desire, a force as potent as gravity.

"You're so beautiful," he murmured, his voice thick with lust.

Kagome felt the heat rising in her cheeks, but she held his gaze. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the pounding of her heart.

He stepped closer, his hand reaching out to trace the line of her neck, his fingertips grazing the soft skin just above her collarbone. "And so is the scent of you," he said, his eyes darkening to an almost black color as the mating instinct grew stronger.

Her heart fluttered like a trapped bird in her chest as she felt his warm breath against her ear. "We should go home," she said, her voice a soft whisper that seemed to resonate with the rustling of leaves around them.

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, understanding flickering within their depths. "Home," he echoed, the word thick with meaning. It was more than just a place; it was their sanctuary, a symbol of their love and the blending of their two worlds.

They made their way through the dense forest, the shadows playing across their bodies as they moved closer to their shared future. The moon was rising, a giant pearl in the darkening sky, casting a soft silver light that painted everything it touched with a glow of anticipation. The path grew familiar under their feet, leading them to the clearing where their friends had worked tirelessly for almost two weeks.

As they emerged from the trees, the Goshinboku stood before them, a bastion of protection and acceptance amidst the chaos of the mating season. The sight of their hybrid home filled Kagome's heart with a warmth that spread through her entire being. The wooden beams and traditional roof blended seamlessly with the modern conveniences she had brought from her world, a testament to the strength of their unconventional love.

But as they approached, Inuyasha abruptly stopped, his hand tightening around hers. A low growl rumbled in his chest, and she could see the muscles in his jaw clench. The full moon had crested the horizon, a brilliant sphere that painted everything with a silver glow. The power of the mating season washed over them, and Kagome knew that the moment had come.

With a sudden jerk, Inuyasha spun her around, his eyes blazing with a fierce intensity that made her gasp. He was pressing her back against the mighty Goshinboku, his fangs bared as a snarl tore from his throat. His eyes had begun to bleed red, the pupils dilating as he lost himself to the primal instinct that ruled him during this time. She could feel his claws dig into her shoulders, not quite breaking the skin, but a stark reminder of the beast beneath the surface.

Her own body responded with a fiery need that matched his, the heat of her desire burning away any last vestiges of doubt or hesitation. They kissed, a desperate, hungry kiss that spoke of a yearning that could no longer be contained. Her legs trembled, and she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him closer, her teeth grazing his bottom lip in a silent declaration of her own need.

The moon's glow washed over them, casting a silver sheen on their entwined forms as they sank to the soft grass beneath the Goshinboku's protective canopy. Inuyasha's hands moved with a new urgency, his claws retracting to caress the soft curves of her body, his touch both tender and possessive. The fabric of her kimono parted under his touch, revealing the crimson lingerie that made his breath catch in his throat.

Kagome's heart hammered in her chest as she felt him against her, his hardness pressing into her softness. It was a declaration of his need, a silent promise of what was to come. The forest around them seemed to hold its breath, the mating calls of the other demons a distant echo of the passion that burned between them.

Her hands found their way to his bare chest, her fingers tracing the contours of his muscles, feeling the rapid beat of his heart beneath her touch. He was a living, breathing embodiment of power and desire, and she craved him with every fiber of her being.

Kagome's thoughts of modesty and convention were swept away by the moon's call, the ancient rhythm that pulsed through their veins. She had forgotten all about trying to make it indoors to mate, thinking it was actually fitting to have their first union under the moon and beneath the branches of the very place they had first met. The Goshinboku had been a silent witness to the beginnings of their love, and now it would hold them in its embrace as they sealed their bond in the most primal of ways.

Inuyasha's crimson eyes bore into her soul as he tore the fabric of her kimono the rest of the way from her body. His claws grazed her flesh, leaving a trail of fire that mirrored the burning need within her. "Mine," he growled, the word a declaration that resonated through the forest, a challenge to any creature that dared to come near. His eyes were wild, his demon fully in control, yet she felt no fear, only a desperate craving to be claimed by him.

Kagome's eyes locked onto his, her own desire a feral reflection of his. She felt his claws dig into her skin, a sharp contrast to the gentle touch that had become so familiar. It was a reminder of his nature, a beast that could never truly be tamed, and yet she knew he would never harm her. The pain was fleeting, a prelude to the pleasure that was about to consume them both.

He leaned down, his fangs grazing the tender flesh of her neck, the sound of his snarling growl echoing through the night air. "MINE," he growled against her ear, the word a declaration that sent shivers down her spine. The heat of his breath washed over her, and she felt the sharpness of his fangs as they nipped at her skin. It was a promise of the passion that was about to unfold, a claim that was as primal as the instinct that ruled him.

Kagome gasped, arching into his touch as her body responded to her mate's dominance. "Yes, Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice a soft moan that seemed to resonate with the very earth beneath them. "I'm yours."

He kissed her again, his fangs grazing her bottom lip, his tongue delving into her mouth to claim her. The taste of him was intoxicating, a blend of earth and fire that made her head spin. His hands moved with purpose, stripping away her lingerie, leaving her bare to the moon's glow.

Her own hands were not idle, fumbling with the ties of his hakama, desperate to feel his bare skin against hers. His claws had left marks on her shoulders, small reminders of his struggle to contain his instincts. But as the moon reached its zenith, those instincts could be held back no longer.

In one swift motion, Inuyasha discarded the last of his clothing, revealing his full, aroused length. The sight of him, all power and passion, made Kagome's core clench with need. 

His cock had transformed during the transformation, a testament to his primal nature. It was longer, thicker, and more rigid than she had ever seen it before. The engorged tip was a dark, almost purple hue, and she felt a thrill of excitement at the thought of feeling him inside her, claiming her in the most intimate of ways.

Kagome's eyes widened as she took in the sight, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of red. Inuyasha's warning about the knotting had been a constant presence in her thoughts, a thrilling and slightly terrifying prospect that had fueled her curiosity and desire. The bulge at the base was prominent, a clear indication of his readiness to breed, and she felt a sudden, overwhelming need to feel that part of him, too.

With a gentle nudge from his nose, Inuyasha urged Kagome onto her back, his body hovering over hers like a predator about to make his kill. She obeyed, her legs spreading instinctively to give him better access. The soft grass cushioned her, and she felt the earth's rhythm pulse through her as the moon's light grew stronger.

The demon in him soared, his eyes fully red now, his fangs gleaming in the moonlight. He was a creature of instinct and power, and she was his prey, his mate, his everything. He lowered his head to her chest, his tongue tracing a fiery path along her collarbone before moving to one of her exposed, pert nipples. He teased it with the tip of his tongue, eliciting a gasp from her as she arched her back.

His mouth closed over the sensitive peak, suckling and nipping as she squirmed beneath him. Kagome's nails dug into the earth, her body responding to his every touch, her mind lost in the haze of pleasure. She could feel the heat building within her, a crescendo that promised to shatter her very core.

Inuyasha's claws slid along her thighs, parting her folds and exposing her wetness to the cool night air. He growled, the vibration sending waves of pleasure through her. His eyes never left hers as he positioned himself at her entrance, his cock nudging insistently. "MINE," he repeated, the word a snarl that sent a thrill through her body.

With one powerful thrust, he claimed her, the pressure of his knot already building at the base of his cock. Kagome cried out, her eyes widening with a mix of pain and pleasure. The sensation of his knot pushing into her was unlike anything she had ever felt, filling her completely and stretching her to her limits. She wrapped her legs around his waist, her heels digging into his back as he began to move, his hips a blur of motion.

Inuyasha's movements were wild, driven by the mating instinct that had taken over his body. Each thrust sent shockwaves through her, her body adapting to the new, intense sensation. His claws dug into the dirt beside her head, the earth giving way as he pounded into her with a ferocity that seemed to shake the very foundations of the world. The sound of their bodies colliding filled the clearing, a primal symphony that was only accompanied by their ragged breaths and the occasional growl from Inuyasha's throat.

Kagome's eyes squeezed shut, her teeth clenched, as she felt the pain give way to pleasure. The burn of his entry had been a sharp reminder of their differences, but it was quickly replaced by a deep, pulsing need that grew with every stroke. She could feel herself stretching to accommodate him, her body responding to his claim, and she realized that she enjoyed the way he took her, the raw power and passion that he brought to their union.

"Look at me," he growled, his voice a primal demand that seemed to resonate within her very soul.

Kagome's eyes snapped open, meeting Inuyasha's fiery gaze. The intensity of his stare was almost too much to bear, but she knew he needed to see her acceptance, her surrender to the moment. She nodded, her eyes never leaving his as he continued to drive into her with an unrelenting rhythm.

His hand on her hip was a brand of possession, guiding her movements to match his own. The other hand found its way to her breast, his fingers closing around the soft mound with a firm grip that sent a jolt of pleasure straight to her core. He teased the nipple with his thumb, rolling it gently before giving it a pinch that made her gasp. The sensation was exquisite, the pain mixing with the pleasure in a way that only served to heighten her arousal.

Kagome began to rock against him, her hips moving in time with the ancient rhythm that seemed to pulse through the very air. She could feel the knot swell with every stroke, the pressure building within her until she thought she might burst. But with each movement, she grew more accustomed to the feeling, her body eagerly accepting him. Her arms wound around his shoulders, her nails digging into his flesh as she pulled him closer, silently urging him to take her deeper.

Inuyasha growled, his right hand moving up to cup her throat, his grip firm yet gentle. His red eyes bore into her brown ones as he said, "Mate submit." It was a command, a declaration of his dominance in this most primal of rituals. But in his gaze, she saw love and tenderness, a silent promise that he would never hurt her.

With a tremble, she nodded, her body responding to the claim he had staked. He felt her walls tighten around him, a sign that she was ready, and he gave a triumphant snarl before thrusting into her one final time. The knot at the base of his cock swelled, locking them together as he reached his peak, filling her with his hot, thick seed.

Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she let out a keening wail as her own climax overtook her. The sensation of his knot pulsing within her was almost too much, a pleasure so intense that it bordered on pain. Her nails dug into his skin, leaving deep grooves that would later scar, a testament to the power of their union.

With a final roar that seemed to shake the very heavens, Inuyasha's fangs sank into her left shoulder, finding the pulsing vein beneath her skin. Kagome's eyes flew open, and she stared up at the full moon above, her vision swimming with stars as she felt the sharpness of his teeth pierce her. The pain was intense, a white-hot fire that seemed to burn through her very essence.

But it was nothing compared to the pleasure that followed. As his saliva mixed with her blood, a warmth spread through her body, a warmth that seemed to meld them together on a molecular level. The bond between them grew, a tether that could never be broken, and she felt a part of him that she never had before. His essence flowed into her, and she knew that she was his in every way that truly mattered.

Kagome's human teeth sank into his shoulder, the sharp pain a stark contrast to the euphoria that flooded her. His skin was hot under her mouth, his muscles tensing as she drew blood. But as she tasted him, she felt a strange sense of power, her reiki surging to the surface to mingle with his yōki. It was a dance of energy, a joining that went beyond the physical.

The clearing was bathed in an eerie light, the colors of their merged powers swirling around them in a mesmerizing display of reds, pinks, and blues. Each drop of blood that fell from their forming mating marks was a beacon of their union, a declaration to the world that they were one. The air was charged with the electricity of their bond, the very fabric of reality seeming to bend around them.

Inuyasha's fangs remained lodged in Kagome's shoulder, his eyes rolling back with pleasure as he felt her blood mingle with his own, their essences swirling together in a dance as old as time. The warm, coppery taste filled his mouth, his body reacting with a primal need to claim her over and over again. His hips jerked, his knot pulsing inside her as he gave her every drop of himself, sealing their bond with his very essence.

The world around them was a whirlwind of color and light, their combined energies painting the clearing with an otherworldly glow. Kagome's body trembled with the force of her climax, her nails digging into Inuyasha's back as she clung to him. The pain from his bite was a distant memory, replaced by the overwhelming ecstasy that surged through her veins, connecting her to the very core of his being.

Inuyasha's hips stuttered, his orgasm tearing through him like a tempest. He could feel the warmth of her blood mixing with his, the potent cocktail of human and demon essence creating a maelstrom of sensation that threatened to consume them both. Her legs tightened around him, her heels pressing into the small of his back as she rode the wave of pleasure, her cries echoing through the night.

Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, and she could see the swirling colors of their bond, the red of his passion and the blue of her reiki blending into a mesmerizing dance. It was as if she were floating in a sea of pure energy, every sensation amplified a hundredfold. She felt his need to claim her, a primal instinct that mirrored her own desire to be claimed. It was an intoxicating feeling, one that made her feel alive in a way she never had before.

As their blood mingled, she felt Inuyasha's love, a love so intense it was almost painful. It was a love that had been centuries in the making, a love that transcended time and space. The warmth of it filled her, chasing away any lingering doubt or fear. In that moment, she knew that she belonged to him, body and soul, and she reveled in the power of their connection.

Kagome's own feelings of love and need flooded into Inuyasha, a delicate human emotion that seemed to tame the beast within him. He felt her heart racing, her pulse pounding in time with his own, and he knew that she was his in a way that nothing else ever could be. Her human vulnerability only served to make him more fiercely protective, more fiercely devoted.

He began to lick up the fresh mark on her left shoulder, a soft rumble escaping his throat as he did so. The act was instinctive, a need to clean and claim what was his. His tongue was rough against her skin, a stark contrast to the tender kisses he had once placed there. The salty-sweet taste of her blood was a powerful aphrodisiac, fueling his desire even as the bond between them grew stronger.

Kagome watched him, her own breath hitching in her throat as she felt his tongue trace the path of her mark. She mimicked his movements, licking the blood from the bite she had left on his shoulder. The sensation was strange, yet exhilarating. It was a gesture that went beyond the physical, a symbol of their deep connection that could never be broken. Her tongue traced the path of his blood, her movements tentative at first but growing bolder with each pass.

Their gazes locked as their bond grew stronger, the full moon a silent witness to their union. Inuyasha's crimson eyes searched hers, his expression a mix of love, possessiveness, and raw, primal hunger. "Mine," he growled again, his voice a deep rumble that seemed to resonate in her very bones.

He lifted his hand, the sharp tip of his claw tracing the freshly made mark on Kagome's shoulder. She watched him, her pupils dilating, the intensity of the moment making it difficult to breathe. He watched her reaction, his chest rising and falling with each heavy breath, his own need for her a perceptible force between them.

The mark on her skin was a testament to their union, a full moon inked in a deep, rich crimson that stood out starkly against the pale canvas of her skin. It was a symbol of the eternal bond that had formed between them, a bond that transcended the boundaries of human and demon. Around the moon, in elegant kanji script, the words "Inuyasha's Mate" were inscribed, a declaration to all who bore witness. The possessive nature of the act was not lost on Kagome, nor did it bother her. Instead, it filled her with a thrill that only served to deepen her arousal.

With trembling fingers, she reached up to touch the mark, the sensation of her fingertips against the tender flesh sending a fresh wave of desire through her. She knew without looking that it was perfect, a mirror to the one that now adorned Inuyasha's shoulder. She could feel the power of the bond, the way it hummed between them, a living, breathing entity that was a part of them both.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers as he began to move again, his hips rolling in a lazy, almost languid rhythm that sent aftershocks of pleasure through her. The knot at the base of his cock was still swollen, still lodged deep within her, a constant reminder of their connection. His strokes grew longer, slower, his teeth grazing her neck as he kissed and nibbled his way up to her ear. "You're mine," he murmured, his breath hot against her skin.

Kagome's body responded to his words, her back arching as she whispered, "Yes, I'm yours." The pleasure was like nothing she had ever felt, a symphony of sensation that seemed to crescendo with every movement. Her nails dug into his back, leaving trails of blood that only served to heighten the intensity of their mating.

As the knot began to deflate, Inuyasha's strokes grew longer and smoother. He watched her face, the way her eyes fluttered shut with every thrust, the way her cheeks flushed with desire. The tightness around him was heavenly, her body adapting to the new, delicious friction that their bond had brought forth. He reveled in the way she took him, the way she seemed to be made for him.

With every pulse of his cock, he could feel her pleasure, a mirror to his own. Her walls clenched around him, sending waves of ecstasy through his body. Her whimpers and gasps were like a sweet melody, guiding his movements as he brought her to the brink over and over again. The bond was a conduit, allowing them to experience each other in a way that transcended the physical, their emotions and desires intertwining in an intricate dance that neither could have imagined.

And then, as if the moment could not get any more intense, Inuyasha's gaze locked onto hers. His crimson eyes bore into hers with an intensity that seemed to strip away the very fabric of reality. The demon in him roared for more, demanding he claim her in every way possible. Without warning, he pulled out, the sudden emptiness leaving Kagome gasping.

Before she had a chance to protest, he flipped her over onto her hands and knees, her body moving as if it were an extension of his will. The earth was cool against her skin, a stark contrast to the fire that burned within her. She felt his hand on the small of her back, guiding her into position, and she knew what he wanted, what he needed. The anticipation was almost too much.

He thrust back into her, the new angle sending shockwaves of pleasure through her body. His knot was smaller now, but the feeling of fullness remained, a constant reminder of their bond. The angle allowed him to hit deeper, and she could feel every inch of him, his cock dragging against her sensitive walls as he claimed her once more. The earthy scent of the soil mingled with their mating scents, a heady aroma that only served to inflame their desire.

Kagome's senses were beginning to heighten, her hearing tuned to every ragged breath Inuyasha took, every beat of his heart. She could feel the thunderous pounding in her own chest, their hearts syncing in a rhythm as old as time. The scent of him filled her nose, his musky, male scent mixing with the sweetness of her own arousal. It was a potent cocktail that had her panting, her body begging for more.

Inuyasha's strokes grew faster, his grip on her hips tightening as he took her from behind. She could feel the muscles in his arms bulging, the veins standing out as he held her in place, his need to claim her consuming him. The knot within her began to pulse in time with their mating, a steady beat that seemed to match the rhythm of their hearts.

His right hand moved up to the nape of her neck, holding her submissively, his fingers tangling in her hair as he pulled back, forcing her to arch her back and expose her throat to the moon. The gesture was as much a declaration of ownership as it was a gentle guide, a silent demand for her to yield to the passion that raged between them. Kagome moaned, the feeling of vulnerability sending a shiver down her spine as she felt his fangs graze her skin.

With a primal snarl, Inuyasha buried his face in the crook of her neck, inhaling her scent. The mating season had him in a frenzy, his instincts demanding he claim her again and again. He could feel the urge to bite her, to leave his mark upon her once more, to ensure that every creature in the land knew she was his. The need was almost unbearable, a driving force that threatened to consume him.

Kagome could feel his body tensing, his growls growing more urgent. She knew that even his demon was holding back, trying to be gentle with her despite the overwhelming instinct to claim her with brutal force. But she didn't want gentle. She wanted all of him, every raw, primal part of him that made him the creature she had come to love. So she moaned out, "Don't hold back," the words a soft, needy whisper that seemed to resonate through the very air around them.

The sound was like a trigger. Inuyasha's grip on her hair tightened, and he pulled her head back, baring her throat. His teeth sank into her again, the pain a sharp contrast to the pleasure that washed over her. She felt his hips slam into her, his cock filling her completely, his knot swelling once more. She took him, her body welcoming the intrusion, the pain mixing with the pleasure in a heady cocktail that had her crying out.

As he drank from her, their bond grew stronger. It was as if the very fabric of reality was reweaving itself around them, creating a tapestry of love and desire that no one could ever tear apart. Kagome felt his essence filling her, his power flowing into her veins. The clearing was alive with their combined energies, the air crackling with the intensity of their mating.

With a final, desperate thrust, Inuyasha reached his climax once more, his roar echoing through the night. Kagome felt the warmth of his seed fill her, mixing with her own wetness as he claimed her yet again. The knot in his cock grew, stretching her to the limits of her endurance, but she took it, her body yielding to his in a display of ultimate trust and surrender.

Her own orgasm was like a storm, crashing over her in waves that seemed to have no end. She could feel the warmth of their bond, the power of their love, pulsing through her veins. It was a feeling she never wanted to lose, a connection that was as much a part of her as her very soul.

Inuyasha's fangs remained lodged in her neck, his hips still, his breathing ragged as he filled her with his seed. The knot grew larger, stretching her to the point of pain, but she didn't care. It was a pain she welcomed, a pain that signaled their union, their eternal bond.

His chest rumbled with his continuous growls and purrs, his mind more beast than man. The clearing was alive with the sound of their mating, the very air vibrating with the power of their connection. Kagome felt the warmth of his chest against her back, the steady beat of his heart. The sound of their hearts, now in sync, was a drum that played a rhythm that only they could hear.

With a final, gentle lick, Inuyasha removed his fangs from the tender flesh of her neck. The mark was different this time, not the mating seal they had shared earlier, but a darker, more possessive symbol of his claim. It was a declaration that she was not just his mate, but his property, a creature to be protected and cherished above all else.

The air was thick with their mingled scents, the sweet coppery tang of blood blending with the musky aroma of their desire. The clearing was still bathed in the soft glow of their combined aura, the ground beneath them bearing witness to the depth of their connection. Kagome felt the warmth of Inuyasha's breath against her skin as he panted, his body still buried deep within hers.

Inuyasha's eyes were a deep, fiery red, his demon fully sated yet still present. He leaned down, his tongue lapping gently at the fresh mark on the back of her neck, the pain replaced by a soothing warmth that sent shivers down her spine. The act was tender, almost reverent, a stark contrast to the brutal passion that had just transpired.

The purple tattoo stood out against her pale skin, the kanji character for "possessed" etched in a delicate yet unmistakable script. It was a declaration of his ownership, but not in the way the humans of either era would understand. It was not a mark of subjugation, but of protection, of belonging. It was a promise to the world that she was his and his alone, and that he would lay down his life to keep her safe.

Her breathing had evened out, the tremors of her orgasm fading away like the last embers of a dying fire. He felt her relax fully against him, the trust in her body as potent as the bond between them. He leaned forward, his fangs grazing the soft flesh of her ear, the tender skin there sending a thrill down his spine. His rumble was low, almost a purr, as he whispered, "MINE," his breath hot and possessive against her neck.

Kagome shivered, the word sending a thrill through her that was almost more pleasurable than the mating itself. She felt his knot swell one final time before it began to recede, leaving her feeling empty and yet somehow complete. As he pulled out of her, she felt the sticky warmth of their combined fluids, a testament to their union.

Inuyasha's gaze never left hers as he shifted his weight, his hand sliding down her arm to grasp her wrist, pulling her closer. His claws grazed her skin, the slight pain a reminder of their bond, a symbol of the passion that had just occurred. She could feel his heart beating in time with hers, the bond between them pulsing with every beat.

With a gentle tug, he turned her to fully face him, his crimson eyes searching her chocolate ones, the pupils dilated with desire and love.

Inuyasha's clawed hand rested on her shoulder, the pad of his thumb rubbing soothing circles as he took in the sight of her flushed skin and swollen lips. The purple markings of his demon lineage still adorned his cheeks, a stark contrast to the tender look in his eyes. His nostrils flared, and Kagome knew he was savoring the scent of their bond, the scent of their love. It was a scent that was uniquely theirs, a combination of sweat, blood, and pheromones that seemed to linger in the air like an invisible shrine to their union.

He leaned in, his nose pressing into the curve of her neck where his mark rested. The action was so primal, so filled with possession that Kagome couldn't help but moan softly. She felt his warm breath against her skin as he took a deep inhale, his eyes fluttering shut as if savoring the very essence of her. The mating scent was potent, a heady mix that seemed to wrap around them like a warm blanket.

Her hands found their way to his face, her thumbs tracing the sharp edges of his cheekbones before moving to his ears, her fingertips brushing against the soft fur that lined the inside. It was a gentle, loving gesture that seemed to ground them both, reminding Inuyasha that she was more than just a vessel for his seed. She was his partner, his lover, his equal in every way that truly mattered.

Whispering his name, she felt the bond between them swell, their hearts beating in a symphony of love and desire. Her legs were still shaking from the force of her climax, her body still clenching and unclenching in spasms of pleasure. His knot was gone, but the memory of it remained, a delicious ache that she knew would linger for days.

Kagome looked into the demon's eyes, cupping his cheeks in her hands. "Inuyasha," she breathed, her voice shaky from their intense union, "Can you understand me?"

He nodded, the human part of him surfacing through the fog of his mating instincts. "Yeah," he murmured, his voice low and gruff, the edges of his words still tinged with the growl of his beast.

Kagome's smile grew as she leaned in to kiss him softly, her tongue darting out to lick the seam of his lips. He opened for her, his own tongue delving into her mouth, tasting her sweetness, the flavor of her love. The kiss was tender, a stark contrast to the passionate fury of their mating, but no less potent. It was a promise of what was to come, a gentle reassurance that they were in this together, that they would face whatever the future held as one.

When she finally pulled back, her eyes were filled with a warmth that seemed to chase away the shadows of the night. "We should go home," she whispered, her voice still trembling slightly with the aftershocks of her orgasm.

Inuyasha cocked his head to the side, the demon in him trying to search the memories of the half-demon. He repeated the word, "Home?" It was a concept that was still somewhat foreign to him, a place of comfort and belonging that he had never truly known. But the way she said it, with such warmth and love, made it feel right.

"Our den," Kagome whispered, reaching out to his baser instincts, her eyes never leaving his, "is our home."

Inuyasha nodded, his grip on her tightening as he helped her to her feet. The earthy scent of their mating still clung to the air around them, a reminder of the primal bond they had just forged. He watched as she gathered their clothes and their bag of supplies, her movements graceful despite the tremble in her limbs. His eyes roved over her body, taking in every curve, every inch that was now marked as his.

They walked the short distance to the house, their footsteps silent on the mossy ground. The moon was high in the sky now, casting a soft light upon the wooden structure that stood before them. The house was a testament to Inuyasha's love and dedication to their bond, a blend of the modern world she knew and the ancient one he was born into. It had been built with care and precision, each beam and plank placed with the intention of creating a haven for their love.

As soon as they entered, Kagome turned on a couple of battery powered lamps she had brought from the future, and then Inuyasha was on her again, the need to solidify their bond too strong to ignore. He had to claim her, to make sure that she was irrevocably his, to ease the beast that roared within him. She was his anchor in this tempest of desire, the only thing that could keep him tethered to reality amidst the raging instinct that threatened to overwhelm him.

He grabbed her wrist and spun her around, his crimson eyes boring into hers. His breath was hot and ragged, and she could feel the heat of his gaze as it traveled down her body, lingering on her breasts before continuing its descent to her core. He breathed in deeply, his nose flaring as he savored the sweet, heady scent of her arousal. It was intoxicating, a siren's call that had him hard and ready in an instant.

With a feral growl, Inuyasha buried his nose in her neck, his fangs grazing the tender flesh. Kagome gasped, her arms circling his waist, her nails digging into the firm muscles of his back. She could feel his heart hammering against her chest, a rhythmic thunder that matched the beating of her own heart. His breath was warm and moist, his tongue darting out to taste the salty sweetness of her skin.

"Mate," he rumbled, the word a declaration, a claim that resonated through every inch of her being. Kagome's legs trembled, and she leaned into him, her body begging for his touch. His hands moved to her hips, his clawed digits sinking into her flesh, his need to claim her insatiable. He picked her up, the world around them a blur as he walked into their new bedroom and carried her to the bed he had built just for the them.

The room was bathed in the soft glow of the moonlight that streamed through the windows, the wooden panels carved with intricate designs that reflected the silvery beams. The scent of sandalwood filled the space, a calming balm to the raging fire of their passion. The bed was large and low to the ground, the perfect height for Inuyasha to lay her down and crawl on top of her, to claim her as his over and over again.

Her back hit the bed, and Inuyasha hovered over her, his muscular chest heaving with every ragged breath he took. His eyes were a swirl of gold and red, the beast and the man warring for control. She reached up and placed her hand over his heart, feeling the rapid beat beneath her palm. It was a reminder that even in his most primal state, he was still the Inuyasha she knew and loved.

"Please," she whispered, her voice needy and soft. "Claim me again."

The word was a trigger, setting off a firestorm of need within Inuyasha. He growled, his claws digging into the sheets as he positioned himself between her legs. Her scent was driving him wild, the taste of her blood still on his tongue a sweet reminder of his ownership. He lined up his cock with her entrance, the tip brushing against her slick folds.

With a powerful thrust, he entered her, burying himself to the hilt. Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, a soft cry of pleasure escaping her lips. Her nails scored down his back as he began to move, his hips slamming into her with an urgency that was almost frantic. The beast was in control now, his movements rough and demanding, his teeth bared in a snarl that was as much pleasure as it was a warning to any who would dare to come near her.

Her own hips met his, the rhythm of their mating a dance as old as time itself. She could feel the knot beginning to swell, the pressure building within her. Her muscles clenched around him, trying to draw him in deeper, to keep him where he was. The pain was exquisite, a sharp contrast to the pleasure that washed over her with every thrust.

As the knot grew, so did the intensity of their bond. Kagome felt a warmth spread through her, a sense of belonging that was stronger than any she had ever known. It was as if she and Inuyasha were two halves of a whole, joined by more than just their bodies. Her nails dug into his back, her teeth finding purchase in his shoulder as she tried to hold on, to keep from being lost in the sea of pleasure that threatened to consume her.

His thrusts grew more erratic, his knot moving in and out of her with a steady, almost mesmerizing rhythm. The feeling was unlike anything she had ever experienced, a fullness that was both agonizing and exquisite. It was a reminder of their connection, a physical manifestation of the love that bound them together. With each stroke, the pressure mounted, a crescendo of sensation that had her body tightening, her orgasm building like a storm on the horizon.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, his gaze a mix of fiery desire and gentle concern. His claws dug into her hips, his grip unyielding, as he whispered in a gruff tone, "I'm gonna breed you, my mate, fill you with my pups." His words sent a shiver down her spine, a blend of fear and excitement. She knew the odds were slim with her modern contraceptives, but the possibility was a seductive allure to the depths of her soul, a primal need that resonated with the beating of her heart.

The knot grew larger, stretching her to the brink of pain, yet the pleasure washed over her like a warm wave, drowning out any discomfort. Kagome's nails scored his back, leaving delicate trails of red in the wake of her passion. She arched her body, pushing herself into him, urging him to go deeper, to claim her fully. The room was a cacophony of their shared passion, the sound of skin slapping against skin, the wetness of their joining echoing in the quiet night.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, watching as she gave herself over to the intensity of their bond. He felt her tighten around him, her muscles clenching in anticipation of the climax that was building within her. His own body was taut with the need to release, his hips moving faster, harder, his knot swelling with each thrust.

His right hand curled around her throat, not to choke, but to hold, to possess. His grip was firm, yet gentle, a silent declaration of his dominance. Kagome felt a thrill run through her, the mix of fear and excitement sending her spiraling closer to the edge. His left hand grabbed her thigh, his clawed digits digging into her flesh as he hiked it up, opening her wider to his possession.

The new angle had her moaning, her body stretching to accommodate him as he slammed into her with renewed vigor. Her legs were spread wide, her body vulnerable and open to his claiming. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, the bits of gold in his irises swirling with passion and need. His snarl was one of triumph, the sound of a beast claiming its mate, but also one of love, the sound of a man who had found his home.

"You're mine," he growled, the word rumbling from his chest, the force of it resonating through the very air of the room. His fangs grazed her neck, the threat of his bite a silent promise that she was his, now and forever. His hips pistoned into her, the knot at the base of his cock swelling with each powerful thrust. Kagome could feel it, the pressure building within her, a delicious ache that she knew would end in another explosion of pleasure.

Her body was his playground, and he explored every inch of it with a fervor that left her breathless. His claws raked down her thighs, leaving trails of fire in their wake, only to gentle as they caressed the sensitive skin of her inner thighs. Inuyasha's snarl grew louder, more insistent.

"My bitch," he growled, the possessive term a declaration of ownership that sent a thrill of desire through Kagome's body. His hand tightened around her throat, not to harm but to claim. His hips moved in a rhythm that spoke of primal instinct, driving her closer and closer to the edge of release.

Her own breath came in ragged gasps as she tried to keep up with his pace, her legs wrapped around his waist, her nails digging into his back. The word "bitch" didn't hold the derogatory connotation it had in her world; here, in their world, it was a declaration of his ownership, a term of endearment that sent a thrill of arousal through her. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, his crimson gaze filled with a fierce possessiveness that sent her nearly hurtling over the edge.

"My mate," he snarled, his voice thick with the power of the claim, "MINE!" The words seemed to echo through the room, bouncing off the wooden walls and reverberating in Kagome's very soul. It was a declaration that could not be misunderstood, a promise of protection and love wrapped in the fiercest of possessiveness. His hand tightened around her throat, not cutting off her air, but rather serving as a gentle reminder of his dominance, a silent promise that she was his in every way possible.

With a final, desperate cry, she arched her back, her nails digging into his back as she came, her orgasm ripping through her like lightning. "Inuyasha!" she screamed, her voice hoarse with passion. He roared in triumph, his own climax hitting him like a wave, his knot swelling even larger, locking them together in a primal embrace.

Kagome felt him fill her, his hot seed spilling into her, claiming her as surely as the knot that bound them. Her body clenched around him, her muscles milking him for every last drop, the sensation so intense it was almost painful. Yet, she reveled in it, the feeling of being claimed so completely, so utterly, by the man she was in love with.

As their simultaneous climax subsided, Inuyasha's grip on her throat loosened, his breath coming in ragged gasps. He buried his face in her neck, his tongue lapping at the small drops of blood that had welled up from where his fangs had grazed her. His breath was hot against her skin, his body trembling with the aftershocks of their mating.

Kagome's eyes fluttered closed, her chest rising and falling rapidly. She could feel his knot slowly beginning to recede, the pain of the stretch fading away as her body accepted his seed. The warmth of his semen inside her brought a sense of satisfaction, a feeling of completeness that was both strange and exhilarating.

Inuyasha's arms tightened around her, pulling her closer as the last of his release spilled into her. He buried his face in her neck, his breaths hot against her skin. "Mine," he murmured again, his voice a low rumble that sent a shiver down her spine. Kagome wrapped her arms around him, her hands tangling in his hair as she whispered, "Yours."

Their bodies remained connected, the knot slowly receding as the moon climbed higher in the night sky. They lay there, their hearts pounding in unison, the only sound in the quiet room. With each beat, she felt more and more connected to him, their bond growing stronger with every shared breath.

Throughout the night, they had mated in every position imaginable, exploring each other's bodies as if it were the first time. The soft moans and growls that filled the air were a testament to their passion, their love echoing through the house they had built together. The scent of their union was thick and intoxicating, a heady perfume that only added to the intensity of their desire.

Inuyasha's claws had left delicate trails on her skin, a map of their love etched into her flesh. Each time he claimed her, he was met with her welcoming heat, her legs wrapped around him, urging him deeper. His fangs had pierced her flesh more than once, leaving her neck a canvas of love bites that painted a picture of their primal connection. Her body was his canvas, and he was the artist, leaving his mark on her in the most intimate of ways.

The night had passed in a blur of passion, the moon casting its silvery glow through the windows as they moved together in a dance that was both fierce and tender. The knot had swollen and retreated with each wave of their mating, leaving them both breathless and sated, only to rise again with renewed need. The very fabric of their souls were weaving together, each stroke of his cock a thread that bound them tighter, each drop of blood exchanged a promise that could never be broken.

But as the first light of dawn began to seep into the room, the full moon's influence over Inuyasha's demon began to wane. The red in his eyes receded, leaving them a softer gold, and his breathing grew less ragged, his snarls subsiding into gentle pants. He pulled back slightly, his gaze searching hers, the fiery possessiveness slowly morphing into something softer, something that was purely Inuyasha. The beast had receded, leaving the man she knew and loved in its stead.

Chapter Text

Chapter 13

As the first light of dawn began to seep into the room, the full moon's influence over Inuyasha's demon began to wane. The red in his eyes receded, leaving them a softer gold, and his breathing grew less ragged, his snarls subsiding into gentle pants. He pulled back slightly, his gaze searching hers, the fiery possessiveness slowly morphing into something softer, something that was purely Inuyasha. The beast had receded, leaving the man she knew and loved in its stead.

He softened, the bulge where his knot had been completely gone now that he was in his half-demon form. With a final, lingering kiss, he withdrew from her, the sudden emptiness making Kagome whimper slightly. He pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly against him as they lay there, their hearts beating in sync, their bodies covered in a fine sheen of sweat and cum.

The fire had burned down to embers, the room bathed in the soft, warm light of the dying flames. Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, the gold of his irises a stark contrast to the fiery red that was now a distant memory of the passion that had consumed them. "Are you alright?" he asked, his voice a gentle rumble.

Kagome nodded, her eyes closing as she nestled closer to him. "I am," she whispered, her voice hoarse from her screams of pleasure. "I've never felt more alive."

Inuyasha's arms tightened around her, his chest rumbling with a contented growl. "The bond," he murmured, his voice filled with wonder. "It's stronger than I ever imagined."

Kagome giggled, the sound sweet and soft, the tension of the night dissipating in the early morning light. She gazed up at him, her cheeks flushed with pleasure, her hair a wild tangle around her face. "Well, you did strengthen it over and over again," she teased, her eyes sparkling with mischief.

Inuyasha chuckled, the sound a low, rich rumble that reverberated through her body. He leaned down and kissed her gently, his fangs no longer extended. "You're mine, Kagome," he said, his voice still holding an edge of possessiveness that sent a thrill through her. "Forever."

Her hand strayed to the fresh mating mark on her shoulder, her fingertips brushing over the tender skin. She could feel the bond between them pulsing with life, a living, breathing entity that grew stronger with every beat of their hearts. It was strange, this feeling of belonging so deeply to someone else, but it was also the most amazing thing she had ever felt.

Kagome looked up at Inuyasha, her eyes shining with a mix of love and amusement. Then she lightly traced the mirrored mark that she had put on his shoulder with her finger, making him shiver. "And you're mine," she whispered, her voice a soft challenge.

Inuyasha's grin grew, his fangs flashing in the dim light. "Always," he murmured, his eyes dropping to the mark on her shoulder. He leaned down, his nose nuzzling the sensitive skin. He could still feel the echoes of their bonding in his fangs, the reminder of the irrevocable connection they had forged.

They lay there for a moment, their breathing evening out, the scent of their passion hanging in the air. Then, with a lazy stretch, Inuyasha rolled off of Kagome, his body sliding against hers until they were facing each other. He pulled her closer, wrapping an arm around her waist, his hand coming to rest on the curve of her hip. His eyes never left hers, the gold in them now soft, filled with a gentle affection that made her heart flutter.

"Rest," he murmured, his voice a gruff caress. "The mating season isn't over yet." He brushed a strand of hair from her face, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw.

Kagome's eyes fluttered open, and she looked at him with a tired smile. "But I need a bath," she whispered, her voice still hoarse from the night's passionate exertions.

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, a hint of concern in his gaze. "My instincts," he said, his voice low and serious. "They're telling me that your body needs to absorb my scent, to carry my mark before you cleanse yourself."

Kagome blinked at him, trying to process his words amidst the haze of pleasure that still clouded her mind. "Hm?" she asked, her voice barely audible.

Inuyasha propped himself up on one elbow, his gaze never leaving hers. "My instincts, Kagome," he repeated, his voice earnest. "They're telling me that for the bond to truly take hold, for your body to accept my scent, my seed, you shouldn't bathe for a few days."

Her brows furrowed slightly, the practical side of her mind recoiling at the thought. But as she stared into his eyes, she could see the truth of his words. This was part of their bond, part of the ancient dance that was the mating season. And she knew that if she didn't do this, the bond might never truly solidify.

"Okay," she murmured, her voice small and tired. "But can we at least clean up a bit?"

Inuyasha nodded, his expression gentle as he leaned over to kiss her forehead. He knew she was uncomfortable, but he also knew that this was important. He got up, his body still heavy with the weight of the mating season, and grabbed a nearby towel. He dipped it in the water bucket by the bedside and gently began to wipe her down, cleaning the sticky evidence of their love from her skin. Kagome closed her eyes, leaning into his touch, feeling the warmth of the water and the roughness of the cloth as he tenderly cared for her.

Her body was sore, but it was a good ache, a reminder of the night they had just shared. As he washed her, Inuyasha couldn't help but trace the fresh marks he had left on her skin, the bruises and bite marks that were a testament to their bond. His touch was gentle, almost reverent, as if he couldn't believe she was truly his.

The mating mark on Kagone's left shoulder was a full moon inked in a deep, rich crimson that stood out starkly against the pale canvas of her skin. The words "Inuyasha's Mate" were inscribed in kanji. It was the most prominent of all the marks, a clear declaration to any who saw it that she was claimed. The possession mark on the back of her neck was smaller, but no less significant, the kanji for "possessed" was a deep purple ink at the curve of her spine. Both marks were still fresh, but Kagome knew that they would soon become a permanent part of her, a visual reminder of the love they shared.

The rest of the marks - the bruises that dotted her hips, the love bites that peppered her breasts and neck - they would fade with time. Her newfound healing abilities had already begun to work their magic, the pain of the night before replaced with a gentle, pulsing warmth. Her skin knitted back together, the bruises fading to a soft, almost imperceptible smattering of purple. Her body was already adapting to the rigors of their union, preparing for the battles they would face together as mates.

Inuyasha took his time, his lips tracing a path along her collarbone, his tongue flicking out to taste the salt of her skin. Each kiss, each caress, served to reaffirm the bond they had forged. He took special care with the mating mark on her shoulder, his eyes darkening as he took in the sight of his name in kanji, forever etched into her skin. It was a declaration to all that she was his, a symbol of the unbreakable link that now bound them.

Kagome felt the warmth of his mouth move down her body, his kisses a gentle balm to the marks that had been left in passion's wake. She shivered as he reached her breasts, his tongue teasing the sensitive skin around each bruise, his breath hot against her flesh. His touch was tender, a stark contrast to the fierce need that had driven them the night before.

Inuyasha traced the path that his teeth and claws had taken the night before with his tongue. Each kiss, each lick, was a silent promise of the pleasure they would share once the mating season had fully run its course. Kagome's body responded, her skin coming alive under his ministrations, her breath hitching in her throat as he kissed the marks that marred her hips. It was a strange mix of pain and pleasure, the sting of his touch mingling with the warmth of his affection.

As he worked his way down her body, Kagome felt the tension in the room shift. The urgency of the night before had been replaced with something softer, something that spoke of a deep, abiding love. Her hand found his, their fingers intertwining as she watched him, her heart swelling with emotion. He was hers, just as surely as she was his.

Inuyasha lowered the towel and began to gently clean her legs, his eyes never leaving hers. His touch was feather-light, almost as if he were afraid she would shatter beneath his ministrations. His mouth followed the path of the towel, his tongue tracing the fine lines of the scratches on her inner thighs. Each kiss was like a whisper, a gentle reminder of the fiery passion they had shared. The coolness of the cloth against her skin was a stark contrast to the heat of his mouth, sending delicious shivers through her.

Kagome watched him, her eyes half-lidded with pleasure, her breath hitching as his kisses grew more intense. Despite her sore muscles and the tender marks that covered her body, she felt alive, more alive than she ever had before. The scent of their union was thick in the air, a musky, earthy perfume that seemed to wrap around them like a warm blanket.

Inuyasha reached the apex of her thighs, his nose nuzzling against her mound. He inhaled deeply, his eyes closing for a moment as he took in her scent. It was intoxicating, a heady mix of arousal and their combined juices that made his blood sing in his veins. He could feel the pulse of her desire, the heat of her need, and it only made him want her more.

But with the full moon now behind them, he wasn't driven by the same primal instinct that had ruled him the night before. He could take his time, savor every moment, every inch of her. His tongue dipped out, tracing a delicate line up her slit, tasting the saltiness of her arousal. Kagome's hips jerked, her eyes flying open as she gasped in surprise.

Inuyasha chuckled against her skin, his breath warm and moist. He knew she was sensitive here, knew that the slightest touch could send her spiraling into pleasure. He took his time, exploring her folds with his tongue, lapping at her clit with gentle strokes that had her hips rocking against his mouth. She was so swollen, so ripe with need, and the thought of being the one to bring her pleasure made him harder than ever.

Her moans grew louder, her breath coming in short gasps as he worked his magic. His tongue delved into her, tasting her, claiming her. She was delicious, a sweet, musky flavor that was uniquely Kagome. He could spend an eternity worshipping her body, licking away every ache and pain that the night had brought.

Inuyasha felt a pang of guilt as he tasted her arousal. The mating had left her raw, her body a canvas of his possession. But the sight of her, swollen and wet for him, made his cock throb with renewed need. He knew that she needed this, that their bond required this constant reaffirmation. And as he watched her squirm beneath his ministrations, he knew that she was as lost in the moment as he was.

Kagome's sighs grew louder, her hips moving in time with his tongue. Her hand found his hair, her fingers tangling in the silver strands as she guided him closer, urging him to take her over the edge. The sound of their breathing filled the room, their hearts racing in sync as he brought her closer to the brink.

Inuyasha could feel her growing tension, her body tightening around his mouth like a vice. He knew she was close, her scent growing stronger with each passing moment. He increased the pressure, his tongue swirling around her clit in a rhythm that had her panting and writhing. Her hand tightened in his hair, her nails digging into his scalp, a silent plea for more.

Kagome's eyes fluttered closed as she focused on the sensations that were building within her. The tender way he licked and kissed her, the way his fingers teased her entrance, it was as if he knew every secret part of her body. She felt cherished, loved, and desired all at once. The ache grew, a delicious tension that coiled in her belly and spread outwards, reaching every nerve ending.

Her breath hitched as his tongue found her clit again, the gentle pressure making her back arch off the bed. Her hand tightened in his hair, her nails scraping his scalp as she urged him closer. His growl of approval was music to her ears, the vibration of it sending another wave of pleasure through her.

The orgasm crashed over her, her body convulsing around his tongue as she cried out his name. Inuyasha held her through it, his arms strong and steady, his mouth never leaving her. He lapped at her, savoring the taste of her release, the sound of her pleasure the sweetest symphony he had ever heard.

When the last of her tremors had faded, Kagome collapsed against the bed, her chest heaving with exertion. Inuyasha kissed his way back up her body, his eyes never leaving hers. He could feel the bond between them pulsing with every beat of their hearts, a living, breathing connection that grew stronger with every shared moment of pleasure.

Her eyes fluttered open, and she whispered, "Make love to me, Inuyasha," her voice a soft, needy plea that sent a shiver down his spine. Inuyasha's heart swelled with love and desire as he took in the beauty of her, the soft glow of the early morning light highlighting the sweat-slicked curves of her body. He knew that this moment was different from the fiery passion of the night before.

This was a gentle, tender claiming, one that would reinforce the bond they had forged under the full moon's watchful gaze. He positioned himself over her, his cock, thick and hard, nudging at her entrance. He pushed inside her with a sigh, her warmth enveloping him in a way that was both familiar and new. The feel of her, the way she tightened around him, was a homecoming, a sense of belonging that was unlike anything he had ever felt.

She wrapped her legs around his waist, her ankles crossing at the small of his back as she pulled him closer. Her arms were curled around his neck, her fingers playing with the soft fur at the base of his ears, a gesture that didn't fail to elicit a contented rumble from his chest. He leaned down, his eyes locking with hers, the gold in his orbs burning with a gentle fire. The world outside their bubble ceased to exist as their lips met in a soft, lingering kiss.

Inuyasha's movements were slow, almost lazy, as if they had all the time in the world. Each thrust was deliberate, designed to hit that spot inside her that made her whimper with pleasure. Her walls clenched around him, her body still tender from the night before, but eager for more. He took his time, savoring the feel of her, the taste of her, the way she gasped his name with every stroke.

The kiss grew more urgent, their tongues tangling in a silent declaration of love and need. Inuyasha's hips continued to move, a slow, steady rhythm that spoke of a passion that burned just beneath the surface. Each stroke was a promise, a vow that he would cherish her, protect her, love her for all time.

Kagome's nails scored his back, her body rising to meet his with every thrust. The pain from the night before had been transformed into a sweet ache, a reminder of the fierce love that bound them together. Her breath hitched in her throat as he reached a spot within her that made her eyes roll back, her body bowing off the bed. Inuyasha groaned, his own pleasure spiking at the sound of her pleasure.

Her fingers found their way to his furry ears again, stroking them in time with his thrusts. The sensation was electric, sending shivers down his spine and making his cock throb with need. He couldn't get enough of her, never would. His hips picked up speed, driving into her with a ferocity that was both gentle and demanding. He was lost in the feel of her, the way she fit around him so perfectly, the way she looked at him with such love and trust in her eyes.

Kagome's nails scraped lightly against the sensitive skin of his ears, and Inuyasha groaned, his teeth grazing her bottom lip. He could feel his claws extending, the beast within him eager to mark her once more, but he held back. This was different from last night, this was about love and connection, not just claiming. He kissed her again, his tongue delving into her mouth, tasting her sweetness, feeling her heart race beneath his touch.

Her legs tightened around his waist, pulling him in deeper, her hips meeting his with an urgency that spoke of the passion that burned between them. Her walls contracted around his length, the feeling of her squeezing him tight driving him wild. He knew she was close, the sweet scent of her arousal growing stronger with every passing second.

Inuyasha reached down, his thumb finding her clit and stroking it in gentle circles as he continued to move within her. Kagome's breath hitched, her eyes fluttering closed as she focused on the delicious sensation. The combination of his cock filling her and his thumb teasing her clit was almost too much to bear. Her orgasm was building, a crescendo that was threatening to overwhelm her.

Her moans grew louder, his name spilling from her lips like a prayer. "Inuyasha," she gasped, her voice a desperate plea. She felt him swell within her, throbbing more and more, and knew that he was close as well. The thought of them cumming together, of sharing this moment, was almost too much to handle.

He whispered, "I love you," and her eyes fluttered open, locking with his bright golden gaze. The look of love and desire had her coming undone, her body shattering into a million pieces as she screamed his name. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers as he watched her fall apart, his own climax following closely behind.

With a final, gentle thrust, he released himself inside her, their combined pleasure painting a picture of love and devotion on the canvas of their shared existence. The bond between them was stronger than ever, a testament to their enduring love.

Inuyasha watched as Kagome's body went limp, her eyes closing with a contented smile on her lips. He leaned down, placing a tender kiss on her forehead, whispering, "You're mine," his voice a soft purr that reverberated through the room.

Since the mating season's first full moon had passed, Inuyasha had regained his half-demon form. His need to claim her was still present, but it no longer consumed him with the same primal fervor. The knot that had been so prominent during their previous matings was now a gentle reminder of their bond rather than a physical imperative. Despite this, their lovemaking remained as fiery and passionate as ever, the love between them a beacon that shone through every touch.

Kagome's smile grew as Inuyasha's gentle strokes and warm breath continued to caress her skin. She felt completely and utterly claimed, and it filled her with a sense of belonging that she had never experienced before. Her fingers found their way into his hair, holding him close, never wanting to let him go.

As he pulled out, she felt the absence with a strange sense of loss. But their bond was no less strong, their love no less potent. They lay there, panting and sweaty, their bodies entwined like two vines that had grown together over time. The marks from the previous night were a testament to their fiery union, but now, in the soft light of dawn, their love was a gentle embrace that held them together.

After a few moments of basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking, their breathing slowed, and Inuyasha rolled off of her. He lay beside her, his chest rising and falling with each deep breath. His exposed shoulder bore a mirror image of the mark on her own–the full moon, a symbol of their union. His eyes remained closed, his body exhausted from the night's activities. Kagome couldn't help but stare at him, her eyes tracing the contours of his face, the sharp angles of his jaw, the soft fur of his ears that stuck out from his hair. He was beautiful, her half-demon lover, and she felt a swell of pride at the thought of being his mate.

Inuyasha's eyes fluttered open, and he met her gaze with a soft smile. "Are you okay?" he asked, his voice a gentle rumble.

Kagome nodded, her own smile wide and content. "Better than okay," she murmured, her hand coming up to cup his cheek. "I feel... complete."

Their fingers intertwined, their palms pressed together as if trying to absorb the warmth from one another. The silence that followed was not awkward but filled with a comfort that only lovers who have shared something so profound can understand. It was a quiet acknowledgment of the bond they had formed, a bond that was more than just physical, but one that transcended the boundaries of time and space, linking their very souls for all eternity.

Inuyasha carefully brought the covers up over their bodies, the soft fabric enveloping them in a cocoon of warmth. His gaze lingered on Kagome's face for a moment longer, his thumb brushing gently across her cheekbone. "Rest," he whispered, his voice a gentle caress against her ear. "It's going to be a long season."

Her eyes grew heavy with sleep, the warmth of his body lulling her into a state of contented relaxation. She knew that the mating season would bring with it a whirlwind of passion and intensity, but she also knew that they would face it together. With every shared glance, every tender touch, they were building a foundation that would stand the test of time.

The room was quiet except for the sound of their breathing and the occasional bird outside their window. The air was thick with the scent of their mating, a scent that was uniquely theirs. It was a scent that spoke of love, of belonging, of a bond that was unbreakable. Kagome nestled closer to Inuyasha, feeling his warmth seep into her bones.

He wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her closer still. His nose nuzzled into her hair, inhaling her sweet scent. Despite the soreness that lingered from their passionate night, she felt safe, cherished. His hand began to gently stroke her side, the movement soothing, almost hypnotic.

The silence between them was comfortable, a testament to the depth of their connection. Kagome could feel the steady rhythm of his heart beneath her ear, and she let the sound lull her into a peaceful doze. Inuyasha's fingers traced the curve of her hip, then ventured further down to the soft flesh of her thigh. His touch was gentle but possessive, leaving no doubt in her mind who she belonged to.

As Kagome's breathing grew even, Inuyasha took a moment to drink in the sight of her. Her skin was flushed with passion, her hair a wild tangle around her face. Despite the marks of their union marring her beauty, she had never looked more alluring to him. He leaned in to press a soft kiss to her neck, the gesture filled with reverence and a hint of the primal instinct that still hummed just beneath the surface.

The reality of the situation struck him like a physical blow. He, a half-breed, had found his mate in this future-born priestess, a girl who had braved so much to stand by his side. The girl who had looked past his monstrous form to see the man within. The girl who had accepted his love and claimed him as fiercely as he had claimed her.

Inuyasha lay there, his heart swelling with emotions he had never allowed himself to feel before. He had fought, killed, and lived his life as an outcast, always searching for acceptance in a world that feared and hated his kind. Yet here she was, Kagome, his beautiful, fiery Kagome, who had taken him into her arms and heart without reservation.

He took a deep breath in, closing his eyes as he thought about his mate, his everything. She had cried for him, her tears a balm to the wounds that had festered from centuries of rejection and isolation. Her touch, her gentle whispers of love, had soothed the beast within him, had allowed him to accept the vulnerability that came with true affection.

Her fiery spirit had not only matched his own, but it had also brought out a side of him that he had never known existed. A tenderness, a need to protect and cherish, that went beyond the primal instincts that ruled him during the mating season. Kagome had become his sanctuary, a place where he could find peace amidst the chaos of his world.

With a sigh, Inuyasha carefully untangled himself from her embrace, his eyes still closed, listening to the soft, even rhythm of her breathing. He knew she needed rest, but his instincts were telling him something else. His nose twitched as he took in the faint scent of hunger that clung to her. He couldn't ignore it, not when his own body was demanding sustenance to recover from the night's exertions.

With a gentle kiss to her forehead, he slid from the bed, his muscles protesting slightly from the soreness that lingered. His ears swiveled, catching the soft rustle of leaves outside the hut. It was early, the sun had yet to fully rise, but he knew he had to act swiftly. He couldn't bear the thought of her waking up with hunger pangs, not when he had the power to ease them.

He pulled on his hakama but left his torso bare, the fabric hugging his hips as he moved with predatory grace. The lantern in the corner was casting flickering shadows across the room. His eyes searched the darkness, finding the pile of their discarded clothes from the night before. His gaze lingered on the crimson lingerie, a stark contrast against the earthy tones of the floor. The sight of it brought a smoldering heat to his cheeks and a twitch to his cock. With a shake of his head, he refocused on the task at hand.

Moving to the door, he paused, listening to the quiet of the early morning. The forest was waking up around them, but the sounds remained muted, as if even nature knew to give them space. He slipped outside, the cool air a stark contrast to the warmth of their shared embrace. His nose twitched again, and he followed the scent of ripe berries and game that would provide nourishment for him and his mate.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed as he spotted a rabbit in the distance, its ears perked up in curiosity. With a swift and silent grace, he stalked closer, his natural instincts taking over. His hand shot out, catching the creature with ease. He didn't revel in the kill; it was simply what needed to be done to provide for his mate. The rabbit's life force was a small price to pay for Kagome's well-being.

The sound of rustling nearby alerted him to another creature. A wild boar, grunting and snuffling through the underbrush. Inuyasha's stomach growled at the scent of the creature's musky odor. He had to be swift and precise. The boar was a formidable opponent, and he didn't have the luxury of time to toy with it. With a low, predatory growl, he lunged, his claws flashing in the early morning light. The beast fell with a heavy thud, its life extinguished in an instant.

He continued his hunt, driven by the primal need to provide for Kagome. His instincts were heightened during the mating season, demanding sustenance to fuel their relentless passion. His eyes caught sight of a doe and its fawn, their eyes wide with fear as they caught his scent. Inuyasha paused, his gaze lingering on the fawn. It was innocent, not yet ready to contribute to the cycle of life and death. With a heavy sigh, he chose the doe instead, bringing it down with a swift and merciful strike.

With a growl, he turned away and began to walk back to thir den, his prey slung over his back. The weight of the animals was a comforting reminder of his strength, a symbol of his ability to care for his mate. As he approached the house, the scent of another reached his nose, one that didn't belong to the forest. His eyes narrowed, and he quickened his pace, his heart racing with a newfound urgency.

Inuyasha's eyes locked on Sango, his grip on the dead animals tightening. "What are you doin' here?" he asked, his voice a low growl. How dare she go near his unprotected mate?

Sango stood there, her eyes on his, Tessaiga held out in front of her with both hands. "Inuyasha," she began, her voice firm. "I've only come to return your sword."

He took a step back, his eyes never leaving hers, a low growl rumbling from his chest. The instinct to protect Kagome was strong, his senses still on high alert from the mating season. "Drop it," he said, his tone leaving no room for argument. "We can't go back to the village until my instincts tell me it's safe."

Sango nodded, her eyes flicking towards the house where her friends would create a future together. She understood the gravity of the situation, the depth of the bond that had been forged between Inuyasha and Kagome. With a respectful bow, she placed Tessaiga on the ground, gripping the handle tightly before releasing it from her grasp. "We've noticed the change in the air," she said, her voice low. "The villagers are speaking in hushed tones, and even the animals are acting strange."

Inuyasha nodded, his eyes never leaving hers. "It's the mating scent," he murmured, his voice thick with the pride of a male who had claimed his mate. "It's strongest during the full moon, but it lingers."

Sango stepped back, giving him space. "Miroku and I will keep our distance," she assured him. "But we're here if you need anything."

Inuyasha's gaze softened, the growl fading from his throat. He nodded once, acknowledging her words. "Thanks," he murmured, his voice still gruff.

Sango offered a small smile before she turned to leave, giving the newly mated pair the privacy they deserved. As she disappeared into the foliage, Inuyasha's shoulders relaxed, and he picked up the sword, the weight of the weapon feeling like an extension of his own arm. He knew he could trust Sango and Miroku, but the primal instincts that had been riding him for days hadn't disappeared completely. He was still a creature of the night, and his mate was the most precious thing in his world.

He walked into the house, dropping the animals on the counter he had built with his own hands. The scent of their blood mingled with the lingering aroma of their mating, a potent reminder of the night they had shared. He moved to their bedroom, his gaze lingering on the soft rise and fall of Kagome's chest as she slept, her breaths slow and deep. His heart swelled with love and protectiveness, and he knew that he would do anything to keep her safe and happy.

Inuyasha set Tessaiga against the wall on his side of the bed, the blade gleaming in the early morning light. The sword was a part of him, a silent guardian that would witness their bond continue to grow stronger. With a sense of purpose, he returned to the kitchen area, his claws already beginning to sharpen in anticipation of preparing the meal. His movements were efficient, a dance of deadly precision that had been honed over centuries. He knew exactly where to place his cuts, how to strip the flesh from the bone without damaging the meat. It was a task that was second nature to him, a silent declaration of his care and provision.

The fireplace crackled to life with a few pieces of kindling and a spark from a couple of rocks Inuyasha had found. He worked swiftly, preparing the meat over the open flame, the smell of sizzling flesh and the crackle of cooking fat making his stomach growl in anticipation. 

The scent was rich and mouthwatering, a stark contrast to the sweet musk that lingered from their night of passion. His thoughts drifted back to Kagome, to the way she had arched her back and screamed his name. A smug smile tugged at his lips as he remembered the way her body had tightened around him, her nails digging into his back as she reached her peak.

He had never felt more alive, more connected to another being, than he did with her. It was as if the very essence of who he was had been fused with hers, creating a bond that could never be broken. The mating had been intense, but it was the tender moments afterward that had truly sealed their fate. The way she had looked at him, her eyes filled with a mix of love and awe, had made him feel like the strongest and most powerful creature in the world.

After cleaning up the blood on his hands, Inuyasha returned to the bed, the aroma of roasting meat wafting through the house, mingling with their love scent. He watched her sleep, marveling at the peace she brought him, something he hadn't felt in centuries, not since he was just a pup with his mother to take care of him.

Her cheeks were flushed from their exertions, and her lips were parted slightly, a soft pink that begged to be kissed. He leaned in, placing a gentle kiss on her forehead, her skin warm and inviting.

The smell of roasting meat filled the air, and Kagome's stomach rumbled in response. She stirred, her eyes fluttering open to find Inuyasha looking down at her, a proud smile on his face. "Hungry?" he asked, his voice thick with satisfaction.

"Mm," she murmured, stretching languidly. "What time is it?"

Inuyasha's gaze drifted over to the small, battery-powered clock she had brought from her own time. It was a strange, rectangular object with numbers that glowed faintly in the dim light. He had never fully understood the fascination humans had with measuring moments, but he knew it was important to her. "It's 8:02," he said, his voice rough with exhaustion.

Kagome sat up with a yawn, the blankets pooling around her waist and revealing the marks that decorated her skin. Inuyasha's eyes darkened with hunger, not just for the food he had prepared, but for the woman who bore the proof of their union. He handed her a piece of roasted venison, the juices glistening in the light that filtered in through the wondow. She took a bite, the flavors exploding on her tongue as she watched him devour his own portion. His eyes never left hers, the intensity of his gaze making her cheeks heat.

They ate in silence, their bond stronger than ever, the tension of the previous days replaced by a warm comfort that surrounded them like a heavy blanket. As they finished, Inuyasha took Kagome's plate and set it aside, his eyes never leaving hers. He reached for her, his hands strong and gentle as they wrapped around her waist, pulling her into his embrace.

Their kiss was soft and sweet, a gentle reaffirmation of the love they shared. Their bodies melded together, the heat of their passion simmering just beneath the surface, waiting for the right moment to boil over again. Kagome's hand reached up to trace the line of his jaw, her thumb brushing against the pulse that hammered in his neck.

Inuyasha broke the kiss and his eyes searched hers, the depth of his feelings reflected in the golden pools. He leaned in closer, his nose nuzzling hers, his breath hot against her skin. "I love you," he murmured, the words a promise that resonated through the very core of her being.

Kagome felt her heart swell in her chest, the warmth of his declaration filling her with joy. "I love you too," she whispered back, her voice shaky with emotion. Their eyes fluttered closed as their lips met once again in a gentle kiss, one that spoke of the depth of their connection. As they pulled away, Inuyasha's gaze grew more intense, his eyes burning with a desire that was almost tangible.

With a knowing smile, Kagome raised her right hand to his left ear, her fingertips brushing against the soft fur that lined the inside. She stroked it lightly, feeling the warmth of his skin and the rapid beat of his pulse beneath her fingertips. The gesture was intimate, a silent acknowledgment of his half-demon nature. She knew that the mating season was a time of heightened instincts, a time when his need to claim her was as strong as the need to breathe.

Her eyes were locked on his, and she searched the golden depths, seeing the hunger and the love that burned within. "Let go," she murmured, her voice a soft caress that seemed to resonate through the very air around them. "I'm here for you, Inuyasha. Whatever you need."

Inuyasha's hand tightened around her waist, and he pulled her even closer, his breath coming in ragged pants. The scent of their mating was still strong, a heady perfume that filled the air and made his blood boil. He knew that she understood what he was feeling, knew that she accepted him fully.

Her eyes searched his, a silent question that he understood immediately. The bond between them was a living, pulsing thing, a conduit for emotions and desires that surpassed mere words. And as Kagome looked into his eyes, she could feel the raw, primal need that surged through him. It was like a wildfire in his soul, consuming him from the inside out.

Her own desire, a smoldering ember all night, ignited into a blaze at his touch. Her hand slid down to his chest, feeling the thunderous beat of his heart beneath her palm. His muscles were tight with tension, his skin hot to the touch. He groaned, the sound sending shivers down her spine.

Kagome could feel his need through their bond–a raw, primal hunger that matched her own. She knew that the mating season would demand more from them, that their bond would be tested and strengthened with each passing moment. But she was ready, eager even, to face whatever the future held as long as she had Inuyasha by her side.

With a gentle smile, she laid back on the bed, her legs spreading open in a silent invitation that made his breath hitch in his throat. She bent her knees, placing her feet flat against the bed, offering herself up to him. It was a position of complete trust, one that made her feel vulnerable and exposed. Yet, in his arms, she felt anything but weak. She was powerful, a priestess in her own right, a partner to a half-demon warrior who would lay waste to anyone who dared threaten her.

"Take me again, Inuyasha," she breathed, the words a sweet caress that sent shivers down his spine. The demon in him stirred, eager to claim her once more. Without a second thought, he crawled on top of her, his muscular form moving with a grace that belied his size. His eyes were filled with a hunger that was both terrifying and exhilarating.

Her breath hitched as she marveled at his chiseled chest, the muscles rippling with each breath he took. His abs were a work of art, a V that led down to the small puff of white fur just around his shaft. It was a stark contrast to the rest of his human-like body, a reminder of the beast that lurked just beneath the surface. But it was also incredibly arousing, a sign of his power and virility that she couldn't help but crave.

Inuyasha's cock was mostly human now, just a little more red and a couple of inches longer than most humans. It was swollen and thick, the head glistening with a hint of precum. The sight of it made her wet, her body already preparing for the next round of their mating dance.

He positioned himself between her legs, his gaze never leaving hers. With a gentle hand, he guided himself into her, the head of his cock parting her folds with ease. Kagome gasped, her body tightening around him as he pushed in further, the feeling of fullness overwhelming. He was so big, so warm, so...right.

Their eyes locked as he began to move, his hips rocking into hers with a slow, steady rhythm that seemed to echo the very beat of the earth itself. The friction between them was delicious, sending sparks of pleasure dancing along her nerves. Her breaths grew ragged as she felt her orgasm building, the tension coiling in her belly like a tight spring.

Her nails dug into his shoulders as he picked up the pace, his teeth nipping at her neck and earlobes. He knew exactly where to touch her, how to make her squirm and beg for more. The sound of their bodies colliding filled the room, a symphony of passion that seemed to resonate through the very fabric of the universe.

Kagome's head fell back, her eyes squeezed shut, as Inuyasha's fangs grazed the sensitive skin of her neck. His thrusts grew more urgent, each one hitting a spot deep within her that had her seeing stars. She could feel his cock pulsing inside of her, swelling with every stroke, a promise of the climax to come.

Inuyasha's hands roamed her body, his thumbs brushing against her nipples, sending jolts of electricity straight to her core. His hips moved with a primal rhythm that seemed to resonate in her very soul. She knew that he was close, could feel his body tense and his breath grow ragged. The bond between them was a live wire, sending jolts of pleasure and need back and forth.

He fangs grazing her neck, his tongue darting out to taste the salt of her skin. He found her mating mark, the place where he had claimed her as his own, and kissed it gently, his breath hot against her skin. Kagome's body arched upward, a gasp escaping her lips as his tongue flicked the sensitive spot. The pleasure was intense, a direct line to her clit that had her panting and writhing beneath him.

With a sudden surge of hunger, Inuyasha nipped the mark, not hard enough to draw blood, but enough to leave a stinging reminder of their union. "Oh fuck!" Kagome yelled, the words ripping from her throat in a shocked, passionate scream. Surprise flickered across his face, his eyes wide. He had never heard her use such language before, but it only served to fuel his desire.

He slammed into her with a ferocity that had her seeing stars, her body tightening around his, her legs wrapping around his waist. Her nails dug into his back as she met him thrust for thrust, the friction of their skin creating a symphony of sensation that had them both panting and grunting in pleasure. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh filled the room, mingling with their gasps and moans.

Inuyasha's left hand held her hip in a strong grasp, his fingers digging into her soft flesh as he used it to guide his movements. His right hand cupped her breast, his thumb playing with the nipple that had tightened into a peak of desire. "Did you like that, Kagome?" he growled into her ear, his voice thick with lust.

Her only response was a whimper, her body too lost in the maelstrom of pleasure to form words. He took that as a sign of approval and did it again, his fangs scraping against her mating mark, sending bolts of pleasure through her body. She could feel the orgasm building, a crescendo that threatened to shatter her into a million pieces.

Her walls tightened around him, the muscles of her pussy flexing with each thrust. He groaned, the sound animalistic and raw, as he felt her getting closer and closer to the edge. He knew she was ready, could feel her body begging for release. And so he gave it to her, his fangs sinking into her mark as he reached between their bodies to rub her clit.

The scent of her arousal was intoxicating, a siren's call that had him on the edge of his own climax. His hips moved faster, his cock driving into her with an intensity that left them both panting for breath. Kagome's nails dug into his back, her body arching as she screamed his name.

Her orgasm hit her like a tidal wave, her body shuddering and clenching around him. Inuyasha groaned, the pleasure of her release setting off his own, his cock swelling even more as he emptied himself into her. The feeling of their mating bond pulsing with each spurt of his seed was overwhelming, a symphony of pleasure that had him roaring with triumph.

The bond between them grew stronger with every pulse of his release, a testament to the depth of their love and commitment.

In the aftermath, Inuyasha's fangs remained lodged in her neck, the gentle suckling motions sending aftershocks of pleasure through Kagome's body. Her legs tightened around him, holding him deep within her, unwilling to let him go.

Finally, with a contented sigh, Inuyasha pulled away, licking the blood from her skin. He watched as the bite marks on her neck began to heal, the skin knitting back together. It was a small, intimate moment that spoke volumes about their bond. He laid beside her, their limbs tangled together, and she leaned into his embrace, feeling more complete than she had ever felt in her life.

Chapter Text

Chapter 14

Over the next few days, they fell into a routine that was both comforting and thrilling. The mating bond had deepened, and with each coupling, it grew stronger. Inuyasha took it upon himself to care for Kagome with a tenderness that surprised even himself. He would bring her water to drink, feed her small pieces of roast venison, and clean her with a wet rag after their more primal sessions. The gentle strokes of the cloth against her skin were a stark contrast to the fiery passion that had claimed them, leaving her feeling cherished and protected.

Their nights were spent in a haze of passion, exploring each other's bodies with a hunger that never seemed to wane. Kagome had discovered that she loved the feeling of Inuyasha's claws gently raking against her back, the way his sharp fangs would graze her neck before sinking in to claim her once more. It was a dance of dominance and submission, one that she never knew she would crave so deeply.

In between couplings, Inuyasha made sure she got plenty of rest, curling around her protectively as she slept. He would watch over her, the fierce love in his eyes belying the gentle strokes of his hand through her hair. He knew she needed it, that her human body couldn't keep up with the demands of their bond without respite.

Kagome, for her part, enjoyed the quiet moments just as much as the passionate ones. She found comfort in his presence, in the steady beat of his heart that seemed to echo her own. They talked about their future together, about the battles they would face and the life they would build. They spoke of the modern world she had come from and the feudal Japan he knew, finding common ground in their shared experiences and dreams.

But when it became too hard to resist, the air around them would thicken with desire, and their eyes would lock in a silent challenge that neither could ignore. Inuyasha's hands would begin to roam her body, his touches growing bolder, more insistent. And Kagome, who had never felt so alive, would arch into his embrace, her body responding to his every touch.

Their love was a wildfire that burned brighter with each passing moment, consuming them both in a maelstrom of passion. They took each other again and again, each time discovering something new, something more intense. They learned the art of patience, of building the tension until it was almost unbearable, of holding off until the very last second. And when they finally succumbed, it was with a force that shook the very foundations of the earth.

After three days of unbridled mating, the scent of Inuyasha's seed was thick within Kagome, marking her as irrevocably his. It was a scent that permeated the very fabric of their bed, a scent that clung to her skin like a second skin. Even the faintest of demons could detect his presence inside of her, a clear and unmistakable declaration of ownership.

Their bodies, though exhausted, felt alive in a way they never had before. They had become one in every sense of the word, their bond stronger than any steel. As they gathered their things, the mating marks on their skin serving as a silent testament to their union, they both knew it was time to cleanse themselves and prepare for the next phase of their journey together.

They stepped out into the cool morning air, the sun just beginning to crest over the horizon. The forest was quiet, almost as if it was holding its breath, watching the newly mated couple with a sense of reverence. Hand in hand, Inuyasha led Kagome through the trees, his nose twitching as he followed the scent of the hot spring.

Finally, they reached the clearing, the water steaming invitingly in the early light. The sight of it brought a smile to Kagome's face, the promise of warmth and relief from the sticky remnants of their bonding. Inuyasha's eyes darkened as he took in her flushed cheeks and swollen lips, his desire for her never truly sated.

With a grace that seemed almost unnatural, she allowed his suikan that she was temporarily wearing to fall at her feet, turning her head to look at Inuyasha alluringly over her shoulder. Her hair fell in a cascade of black silk down her back, framing the delicate curve of her neck where his mating marks stood out starkly against her pale skin.

Inuyasha's eyes darkened with need at the sight of her, his body responding to the call of their bond. The air around them crackled with tension as he stepped closer, his hand reaching out to trace the line of her shoulder and down her arm. "You're so beautiful, Kagome," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

Kagome felt a shiver of pleasure run down her spine at his touch. She turned to face him, her own eyes filled with desire. They stepped into the hot spring together, the warm water enveloping them like a lover's embrace. It washed away the remnants of their mating, cleansing their skin and leaving them feeling new and alive.

As they sank into the water, Kagome reached up and began to wash Inuyasha's hair, her small hands working through the thick strands with surprising strength. His eyes closed in bliss as she massaged his scalp, her gentle touch soothing his weary body. He leaned into her, his own hands finding their way to her waist, pulling her closer until she straddled his hips.

Inuyasha took his turn, lathering her body with soap, paying special attention to the sensitive areas that had been marked by their many couplings. His thumbs brushed the swollen peaks of her breasts, sending shivers of pleasure through her body. The way he touched her was reverent, as if she was a precious treasure that he could never get enough of.

Kagome's eyes fluttered closed as she felt Inuyasha's soapy hands glide down her torso, pausing at her navel before continuing lower. She gasped as his fingers found her clit, stroking it gently before sliding between her folds to clean away the sticky evidence of their passion. The sensation was exquisite, making her want him all over again.

Inuyasha's gaze was intense, his eyes never leaving hers as he washed her. Each stroke of his hand over her skin seemed to strengthen the bond between them, the warm water carrying their mingled scents and reinforcing their connection. Kagome's own hands weren't idle either, as she returned the favor, her soapy palms exploring the contours of his chest, his abs, and finally reaching the base of his cock.

He sucked in a sharp breath as she wrapped her hand around him, her grip firm yet gentle. The feel of her hand on him was almost too much, the pressure already building. "Kagome," he groaned, his eyes darkening. She took it as the invitation it was and began to stroke him, her movements slow and deliberate.

Inuyasha's eyes rolled back in his head as she worked her hand up and down his shaft, her thumb swiping over the sensitive head with each pass. The water sluiced over their bodies, turning the soap into a silky lather that made her movements even more erotic. His hips began to rock in time with her strokes, his body begging for more.

But she had other plans. With a mischievous smile, Kagome released him and reached for the bottle of conditioner instead. The sudden change in sensation had him groaning in frustration, his cock standing at attention and desperate for her touch. She chuckled softly, her eyes sparkling with mirth. "Not yet, my impatient hanyō," she whispered, her voice husky with desire.

Taking a dollop of conditioner, she worked it into his hair, her fingers massaging his scalp with the same tender care she had shown moments before. Inuyasha's eyes drifted shut, his body relaxing against the rocks as she continued her ministrations.

But even as she focused on washing him, Kagome couldn't ignore the thick length of his cock, jutting up between them. She knew he was still sensitive from their mating, that his need was never truly sated, especially during the spring season. She felt a thrill of power at the sight of him, so strong and yet so vulnerable in her embrace.

Kagome was surprised by Inuyasha's willingness to let her take the dominant position, given the intensity of the mating season. It was a testament to their growing trust and the depth of their bond. Straddling him, she felt a sense of power and love that filled her entire being, a stark contrast to the vulnerability of the past few days.

Her fingers trailed down his chest, leaving a path of bubbles in their wake. His muscles twitched and tightened beneath her touch, and she knew he was fighting the urge to take control. But this was her moment, a chance to show him the depth of her desire, the fierce love that burned within her.

Kagome leaned in and kissed him softly, her lips brushing against his in a gentle caress that belied the fire raging in her soul. Her fingers danced along his hips, tracing the line of his waist before dropping lower to the water's surface.

Inuyasha's breath hitched as he felt her hand wrap around his cock once again, the cool water making the skin tighten and pulse in her grip. She stroked him slowly, her movements deliberate and calculated, driving him wild with need. He could feel his need to take control, his demon half urging him to claim her once more, but he held back, letting her set the pace.

Their kiss grew deeper, more urgent, as Kagome began to pump her hand faster. Inuyasha's hips rose to meet her, his own hands coming up to cradle her face. The water swirled around them, carrying their combined scents of arousal and love.

Her thumb circled the head of his cock, teasing the sensitive spot beneath the tip. He groaned into her mouth, his tongue tangling with hers in a dance that mirrored the one their bodies were performing. The heat from her core was a beacon, drawing him in, making him ache to be one with her again.

Kagome broke the kiss and trailed her lips along his jawline, her teeth grazing his skin before moving to his neck. She found his mating mark and licked it gently, her tongue swirling around the tender spot. Inuyasha's body tightened with pleasure, a low growl rumbling from his chest. Her touch was like fire, searing into him and reminding him that she was his in every way possible.

He felt her other hand slip between them, her fingers finding his balls and rolling them gently. The sensation was exquisite, making his cock jerk in her hand. Inuyasha's eyes snapped open, his gaze locking onto hers. "Kagome," he breathed, his voice tight with need.

Her hand didn't stop moving, the rhythm growing faster as she felt him swell in her grip. His hips began to thrust, his body desperate for release. "Cum for me," she murmured against his neck, her teeth grazing his skin.

Inuyasha's orgasm hit him like a thunderclap, his body tensing as he spilled into her hand. Kagome's eyes gleamed with satisfaction as she watched him come undone, the power she had over him only serving to stoke the flames of her desire.

But she didn't let him rest for long. With a sly smile, she shifted her hips, the water sluicing around them as she positioned herself above his still-hard cock. The mating bond had heightened his already-high endurance, allowing him to stay fully erect even in the face of such intense pleasure.

In one smooth motion, she sank down onto him, her pussy enveloping him in a warm, wet embrace that made them both moan. The water lapped at their bodies as she began to ride him, her movements slow and deliberate, her eyes never leaving his.

Their bond thrummed between them, a living entity that grew stronger with each thrust. Inuyasha's hands found her hips, guiding her as she set a pace that was both maddening and exhilarating. He watched as her breasts bobbed with each movement, the mating marks on her neck and shoulder standing out like branded symbols of their union.

Their breath mingled, the scent of their passion still heavy in the air. The warmth of the spring water washed over their entwined bodies, heightening every sensation. Inuyasha's thumbs dug into her flesh as she rode him, his need for her an all-consuming fire. He watched as her eyes fluttered closed, her head thrown back in ecstasy.

Her breasts bobbed with every movement, the pink tips brushing against his cheeks, leaving a trail of desire across his skin. Inuyasha leaned in, his teeth grazing the soft mounds before capturing a nipple in his mouth. Kagome gasped, her back arching as he suckled greedily. The feel of his tongue on her sensitive skin was almost too much, sending waves of pleasure crashing through her body.

His hands flattened on the small of her back as he suckled her breast harder, Kagome grinding even faster against him. The water sloshed around them, their movements growing more erratic as their passion grew. Inuyasha's hips rose to meet hers, his cock sliding in and out of her in a rhythm that was as old as time itself.

Her breath came in short, ragged gasps as she felt herself approaching the precipice. Inuyasha's fangs grazed her nipple, the sensation sending bolts of pleasure through her. She leaned back, her hands planted on his shoulders, watching his face contort with the effort of holding back his own release.

Her hips began to move in a slow, sensual circle, the head of his cock dragging against her G-spot with every rotation. Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, the feeling almost too much to handle. She knew he was watching her, savoring the sight of her losing control.

Their movements grew more frantic, their bodies slapping together in a symphony of lust. The water around them churned with their passion, the steam rising higher and higher into the early morning sky. Kagome's moans grew louder, her voice echoing through the clearing.

Inuyasha sucked her other nipple into his mouth, his tongue swirling around the sensitive peak. His claws pinched the one he had just abandoned, the sharp points digging gently into her skin. Kagome gasped at the sensation, the pleasure bordering on pain, making her wetter with every stroke.

Her hips rolled faster, grinding herself down onto him, her need building to a crescendo. Inuyasha felt it too, his body tightening as he approached his own release. His ear twitched, catching her attention, and she leaned in to lick along the furry appendage, her tongue tracing the sensitive ridge. He growled in response, his hips bucking upwards.

Encouraged, Kagome took one of his pointed ears between her lips, sucking gently. Inuyasha's eyes rolled back, his breathing ragged, his body trembling with restraint. She switched to the other ear, giving it the same treatment while her fingers began to lightly rub the base of them.

The sensation was exquisite, sending waves of pleasure through him, and he couldn't help but let his hands wander. His claws lightly scraped down her back, leaving faint trails of heat that made her gasp. She took his ear into her mouth once more, sucking harder, her teeth grazing the sensitive skin.

Inuyasha's control snapped. He grabbed her hips with a firm grip, his claws digging into her flesh just enough to sting. He pulled her down onto him, his teeth capturing her nipple with a gentle bite. The sound she made was one of pure pleasure, and it sent him over the edge.

With a roar that echoed through the forest, he thrust up into her, filling her completely. His seed spurted forth, hot and thick, painting her inner walls with his claim. Kagome's own orgasm crashed over her, her muscles clenching around him, milking him for every last drop.

"Oh Gods," she moaned, her body shaking with the force of her climax. Inuyasha's eyes burned with a fierce love as he watched her come apart, his own release only adding to the intensity of their bond. They remained intertwined, their bodies trembling with the aftershocks of their shared ecstasy.

Kagome gasped for air, her hands braced against his broad shoulders as she caught her breath. Her heart raced, the mating bond pulsing with power. She could feel him, deep within her, and she never wanted to let go. Inuyasha's grip on her hips tightened, his chest heaving with each breath.

They remained like that for a few moments, basking in the afterglow of their shared climax. The water of the hot spring washed over them, carrying away the soap and sweat, leaving their skin slick with passion. Slowly, Kagome leaned forward, her forehead resting against his, their eyes locking.

"I love you," she whispered, the words a soft, tremulous declaration that resonated through their bond.

Inuyasha's eyes softened, his grip on her hips loosening slightly. "Kagome," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. He kissed her forehead, then her nose, before capturing her mouth in a gentle kiss that spoke of tenderness and possession. Their hearts beat in sync, the bond between them a tangible force that seemed to hum in the very air around them.

They stayed in the spring for a while longer, allowing the warm water to ease their tired muscles and cleanse away the remnants of their passion. As the sun rose higher in the sky, casting dappled light through the leaves, they eventually climbed out of the water, their bodies glistening with droplets.

Inuyasha shook himself dry like a dog, making Kagome squeal as it rained over her. She laughed, her eyes sparkling with mirth, as she watched the water spray in every direction. He couldn't help the playful grin that tugged at his lips as he watched her reaction, feeling a sense of joy that was foreign to him. The mating bond had brought out a side of him that he didn't know existed, a gentle, loving side that reveled in her happiness.

Once the playful moment had passed, Kagome took a towel that she had brought and began to dry herself off. Her movements were slow and deliberate, each stroke of the cloth over her skin leaving a trail of warmth in its wake. Inuyasha's eyes followed her every move, his body reacting to the sight of her naked form, even in their exhausted state. She noticed his gaze and gave him a knowing smile, dropping the towel slightly to tease him.

The mating bond had made them both bolder, less inhibited by the constraints of embarrassment or shyness that had once held them back. Kagome had grown to crave his touch, his bite, and the feeling of his knot inside her while he was fully transformed, and she made no attempt to hide it. The way she moved, the way she looked at him, it was all a silent invitation for him to take her again.

Inuyasha watched as she dried herself off, the way her breasts jiggled slightly with each stroke of the towel, and his cock grew hard once more. He couldn't help the hungry look in his eyes, and she met his gaze with one equally feral.

The bond that had formed between them during the mating ritual allowed them to feel each other's emotions more deeply than ever before. The love and lust that pulsed through Kagome's veins was a heady aphrodisiac to Inuyasha, his own desire spiking in response.

He stepped closer, the warmth of the sun on their skin a stark contrast to the coolness of the air. Kagome's nipples tightened into hard peaks as he reached out and trailed a claw down her spine, making her shiver. "Again?" he asked, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate within her.

Kagome bit her bottom lip, her eyes dark with need. "Always," she murmured, dropping the towel to the ground. Inuyasha didn't need any further invitation. He scooped her up, his strong arms cradling her as he carried her over to the soft, sun-kissed grass. He laid her down gently on one of the fluffy towels she had brought, her body a canvas of desire that called to his own.

Their mating marks seemed to pulse with the beat of their hearts, a silent testament to the bond they shared.

The warmth of the sun played over their skin as they made love again, their movements slower and more deliberate. The urgency of the mating season had eased slightly, allowing them to savor the intimacy of their bond. Inuyasha kissed her deeply, his tongue exploring her mouth as if discovering her taste anew. His hands roamed over her body, tracing the curves and valleys that had become so familiar, yet remained ever intoxicating.

Kagome felt the warmth of the sun soaking into her skin as Inuyasha's body pressed her into the soft grass. His weight was reassuring, a reminder of his protection and love. She wrapped her legs around him, her heels digging into his firm ass as she pulled him closer, his cock sliding easily into her welcoming heat.

Their lovemaking was slower this time, their bodies moving in a timeless rhythm that spoke of eternity. Inuyasha kissed her with a tenderness that seemed to defy his usual brusque demeanor, his teeth gently grazing her lower lip. She could feel the power of their mating bond pulsing between them, a living, breathing entity that grew stronger with every shared moment of pleasure.

Kagome's hands roamed over his back, her nails digging into his flesh as she urged him deeper. He responded with a growl, his hips moving in a steady rhythm that made her toes curl. Each stroke brought with it a wave of pleasure, the warmth of the sun above them melding with the heat of their passion. The air was filled with their mingled scents, a heady perfume that seemed to intoxicate them further.

"Inuyasha... Gods, you feel so good," she moaned, her voice a breathless whisper that seemed to hang in the air. He groaned in response, his fangs finding the mating mark on her shoulder and giving it a gentle nip.

Their bodies moved together in perfect harmony, a dance that was as old as time itself. The sun warmed their skin as the coolness of the water began to evaporate, leaving them both glistening with the sheen of passion.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, the depth of his love and commitment reflected in the golden pools that gazed into her soul. With each thrust, he seemed to be claiming her anew, reinforcing the bond that had been forged under the full moon. Kagome's breath hitched as his cock filled her completely, her muscles clenching around him with each movement.

Their bodies moved as one, the mating bond guiding them in a timeless dance of passion. The scent of their mating grew stronger, a potent aphrodisiac that surrounded them, making it impossible to think of anything but the pleasure they shared. Kagome's hands clung to Inuyasha's shoulders, her nails digging in as she felt herself approaching another climax.

Inuyasha could feel the tension coiling within her, and he knew that he wasn't far behind. He leaned down, capturing her mouth in a fierce kiss that claimed her completely. His hips picked up speed, driving into her with a need that was both primal and loving. Kagome met his kiss with an intensity that matched his own, her body arching off the ground to meet his every thrust.

Her nails dug into his back, her legs tightening around his waist as she reached for release. Inuyasha could feel the tension building within her, the tightness of her pussy a delicious vice around his cock. He knew she was close, and the thought of her coming apart in his arms was almost too much to bear.

With a growl, he broke their kiss, his mouth moving to her ear. "You're mine," he murmured, his breath hot against her skin. "Always."

Kagome's eyes rolled back, her body trembling with pleasure. "Yours," she panted, her voice barely audible.

Inuyasha's hips stilled for a moment, his cock buried deep inside her, feeling her clench around him. He leaned in, his teeth grazing her earlobe before he bit down, the slight pain mixing with the pleasure, sending her over the edge.

Kagome's orgasm washed over her, her back bowing off the ground as she screamed his name. Her pussy spasmed around his cock, milking him as wave after wave of pleasure crashed through her body. Inuyasha growled, his own release following hers, his cock jerking as he filled her with his seed once more.

Their cries of ecstasy melded with the sounds of the forest, a declaration of their union that seemed to resonate through the very air. The bond between them pulsed, stronger than ever, a tangible force that seemed to wrap them in a warm embrace.

Inuyasha's teeth remained latched onto her ear, the pain a delicious counterpoint to the pleasure that still rippled through her body. He groaned, his hips jerking with the final spasms of his release, his warmth filling her to the brim.

Their bodies remained joined, their hearts hammering in unison as the aftershocks of their shared climax slowly subsided. The scent of their love was a potent aroma that seemed to hang in the air, a reminder of their unbreakable bond.

Inuyasha pulled back slightly, his teeth releasing her ear with a soft pop. He kissed her neck, his tongue tracing the path his fangs had just taken. Kagome shivered, the sensation sending a fresh wave of pleasure through her.

"Mine," he murmured, his voice still thick with passion. Kagome nodded, her eyes fluttering shut as she basked in the warmth of his love.

Their breathing slowly returned to normal, their bodies still intertwined in the aftermath of their passionate union. Inuyasha's cock began to soften, allowing him to slip out of her with a final, lingering kiss to her mating mark. He lay beside her, one arm draped protectively across her waist, the other playing with her wet hair.

After some comfortable silence, Kagome looked up at him, her cheeks still flushed with passion. "Inuyasha?" she asked, her voice a soft whisper against the serenity of the forest.

He turned to her, his eyes still burning with the embers of desire. "Hmm?"

Kagome took a deep breath, feeling the warmth of his body next to hers. "My birthday is coming up in about two weeks," she began, her voice tentative. "I was wondering... if your demon would be okay with us visiting my family?"

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, understanding the weight of her question. He knew that her family was important to her, and he didn't want his own nature to cause any trouble. He took a moment to focus, delving into the recesses of his mind where his demon instincts lay.

After a brief internal struggle, his features relaxed into a solemn expression. "If they have your blood and are no threat to you, I can control my instincts." His voice was low, the words a solemn promise. "But, Kagome, it won't be easy for me."

Her heart swelled with affection at his effort to understand and adapt to her human needs. She leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to his lips. "Thank you," she murmured, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears.

They lay there, basking in the warmth of the sun and their shared love, the world around them momentarily forgotten. It was a peaceful interlude, one that neither of them wanted to end.

Inuyasha's thumb traced lazy patterns on her skin, his eyes never leaving hers. "I will do anything to protect you, Kagome," he said, his voice filled with a fierce determination that sent a shiver down her spine. "Forever."

Kagome's eyes searched his, finding the truth in his words. She knew he would fight the very fabric of his being to ensure her happiness. "I know," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "I trust you."

With a contented sigh, Inuyasha buried his face into the crook of her neck, breathing in the scent of their combined essence. He knew that once the spring season had passed, they would need to return to their quest. But for now, they had each other, and the warmth of their bond was all that mattered.

"Kagome," he murmured, his voice muffled against her skin. "Once the mating season ends, we can go back to collecting the jewel shards. My demon won't be a threat to the others. We'll defeat Naraku together, with our pack."

Kagome nodded, stroking his hair with a gentle hand. She knew the danger that lay ahead, but she also knew that with Inuyasha by her side, she could face anything. "We'll do it," she whispered, her voice filled with resolve.

As they lay there, the sounds of the forest lulled them into a peaceful doze. The sun climbed higher in the sky, casting dappled patterns across their entwined forms. When they awoke, the day was in full swing, the animals playing and the birds singing their mating calls.

Kagome stretched languidly, her limbs feeling like warm jelly. Inuyasha watched her with a lazy smile, his eyes filled with adoration. She sat up, her breasts bouncing with the movement, and Inuyasha's gaze darkened with renewed lust.

"We should get going," she said, though she didn't make a move to stand.

Inuyasha nodded, his eyes never leaving her. He knew she was right. They couldn't stay here forever, no matter how much he wanted to. With a sigh, he sat up, his body protesting the loss of her warmth. He watched as she gathered her clothes, her movements slow and deliberate.

He couldn't help but admire her, the way she moved with a grace that belied the fiery passion she had just shown. Her skin was flushed, her eyes heavy-lidded with satisfaction, and he felt a surge of pride that she had chosen him, that she was his.

Kagome slipped a fresh yukata on, tying the obi around her waist with deft movements. Inuyasha watched her, his eyes lingering on the sway of her hips as she walked over to the tree line to gather their things. He couldn't believe she was his mate, that she had accepted him despite his demon nature.

He stood up as well, stretching his muscles, feeling the pull of the mating bond tugging at him, urging him to claim her again. With a grin, he decided that they had plenty of time for that later. Right now, his mate has other needs he musn't neglect.

Inuyasha quickly pulled on his clothes, his movements swift and efficient. The warmth of the sun had dried him off, leaving his skin with a faint glow. Kagome watched him with a sleepy smile, her eyes half-closed as she finished dressing herself. The fabric of her yukata whispered against her skin, a sound that didn't fail to stir something primal within him.

They made their way back home, hand in hand, their mating bond thrumming gently between them. The forest was alive with the sounds of animals and the rustle of leaves, a gentle symphony that seemed to serenade their union. The journey home was peaceful, filled with the comfort of their shared love and the anticipation of what was to come.

Once they reached the newly built house that had become their sanctuary, Inuyasha immediately set to work, his movements quick and efficient as he pulled out a piece of game. The aroma of roasting meat filled the air as he tended to the fire, his eyes never straying from Kagome as she moved around the room.

Kagome couldn't help but feel a thrill of excitement at the sight of him in his natural element. Despite the modern world she knew, there was something undeniably alluring about watching him perform such primal tasks. She took out her school bag, setting it down gently beside the cushioned chair, her mind racing with thoughts of the future.

Her eyes drifted to the crimson lingerie she had worn the first night, now discarded and tangled among the foliage. A blush crept up her neck as she remembered the fiery passion that had led to this moment. It was a stark reminder of the depth of their bond, something she knew she would cherish forever.

Inuyasha caught her gaze and grinned, a mischievous glint in his eye as he offered her a piece of roasted meat. "Hungry?"

Kagome nodded, accepting it with a smile. The flavor was rich and smoky, the tender meat practically melting in her mouth. She watched him as she chewed, her eyes lingering on the play of muscles as he moved around the campfire. "Thank you," she said after she had swallowed.

Inuyasha grunted in acknowledgment, his own hunger apparent as he tore into the food with relish. The silence between them was comfortable, filled with the crackling of the fire and the occasional sound of a distant animal. As they ate, Kagome found her thoughts drifting to their future, to the battles they would face and the life they would build together.

For a brief moment, she allowed herself to daydream about the children they would have. Would they have her eyes or his? Would they inherit his strength or her kindness, or a blend of their traits? Her heart swelled at the thought of holding a little part-demon baby, a living testament to their love.

Inuyasha, seemingly oblivious to her thoughts, continued to roast the meat, his focus unwavering. Yet she knew that he was aware of her every move, every emotion, thanks to their bond. It was a strange and wondrous thing, this connection that went deeper than any physical joining.

Kagome took a deep breath, the warmth of the fire mixing with the scent of their mating. She felt a sudden urge to be closer to him, to reassure herself that this wasn't all a dream. She crossed the space between them and wrapped her arms around his waist, pressing her cheek against his back.

Inuyasha paused in his cooking, his hand resting on the spit for a moment before he turned to face her. He took her in his arms, the meat forgotten as he held her close. "What's wrong?" he murmured, his voice filled with concern.

"Nothing," she whispered, burying her face in his chest. "I just... I never thought we would actually be together like this."

Inuyasha's arms tightened around her, his heart swelling with emotion. He stroked her hair gently, his thumb brushing against her cheek. "Neither did I," he admitted, his voice gruff. "But here we are."

They stayed there for a long moment, their hearts beating together, the mating bond a living force between them. It was strange, this feeling of belonging, this sense of completeness that she had never experienced before. It was as if she had been searching for something her entire life, and she had finally found it in the arms of a half-demon from the feudal era.

Inuyasha leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead. "You're mine," he murmured, his voice a rumble that seemed to resonate through her very soul. "And I'm yours."

Kagome pulled back, her eyes shining with unshed tears. "I know," she said, her voice thick with emotion. "And I wouldn't have it any other way."

The rest of the day passed in quiet companionship. They talked of their future, of the battles they would face and the life they would build together. Inuyasha listened intently, his eyes never leaving hers as she spoke of her hopes and fears. It was clear that she had thought long and hard about what being his mate meant, and he was moved by her willingness to embrace his demon side.

As the shadows grew long, their desire for each other grew stronger once again. They made love several times, each encounter more passionate than the last. Sometimes it was slow and gentle, with Inuyasha worshiping her body with tender kisses and caresses, whispering sweet nothings into her ear that made her toes curl. Other times it was rough and primal, with him pinning her down and fucking her hard, his claws digging into her hips as he claimed her over and over.

One particularly intense moment came when Inuyasha's demon took over completely. His eyes turned crimson and his fangs lengthened, his body growing in size and power. Kagome, rather than being scared, found herself turned on by the raw power of his demon form. She begged him to take her, to claim her as only he could.

With a growl, Inuyasha's demonic instincts took over, his claws ripping through her yukata and leaving red trails on her skin that would soon fade. He threw her onto the bed, his knot swelling within her as he claimed her with an urgency that bordered on feral. Kagome's screams of pleasure melded with his roars as he fucked her, his knot swelling even larger as his hips pistoned into her.

Her legs were spread wide, her heels digging into his back as he fucked her harder and faster. His fangs sank into her shoulder, the pain mixing with the pleasure that washed over her. She could feel his knot thickening, stretching her pussy to its limits. The pressure was intense, almost unbearable, but she knew it was what she needed, what their bond craved.

Kagome's nails raked down his spine as she met each of his thrusts with her own, her body moving in time with his. The bed beneath them groaned and creaked, a testament to the force of their union. Her orgasm was building, a crescendo of sensation that threatened to shatter her into a million pieces.

"Inuyasha," she moaned, her voice a desperate plea. "Please... more."

He responded with a feral growl, the sound of it vibrating through his chest and into her own. His eyes were a deep, burning red, his teeth bared in a snarl of pure lust. "You want this," he rumbled, his voice thick with need. "You want me to breed you."

Kagome could only nod, her breath coming in pants as she felt his knot swell even further. The pressure was incredible, pushing her closer and closer to the edge. "Yes," she gasped, her voice hoarse. "I want it. I want you."

With a final snarl, Inuyasha slammed into her, his knot locking them together. Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, the pleasure so intense it was almost painful. She could feel his seed filling her, a hot, thick wave that seemed to go on forever.

Their bodies were slick with sweat, their breathing ragged and erratic. Inuyasha's knot remained lodged inside her, the connection between them a living, pulsing force. It was a feeling that went beyond mere physical pleasure, a joining of souls that was as profound as it was primal.

Kagome's eyes fluttered open, her gaze locking onto Inuyasha's intense red orbs. The fiery passion in them had dimmed to a gentle warmth, his demonic form slowly receding as he regained control. He kissed her neck, his teeth gentle as they grazed the mark he had left there. "Are you okay?" he murmured, his voice laced with concern.

Her breath hitched as she nodded. "More than okay," she whispered, her voice trembling with the aftershocks of pleasure. "That was..." she trailed off, unable to find the words.

Inuyasha's grin was a mix of smugness and affection as he slid out of her, his knot receding with a soft pop. "I know," he murmured, his eyes still holding hers. He pulled her into his arms, cradling her against his chest as their hearts slowly returned to a normal rhythm.

The sun had set, casting the room in a warm, flickering glow from the fire. His eyes were gold once again, the demon in him satisfied. He kissed the top of her head, his breathing evening out. "You're everything to me, Kagome," he said, his voice a gentle rumble that vibrated through her.

Kagome snuggled closer, her heart racing from the intensity of their lovemaking. She felt complete in his arms, knowing that she had found her other half. "And you're everything to me, Inuyasha," she whispered back, her voice thick with emotion.

They lay there for what felt like an eternity, their breathing slowly syncing up once again. The fire crackled in the background, casting shadows on the walls of their home. The mating bond was a warm, comforting presence that wrapped around them like a blanket.

Inuyasha's hand traced the curve of her waist, his touch gentle despite the ferocity of their recent encounter. "You're so beautiful," he whispered, his voice filled with awe.

Kagome's cheeks flushed at the compliment, a small smile playing on her lips. "Thank you," she murmured, feeling more beautiful than she had ever felt before.

Her fingers trailed over his firm, sweat-slicked chest, tracing the lines of his muscles that had been honed through centuries of battle and survival. Each ridge and contour spoke of his strength, his resilience, and the fierce love that now burned within him for her.

"You are so... amazing," Kagome murmured, her voice filled with wonder as she gazed up at Inuyasha. The firelight danced in her eyes, casting a warm glow over his features, making him appear even more handsome than he already was.

Inuyasha's cheeks darkened slightly at her praise, his gaze dropping to her hand as it traveled over the lines of his abs. He felt his heart swell with affection for this human girl who had accepted him, flaws and all. He leaned down, capturing her mouth in a gentle kiss that spoke of his love and gratitude.

Their kiss grew deeper, more passionate, and before they knew it, their bodies were responding once again to the call of the season. Kagome moaned into his mouth as he rolled her onto her back, his weight pressing her into the soft bed beneath them.

Inuyasha's hands roamed her body, rekindling the fire that never truly went out between them. He felt the warmth of her skin against his own, the softness of her curves melding perfectly with his hardness. His fingers found her breasts, teasing the sensitive peaks until they stood at attention, begging for his touch.

Kagome arched her back, her eyes closing in pleasure as he pinched and rolled her nipples. Her breath caught in her throat as he bent his head, his hot mouth closing around one tight peak, his tongue flicking over it with an agonizing precision that sent sparks of pleasure shooting through her body. She moaned, her hands sliding up to grip his shoulders, her nails digging into his skin as she tried to pull him closer.

He growled, his hips moving against hers, his erection already swollen and demanding. The need to be inside her again was overwhelming, to feel her tight warmth wrapped around him. But he had other plans. He slid down her body, his kisses leaving a trail of fire along her skin as he made his way to her stomach, then lower.

His tongue darted out, tasting her, exploring her folds with a hunger that was never fully sated. Kagome's hips jerked, her body responding instinctively to his touch. She was already wet, already needy, and the thought made him even more eager to claim her. His tongue found her clit, flicking and teasing it until she was squirming beneath him.

Her hands tangled in his hair, her legs spreading wider to give him better access. Inuyasha took full advantage, his mouth moving with a purpose that was both gentle and demanding. He could feel her body tightening, her muscles quivering as she approached climax. With a final, firm flick of his tongue, Kagome's body arched off the bed, a scream of pleasure tearing from her throat as she came, her juices flooding his mouth.

He didn't give her a moment to catch her breath before he surged upward, his cock sliding into her with ease. The sensation was exquisite, her body still quivering from the aftermath of her climax as he filled her once more. The bond between them grew stronger with every thrust, their essences mingling and swirling together.

Inuyasha felt his own release building, his strokes growing more erratic. He watched her face, the way her eyes rolled back in pleasure, the way her mouth opened in silent cries of ecstasy. He knew she was close, her body begging for the release that only he could give her. With a snarl, he reached down, his hand wrapping around his cock, pulling out abruptly.

Kagome's eyes shot open in surprise, a whine of protest escaping her. Inuyasha hovered over her, his expression intense. "Look at me," he demanded, his voice thick with passion. Kagome's eyes met his, the gold in his irises burning into hers. He positioned himself at her entrance once more, and with a powerful thrust, slammed back into her, filling her to the brink.

Her eyes widened, the sudden fullness making her gasp. "Inuyasha," she moaned, her nails digging into his shoulders. He began to move again, his hips pumping into her with a ferocity that was both terrifying and exhilarating. She could feel her orgasm building once more, a crescendo of sensation that seemed to never end.

He grabbed her thighs, spreading them wider, and pushed her legs up so that her knees were touching the bed beside her head. The new angle allowed him to drive into her even deeper, hitting a spot that had her crying out with every thrust. Kagome's eyes rolled back, her body contorting in pleasure as she struggled to accommodate his size and strength.

The angle was intense, pushing her to the very limits of what she thought she could handle. Each time he slammed into her, she felt a mix of pain and pleasure that was so overwhelming it was almost indescribable. The mating bond was a living, pulsing force that connected them, making every touch, every sensation more intense.

Kagome's eyes watered, her breath coming in ragged gasps as Inuyasha's cock hit that spot deep within her, the one that had her toes curling and her back arching off the bed. She felt the pressure building, her body tightening around him as he drove deeper and deeper. "More," she begged, the word a desperate plea that seemed to resonate through the very air around them.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers as he pounded into her, his strokes growing more frantic with every passing second. He could feel her pussy clenching around him, the warmth and tightness of her grip a siren's call that demanded he give in to his own need. But he held back, waiting for her, savoring the moment when she would come apart in his arms.

"Touch yourself," he growled, his voice low and demanding. "Let me see you make yourself cum."

Kagome's eyes snapped back to his, a mix of surprise and arousal flaring in her gaze. She had never been one to be so openly sexual, but with Inuyasha, she felt no shame. She reached down, her hand sliding over her stomach to her clit. She began to rub it in tight circles, her breath hitching as the pleasure grew.

Inuyasha watched her, his eyes burning with desire. He could feel the bond between them pulsing, growing stronger with every beat of their hearts. His hips moved faster, his strokes more demanding as he watched her pleasure herself. It was the most erotic thing he had ever seen, this beautiful human woman claiming her own pleasure while he filled her.

The head of his cock brushed against her cervix with each stroke, creating a new kind of sensation that was unlike anything she had ever felt before. It was as if there was an invisible thread connecting that spot to her heart, and with every touch, it pulled at her, demanding more. Kagome's hand moved faster, her breath coming in short, sharp gasps.

Her eyes remained locked with Inuyasha's, the intensity of his gaze driving her closer to the edge. "Yes," she panted, her voice hoarse. "Right there, oh gods..."

Her fingers moved faster, the sensation building to an unbearable crescendo. "Inu, don't-don't stop," she gasped, her body trembling beneath him. His hips never ceased their rhythmic assault, his cock filling her completely, the head of it brushing against her cervix with each deep thrust.

"Fuck, Kagome," Inuyasha growled, his eyes darkening with lust as he watched her hand move between her legs. He felt her tighten around him, her muscles clenching as she approached her peak. His own orgasm was a living thing inside him, demanding release, but he held it at bay, focusing solely on her pleasure.

Kagome's eyes were locked on his, her pupils dilated with desire. Her hand moved frantically over her clit, her other hand reaching up to grip his arm. She could feel the pressure building, the tension coiling in her belly, threatening to consume her. "I'm... I'm gonna..." she stuttered, her voice a breathy moan.

Inuyasha's teeth clenched, his muscles tightening as he watched her. He knew she was close, her body wound so tight it was almost painful to look at. With one final, powerful thrust, he hit that sweet spot inside her, and Kagome's world exploded into a million pieces of pure, white-hot pleasure. She screamed his name, her body shaking as her orgasm crashed over her, waves of pleasure washing through her as she came.

Her pussy clenched around him, her walls tightening in a vice-like grip that had him seeing stars. And then she did something that neither of them had expected. With a gush of fluid, she squirted, the sensation so intense it was almost overwhelming. The warmth of her release coated his cock, making him slide even easier inside her.

Inuyasha's eyes went wide, his strokes faltering for a moment as he stared down at her. He had heard of female squirting from one of Miroku's overshared stories, but he didn't expect to experience it himself. The sight of her body in the throes of such intense pleasure was enough to push him over the edge. He felt his orgasm building, his cock swelling even larger as he fought the urge to cum.

Her nails dug into his skin, her body writhing beneath him as she tried to keep the sensation going. Her breath was coming in short, desperate pants, her cheeks flushed a brilliant shade of red. "Inu," she gasped, her eyes pleading. He knew that look, knew that she was begging for more, for him to fill her completely and claim her once again.

With a snarl of his own, Inuyasha's hips picked up speed, his cock slamming into her with an intensity that had them both panting. The sound of skin slapping against skin filled the air, mingling with Kagome's cries of pleasure. He watched as her hand moved faster, her thumb pressing down hard on her clit, her other fingers working her folds with a desperate urgency. The sight was almost too much for him to handle, the bond between them pulsing with every touch, every stroke.

Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, and she began to murmur incoherently, the words "Oh fuck, Inu, yes," becoming a litany of passion that echoed through the room. Her body was a writhing mass of pleasure, her muscles tightening and releasing in a symphony of ecstasy that seemed to have no end. The feel of her cumming around him was like nothing he had ever experienced, the warm, wet clench of her pussy driving him wild with desire.

Inuyasha felt his own release imminent, the pressure in his balls growing until it was almost unbearable. He thrust into her harder, his fangs descending slightly as the primal need to claim her fully took over. He knew he couldn't hold back much longer, the bond demanding that he mark her once again, seal their union with his seed.

Her mumbling grew louder, more insistent, her nonsensical pleas a seductive allure that he could no longer ignore. "Oh gods, Inu, yes," she chanted, her body moving in time with his thrusts, her hips rising to meet him eagerly. "Oh fuck, fuck, fuck yes!"

The crude language coming from Kagome's sweet mouth was like a drug to him, only making his desire grow more intense. He had never heard her speak so brazenly before, and it was intoxicating. His hips moved faster, his cock plunging into her with a ferocity that was driven by his need to claim her fully. Her eyes rolled back, a fine sheen of sweat coating her skin, her body shaking with each powerful thrust.

Inuyasha felt his orgasm approaching like a tidal wave, threatening to crash over him and pull him under. He reached up, his thumb pressing against her lower lip, silencing her cries with a gentle push. "Look at me," he demanded again, his voice a low growl. Kagome's eyes snapped open, meeting his gaze with a wildness that mirrored his own.

He could see the need in her eyes, the desperate hunger for more, and it was all the invitation he needed. With one final, powerful thrust, he let go, his seed flooding into her as he roared with the force of his climax. The bond between them grew stronger, a living, pulsing force that seemed to envelop them both in a warm embrace.

Her eyes widened as she felt him cum, her body responding with a second wave of pleasure that washed over her like a tsunami. Kagome's muscles tightened around him, milking every last drop as she was thrown into another climax. The room was filled with their cries, the sound echoing off the walls in a symphony of passion that seemed to shake the very earth beneath them.

And then, as the intensity of their union began to wane, Inuyasha leaned down, his eyes locked with hers, and kissed her. It was a kiss that was soft and gentle, a stark contrast to the ferocity of their mating. It was a kiss that spoke of love and tenderness, a promise of forever in a world filled with danger and uncertainty.

Kagome's hand stroked his cheek, her eyes filled with an emotion so deep it could have drowned him. "I love you," she whispered, her voice shaky from the aftermath of her climax.

Inuyasha's eyes softened, his grip on her thighs loosening slightly. "I love you too," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "More than anything."

They lay there for a moment, their hearts beating as one, their bodies still joined. The scent of their mating filled the air, a heady mix of sweat, arousal, and the unmistakable scent of their bond. It was a scent that seemed to seep into every corner of the room, a reminder of the unbreakable connection they shared.

Finally, with a contented sigh, Inuyasha pulled out of her, his cock glistening with her juices. He rolled onto his side, pulling Kagome closer so that she lay nestled in the crook of his arm. Her cheek rested against his chest, the steady beat of his heart a comforting lullaby that soothed her.

With gentle strokes, he ran his fingers through her hair, the soft, comforting touch a stark contrast to the fiery passion they had just shared. Kagome felt boneless, her body completely relaxed and sated in his embrace. She watched as his hand moved rhythmically, the sight of his calloused clawed fingers in her hair a testament to their trust in each other.

Her eyes fluttered shut, and she took a deep, contented breath, feeling his chest rise and fall beneath her cheek. The quiet chuckle that rumbled through his chest brought a smile to her lips. "What is it?" she asked sleepily, curiosity piqued by the sudden lightness in his demeanor.

Inuyasha's grin grew wider, his gold eyes gleaming with mischief as they met hers. He lifted her chin with his pointer finger and thumb, his fingertips gentle against her skin. "Just thinkin' 'bout the dirty words that came from the mouth of my sweet innocent priestess," he teased, his voice a low purr that sent shivers down her spine. The pad of his thumb brushed against her bottom lip, a hint of a fang peeking out from his smile.

Kagome felt a blush creep up her neck, her cheeks flaming at his words. She had never been so wanton before, so open with her desires. But with Inuyasha, she felt free to express herself, to explore the depths of her sexuality without fear of judgment. It was a gift she cherished, one that had only grown with their mating bond.

"I suppose I've learned a thing or two from you, Inu," she murmured, her voice teasing. She could feel his chest rumble with laughter beneath her, the vibration sending a new shiver of pleasure through her. She traced the line of his collarbone with her fingertip, enjoying the feel of his skin against hers.

Inuyasha leaned in, his breath hot against her ear as he spoke, "And what would that be, Ka-Go-Me?" A fang grazed her earlobe, sending a thrill through her that made her toes curl.

"How to... to let go," she replied, her voice barely above a whisper. "How to be... wild."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, a look of pure adoration crossing his features. He nuzzled her neck, his nose tracing the path of her pulse. "You're perfect," he murmured, his voice a warm caress against her sensitive skin.

Kagome's cheeks grew warmer, her heart swelling with love for the half-demon who had claimed her so fiercely. She reached out, her hand cupping his cheek, her thumb brushing over the line of his jaw. "I love you," she whispered again, her voice filled with affection. "Forever."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers for a moment before his expression softened, the corners of his lips turning up in a gentle smile. He murmured, "I love you too‚" just before he leaned down, his fangs grazing her neck, "Always."

Chapter Text

Chapter 15

Throughout the next couple of weeks, the couple's mating bond grew stronger, intertwining their hearts and souls as tightly as their bodies had that fateful night. They found themselves in a constant state of anticipation, each touch and whispered endearment serving to fan the flames of desire that burned within them. They had discovered a new depth to their relationship, one that was fueled by the primal instincts of their mating season but transcended it through their shared love and respect.

During this period, Inuyasha's protective nature was ever-present, his eyes scanning the horizon for threats that might endanger his precious mate. Yet, amidst the fiery passion of their couplings, there were moments of tenderness that surprised even him. He would watch Kagome as she slept, her face flushed and content, and feel a warmth spread through his chest that had nothing to do with the warmth of the sun or the fire that burned beside them.

One evening, as the light grew soft and golden, Sango approached their secluded abode. The demon slayer had checked in on them a few times since their mating had begun, her curiosity and concern for Kagome's well-being clear in her eyes. Inuyasha's initial growls had softened over the days, and now, as she approached, he merely watched with a wary eye. His instincts had come to understand that she meant no harm, that she was as much a part of Kagome's pack as he was.

Kagome looked up from her spot beside Inuyasha, a tentative smile playing on her lips as she saw her friend. "Sango," she called out softly, her voice carrying the weight of her exhaustion and the depth of her happiness. The miko had become accustomed to the half-demon's attentions, the fierce love that was now a constant presence in their lives. She had felt a strange longing for the company of someone who knew her before this transformation, someone who could understand the complexities of her new existence without the haze of mating instincts clouding their judgment.

Sango approached cautiously, her eyes flicking to the claim marks still visible on Kagome's neck and the way she sat nestled against Inuyasha's chest. "Are you okay?" she asked, her voice low and gentle, a hint of concern lacing her words. Kagome nodded, her smile growing more genuine as she took in the other woman's kind gaze.

"Yes, we're fine," she assured her, her voice filled with warmth. "Better than fine, actually." Inuyasha's arms tightened around her slightly, his gold eyes never leaving Sango's face. His protective instincts were still heightened, even though he knew she posed no threat. It was just a reminder that Kagome was his, and no one would ever come between them.

Sango's eyes searched Kagome's, looking for any signs of distress or dissatisfaction. Finding none, she allowed herself to smile. "That's good to hear," she said, her voice tinged with relief. "Shippo wanted you to know that he misses you."

Kagome's expression softened at the mention of the young kitsune. "Tell him I miss him too," she replied. "We'll join everyone soon."

With Inuyasha's nod, Sango took Kagome's hand and led her away from their home. The half-demon's gaze never left the two women, his protective instincts still in high gear despite their bond's deepening. As they reached the Goshinboku, Kagome felt a mix of excitement and trepidation. It was the first time she had been away from Inuyasha's side since the night of the full moon. The coolness of the shaded area was a stark contrast to the warmth of their love nest, but she knew she needed this moment of normalcy, this connection to her human world.

Sango led her to a quiet spot beside the well, where they sat, the moon casting a soft glow on their faces. They talked about everything and nothing, their laughter echoing through the night air. Kagome felt the weight of the past weeks lifting off her shoulders, the gentle touch of friendship grounding her. As the hours passed, she shared her newfound experiences with Sango, the joy and the fear of her transformed reality.

Inuyasha remained perched on the roof, his keen ears picking up every word of their conversation. His eyes never left them, ensuring no danger approached. The sight of Kagome's smile, even in the moonlit shadows, filled him with a warmth that was both comforting and possessive. He knew she needed this time with her friend, but his instincts demanded that she return to the warmth of their den, to his embrace.

As the women chatted, Inuyasha's mind wandered to their future together. The thought of Kagome bearing his pups brought a fierce wave of protectiveness and anticipation. He would teach them to hunt, to survive in this world of humans and demons. They would be strong, a blend of her purity and his ferocity. The very idea had his instincs eager to claim her once more, to solidify their bond and increase the chances of conception.

But he knew that was for later. For now, he had to trust in the human contraceptives she took. The concept of 'birth control' was foreign to his demon mind, but he understood the importance of timing in the human world. Yet, the primal need to mark her, to fill her with his seed, was ever present.

Sango's eyes held a hint of amusement as she watched Inuyasha's possessive display. "Looks like you two have really settled into the season," she said, her voice teasing. Kagome blushed, but she couldn't help but feel a sense of pride in the way Inuyasha looked at her. It was as if she was the only thing that mattered in the world.

As Sango left, Kagome felt a twinge of sadness at the thought of her friend leaving. But as she turned to face Inuyasha, she saw the raw desire in his eyes, and any feelings of loneliness were quickly forgotten. He had been waiting for her, his body taut with tension, and she knew what was coming next.

With a growl, Inuyasha pulled her into his arms, his nose buried in her neck as he inhaled her scent. His teeth grazed her skin, and she could feel his cock swelling against her stomach. "You smell like her," he murmured, his voice low and possessive.

Kagome's pulse quickened at the realization that his demon instincts had picked up on Sango's scent on her. "It's just from sitting beside her, Inu," she assured him, her voice a soft purr.

Inuyasha's grip tightened, his hips rolling into her. "Mine," he murmured, his voice a low growl that sent a shiver down her spine. "Always mine." His hand slid down her body, cupping her ass before pulling her closer.

Kagome felt the heat of his desire, the press of his hard cock against her. Her own need grew, her body responding to the primal claim he laid upon her. She wrapped her arms around his neck, her body pressed against his, and kissed him fiercely.

Their mating was raw and unbridled, their passion a living force that seemed to burn away all thoughts of the outside world. Inuyasha's claws ripped through the fabric of her kimono with ease, exposing her naked skin to the cool night air. She moaned into his mouth as he pulled away, his fangs grazing the soft mounds of her breasts, leaving a trail of fire in their wake.

The grass beneath them was cool and slightly damp from the evening dew, but the chill did nothing to dampen their desire. Kagome's legs wrapped around his waist, pulling him closer, her nails digging into his back. His cock was hot and thick, demanding entrance, and she eagerly granted it, arching her hips up to meet him. He slammed into her with a ferocity that stole her breath, the sound of their bodies meeting echoing through the forest like a war cry.

Their teeth clicked together in their passion, their tongues dancing as Inuyasha claimed her once more. He slammed into her with a ferocity that seemed to shake the very earth beneath them, his hips moving in a powerful rhythm that sent her spiraling towards the edge of pleasure. Her nails dug into his back, leaving trails of blood that only served to inflame his desire further.

Their love was an all-consuming fire, burning through the veil of the night as they moved together in a dance as old as time itself. Inuyasha's claws dug into the flesh of her thighs, his hips moving in a punishing rhythm that had her moaning with every stroke. She arched her back, her breasts pressing against his chest, feeling the roughness of his claws against her skin.

"Inuyasha," she gasped, her eyes fluttering shut as the pleasure built within her.

He growled in response, the sound rumbling through his chest and into hers. "Mine," he snarled, his eyes flashing crimson. "I'm gonna mark all of you. My scent will be everywhere, so that no one, human or demon, will ever question who you belong to."

Kagome's body responded to his words with a shiver of pleasure, her pussy clenching around his cock. She knew he was right. This mating season had changed her, made her crave his possession. And as she felt the first stirrings of an orgasm, she knew that she would never be the same again. She didn't want to be. She wanted to be his, to be claimed by him in every way possible.

Inuyasha's pace grew faster, his hips slamming into her with a ferocity that left her gasping for breath. The pleasure was intense, a never-ending wave that crashed over her, drowning her in sensation. She could feel him growing thicker, his cock throbbing, and she knew that he was close to climax. Her own orgasm was building, a pressure that threatened to split her in two.

Her nails scraped down his back, leaving a trail of red that stood out starkly against his skin. Inuyasha hissed in pleasure, his movements becoming more erratic as he approached the edge. "Mine," he growled again, his voice a dark promise that sent shivers down her spine.

Kagome's orgasm hit her like a storm, her body convulsing around him as she screamed out his name. Her pussy clenched down on his cock, the sensation pushing him over the edge. With one final, powerful thrust, he came, roaring her name to the heavens as he emptied himself into her. The bond between them grew stronger with every pulse of his cock, a bond that could never be broken.

He pulled out, his cock still hard and covered in their combined juices. Inuyasha's hand wrapped around the base of his cock, his strokes firm and sure as he watched Kagome's body quiver in the aftermath of her climax. Her eyes were glazed with pleasure, her chest heaving as she struggled to catch her breath. The sight of her, covered in their combined scent, was almost too much for him to handle.

With a snarl of satisfaction, he stroked himself faster, his cum continuing to spurt out in thick ropes. He painted her face, her breasts, her stomach, and her pussy in his scent. Each stroke was a declaration of ownership, a brand that marked her as irrevocably his. The act was primal, a raw display of his need to claim her in every way.

Kagome's eyes grew wide with surprise and arousal as Inuyasha painted her with his essence, the intimate act speaking to her on a level that surpassed mere words. Her breaths grew shallow, her body still trembling from her recent climax, as she watched him. His strokes grew slower, more deliberate, until his cock was gleaming with their combined wetness.

Without a word, Inuyasha pushed back into her, his movements slow and deep. The gold of his irises were swirling with a soft pink, a clear sign that his demon was close to the surface. Kagome felt a thrill of excitement run through her as she realized that his desire for her was still unquenched. His hands roamed over her body, spreading his cum as if it were a sacred elixir, allowing his scent to cover her completely.

Each thrust was a silent declaration of his ownership, a primal claim that resonated through her very soul. Her body responded in kind, her walls clenching around him as she moaned with pleasure. The sensation was overwhelming, a heady mix of desire and love that seemed to intoxicate her. She could feel the bond between them growing stronger with every movement, a living force that pulsed with the beat of their hearts.

Inuyasha leaned down, his cum-coated fingers tracing the swell of her breasts before he captured her nipple in his mouth, suckling and licking the salty-sweetness from her skin. His tongue swirled around the sensitive peak, his fangs grazing the tender flesh. Kagome's back arched, her hips bucking up to meet him as she felt the heat of his desire wash over her. His eyes held hers, a silent question in their depths.

Her answer was a soft moan of consent, her hand moving to cup the back of his head as he drew more of her into his mouth. The suction was intense, his tongue teasing and playing as he tasted himself on her. He circled her nipple with his fingers, spreading their combined fluids, making sure she was covered in his scent. His other hand slid down to her pussy, his thumb stroking her clit in time with his mouth and cock.

The sensations overwhelmed her, sending her spiraling towards another orgasm. She could feel the power of their bond pulsing through her, each stroke of his thumb and cock amplifying the connection. "Inuyasha," she gasped, her nails digging into his shoulders as she tried to hold onto him, to hold onto the feeling.

He growled in response, his eyes never leaving hers as he continued his relentless rhythm. His thumb moved faster, pressing harder against her clit, and she knew she couldn't hold out much longer. "Cum for me," he murmured, his voice thick with lust. "Show me how much you're mine."

With a cry, Kagome shattered, her orgasm ripping through her like a bolt of lightning. Her body spasmed around his cock, her pussy clenching as she rode the wave of pleasure. Inuyasha watched her, his eyes dark with desire, his own climax building. He thrust deep into her one final time, his hips stuttering as he emptied himself completely, filling her with his warmth.

Their breaths mingled in the cool night air, their hearts hammering in unison. The silence that followed was a stark contrast to the passionate cries that had filled the forest just moments before. They remained connected, their bodies slick with sweat and cum. Kagome's eyes searched Inuyasha's, finding the same love and intensity she had come to crave in their mating sessions.

Inuyasha gently withdrew from her, his cock sliding out with a wet sound that made her shiver. He looked down at her, his gaze roaming over her cum-covered skin with a mix of lust and something else, something softer. His ears drooped slightly, a rare sign of vulnerability from the usually stoic half-demon. "Kagome," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "I'm sorry."

Kagome looked up at him in confusion, her eyes still hazy with pleasure. "For what?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly.

Inuyasha's ears drooped further, and he averted his gaze, unable to meet hers. "For...this," he murmured, gesturing to the mess he'd made of her.

Kagome reached up to touch his cheek, guiding his gaze back to hers. "Why?" she whispered, her voice filled with confusion and concern.

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, his expression a tumult of emotions. "Because when I'm like that, when I claim you so...completely," he paused, his voice strained, "It feels like I'm defiling you."

Kagome felt a surge of warmth at his words, the tender concern behind his apology touching her more deeply than any of their fiery encounters. She cupped his cheek with a gentle hand, her thumb stroking the line of his jaw. "You could never defile me, Inuyasha," she assured him, her voice steady. "What we do is beautiful, it's natural. And it's all because of how much we love each other."

Inuyasha's gaze searched hers, the doubt in his eyes slowly fading as he took in her words. He leaned into her touch, a soft sigh escaping his lips. "I just don't wanna scare you," he confessed, his voice low and rough with emotion. "I don't wanna be too much for you."

Kagome's heart swelled at his vulnerability. "You could never be too much," she whispered, her hand sliding down to grip his shoulder. "Everything you do, everything we do, it just feels right." She pulled him down for a kiss, her tongue tracing the line of his teeth, tasting the lingering sweetness of their love.

Inuyasha's tension eased, his arms wrapping around her in a tight embrace. He buried his face in her neck, breathing in her scent. It was a heady mix of their mating, of their love, and it soothed the beast within him. He knew she was right, that their bond was strong enough to withstand anything.

They spent their days exploring the depths of their love, both physically and emotionally. In the house, their intimacy was a gentle dance, their bodies moving together in perfect harmony. In the forest, their passion was a wild storm, leaving no part of them untouched. And in the high branches of Goshinboku, where the leaves whispered secrets to the wind, they found a peace that transcended the chaos of the world below.

Their nights were filled with passionate encounters that grew increasingly intense, each one a testament to the power of their bond. Kagome learned to appreciate Inuyasha's dominance, the way he claimed her with his fangs and his cock, leaving no doubt in her mind that she belonged to him. Inuyasha, in turn, found joy in her submission, the way she gave herself to him fully, trusting him implicitly with her body and her heart.

Their mating season had changed them both, but it was a transformation that neither of them would ever regret. They had become more than just lovers; they were bound by a force that went beyond the physical, a connection that touched their very souls.

When the New Moon finally arrived, Inuyasha grew distant, his eyes holding a turmoil that Kagome couldn't fathom. They sat in their living room, a roaring fire casting shadows on the walls as it danced in the hearth. The warmth of the flames didn't seem to reach Inuyasha, who was lost in his own thoughts.

Kagome, feeling his emotional withdrawal, scooted closer to him on the bed of furs. Her hand hovered over his cheek, her thumb tracing the line of his jaw. When he flinched, she sighed and dropped her hand back to her lap. She knew he was anxious because he was human tonight, and that always brought with it a different kind of tension. "What's on your mind?" she asked gently.

"Keh," he scoffed as he averted his gaze. "Nothin'."

Kagome knew better than to push him when he was in this mood, so she waited, her eyes on the flickering flames. After a moment, Inuyasha sighed and leaned back, his hand coming to rest on her thigh. "It's just...I hate bein' weak," he admitted, his voice low and gruff.

Kagome placed her hand over his, giving it a gentle squeeze. "You're not weak," she reassured him. "You're just...different. And I love every part of you, human, demon, or hanyō."

Inuyasha blushed at her words, his cheeks reddening despite the warmth of the fire. He turned his head to look at her, his gaze shy as he admitted, "That's not the only thing..." He trailed off, his eyes searching hers for understanding.

Kagome leaned in, her eyes filled with warmth. "What is it?" she whispered, her hand sliding up his chest to rest over his heart.

Inuyasha swallowed hard, his thumb absently tracing circles on her thigh. "It's just..." He paused, his eyes darting to the mating mark on her shoulder before meeting hers once more. "During the mating season, I...I need you so much. But tonight, as a human, I feel..." He trailed off, his voice thick with emotion.

Kagome leaned in, pressing her lips to his in a soft, reassuring kiss. "You don't have to explain," she whispered against his mouth. "I understand." She pulled back, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "But you're forgetting something, Inuyasha."

"What's that?" he asked, his eyes searching hers, hope mingled with uncertainty.

Kagome's smile grew, her hand moving from his cheek to cup the back of his neck. She pulled him in for another kiss, her tongue slipping past his lips to dance with his. It was a kiss filled with love and reassurance, one that spoke of acceptance and understanding.

When she pulled back, her eyes were gleaming with mischief. "Just because you're human tonight," she began, her voice a sultry whisper, "doesn't mean we can't still be...close."

Inuyasha's cheeks flushed a deep scarlet, a stark contrast to his usual stoic demeanor. His human emotions were a tempest, swirling within the confines of his mind, leaving him feeling more vulnerable than he ever had as a half-demon. His heart pounded in his chest, the fear of inadequacy a palpable presence in the room.

What if he can't satisfy her tonight? Inuyasha thought, his hand tightening around Kagome's. He knew that the mating bond didn't discriminate between his forms, but he couldn't help the doubt that crept into his mind. As a hanyō, his body was a weapon, a tool forged by the gods to conquer and claim. But as a human, he was...less.

He was worried he wouldn't last. He was scared he wouldn't be enough. He was terrified of her rejection. His heart raced as Kagome's gentle touch sent waves of desire through his human body. The fierce strength of his demon form was replaced with the fragility of a mortal, making him feel exposed and vulnerable. He watched her, her eyes shimmering with understanding and love, and he couldn't help but fear that she would see the weakness in him tonight.

Kagome's eyes searched his, understanding the turmoil he was feeling. She knew his fears, but she also knew that their bond was not about power or physical strength alone. It was about love, trust, and the deep connection that had formed between them. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice soothing as she leaned closer to him, "our bond isn't about what you can do with your body. It's about what we share together, what's in our hearts."

Her words seemed to reach the core of his being, and Inuyasha felt the tension in his muscles ease slightly. He took a deep breath, his eyes flickering between hers. "But what if..."

Kagome placed a finger over his lips, silencing his protest. "Shh," she murmured. "Let me show you."

With gentle determination, she reached out to the sword that had become an extension of his being during their battles. The steel blade gleamed in the firelight, a silent sentinel of their shared past. Kagome's touch was light, almost reverent, as she pulled it from the spot on his hip and set it aside. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, his breath hitching slightly at the sight of her hands reaching for his clothes.

She deftly untied his obi, snaking her hands beneath the fabric of his suikan and hadagi to trace the contours of his taut abs, her touch feather-light on his sensitive skin. Her fingertips danced along the ridges of his muscles, leaving goosebumps in their wake. With a gentle push, she had the material sliding off his shoulders, baring his human form to her gaze. The sight of him, so vulnerable and beautiful, sent a wave of affection through her.

Inuyasha's breath caught as he felt her hands on him, her touch both soothing and electrifying. He watched as she took in his human body, her eyes lingering on the places where his strength was usually on display. The mating mark on his skin was a constant reminder of their bond. He felt a strange mix of pride and fear, hope and doubt. Would she still want him like this?

Kagome's eyes never left his as she began to undress herself, her movements slow and deliberate. Each piece of clothing that fell away revealed more of her soft, pale skin, a stark contrast to the fiery passion that burned in her eyes. Inuyasha watched, his breath catching in his throat as she slipped her kimono off, baring her breasts to the flickering light of the fire. They were full and round, the nipples a dark pink that begged for his touch.

With a wiggle of her hips, she shimmied out of her panties, her pussy glistening with arousal. Inuyasha's cock twitched at the sight, his human body responding despite his fears. He watched as she leaned closer, her breath hot against his skin as she reached for the ties to his hakama. Her smile was soft, reassuring, as she whispered, "Let me show you how much I love you, how much I want you."

Her hands were gentle as she untied the knot and pushed the fabric down, revealing his hardening length. Kagome's eyes dropped to his cock, and she licked her lips, the sight of him making her stomach flutter. He was smaller as a human, but no less beautiful to her. She reached out to touch him, her hand trembling slightly as she wrapped her fingers around his shaft. He was warm, the veins standing out against the soft skin.

Inuyasha's breath hissed out as he felt her touch, the contact sending a bolt of pleasure straight to his core. He closed his eyes, his body tensing as she began to stroke him, her movements slow and deliberate. It was a contrast to the frenzied passion of their mating sessions, but no less potent. He felt his cock swell further in her hand, his body responding eagerly to her ministrations.

When he opened his eyes, he found Kagome watching him with an intensity that stole his breath. Her eyes were dark with desire, her cheeks flushed with arousal. "I want you," she murmured, her voice thick with need. "In every way."

Her soft, warm lips found his, her kiss gentle but demanding. Inuyasha's body responded instinctively, his arms wrapping around her, pulling her closer. He felt the softness of her breasts press against his chest, the heat of her body melding with his. Her hand never left his cock, continuing to stroke him in a slow, steady rhythm that made his hips jerk involuntarily.

He fell back against the soft furs, the warmth of the fire at their backs as Kagome straddled him, her eyes never leaving his as she stroked him with a tenderness that seemed almost at odds with their recent passion. Her hips rocked gently, her pussy sliding along the underside of his shaft, coating him in her slick arousal. Inuyasha's eyes closed in pleasure, his breaths coming in short, ragged gasps as she took control of their lovemaking.

When he opened his eyes again, she was leaning back down to kiss him, her mouth tugging and pulling at his, her tongue tracing the seam of his lips before delving in to taste him fully. He groaned into her mouth, the sensation of her tongue against his own sending waves of need crashing through him. Her hands slid up his chest, her nails gently scraping his skin as she deepened the kiss. He could feel her warmth surrounding him, her scent mingling with his own, and it was intoxicating.

Her hips began to rock more insistently, her slick pussy gliding over his cock. Inuyasha's hands found her hips, his grip tight as he tried to control the urge to buck up into her. He felt the heat of her, the softness that made him ache to be one with her. But she was in charge tonight, and he would let her set the pace.

Kagome's eyes locked onto his as she began to roll her hips, her movements deliberate and sensual. Her hands came up to cup his cheeks, her fingers curling behind his human ears. The touch sent a shiver down his spine, a reminder of his vulnerability in this form. But in her eyes, he saw only love and desire, a hunger that matched his own.

"I want to make love to you, Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice filled with a need that made his cock throb. "I want to show you that it doesn't matter what form you're in. You're still you. You're still mine. Just as I'm still yours."

With those words, she positioned herself over him, her hand guiding his cock to her entrance. Slowly, oh so slowly, she lowered herself onto him, her pussy enveloping him in a warm, tight embrace. Inuyasha's eyes widened, his breath catching in his throat as he felt her sheath him completely. The sensation was different, more intimate somehow in this human form, and he couldn't hold back a moan of pleasure.

Kagome's eyes never left his, her gaze filled with a fierce love and desire that seemed to burn into his very soul. She trailed her fingers down his chest, her nails lightly raking his skin as she began to move, her hips rocking in a slow, steady rhythm that had Inuyasha's eyes rolling back in his head. His hands tightened on her hips, guiding her as she set the pace, her movements a sweet agony that had him moaning her name.

Her smile grew as she leaned down and captured his mouth with her own, her soft lips moving against his in a gentle but insistent dance. Her hands tangled in his long black hair, her fingers curling around the strands, pulling him closer as their tongues met. Inuyasha's breath hitched, his own hands coming up to grip her shoulders, his thumbs tracing the soft curves of her breasts.

Kagome's movements grew more urgent, her hips rising and falling as she took him deep inside her. Her breathy moans filled the air, mingling with the crackle of the fire and the steady beat of their hearts. Inuyasha's human body was more sensitive to her touch, and he found himself overwhelmed by the intensity of the pleasure she brought him. He could feel every inch of her tight pussy, every pulse and flutter as she took him in.

He couldn't smell the richness of her arousal or the sweetness of her skin as acutely as he did in his hanyō form, nor could he hear the subtle cues of her breaths and the delicate changes in her heartbeat. Yet, the feeling of her surrounding him was overwhelming. The way her walls clenched around him, the way she moved above him, it was all he needed. Each stroke was a declaration of her love and acceptance of every part of him, human and demon alike. Despite his limited senses, he felt more connected to her than ever before.

But he wasn't going to last.

The realization hit Inuyasha like a sledgehammer. He'd never been so vulnerable, so utterly at the mercy of his own body, and it was all because of his weak human form. With a frustrated groan, he gripped Kagome's hips firmly, his fingers digging into her soft flesh. His cock was on the brink, the pressure building with every gentle rock of her body. He didn't want it to end so soon. He stalled her movements, his eyes snapping open to meet hers, a silent plea for understanding in his gaze.

"What's wrong?" Kagome's voice was a breathless whisper, her eyes gazing into his with genuine concern.

Inuyasha took a deep breath, his chest heaving with the effort of holding back his climax. "Nothin'," he managed to grunt, his teeth clenched. "It's just...I-I'm close."

Kagome's smile was gentle as she leaned down to kiss him again, her lips brushing against his in a soft, reassuring caress. "It's okay," she whispered, her breath warm against his lips. "Let go." She began to move again, her hips rocking in a slow, steady rhythm that sent sparks of pleasure shooting through him.

Inuyasha's eyes fluttered shut as he let his head fall back, his teeth clenched against the overwhelming sensation. He could feel the tension coiling in his belly, tightening with every movement she made. His hand slid up her spine, his fingers playing with the ends of her hair as they kissed.

Kagome's hips grew more erratic, her movements becoming more desperate as she chased her own orgasm. Inuyasha could feel the tension building within her, her muscles tightening around his cock, urging him closer to the edge. He groaned into her mouth, his own need growing more insistent.

"Inuyasha," she moaned, her eyes glazed with lust as she rode him.

Inuyasha's eyes snapped open, and he watched her with a mix of awe and desperation. He could feel his orgasm approaching like an unstoppable wave, crashing over the barriers he'd built to keep it at bay. "Kagome," he grunted, his hands gripping her ass tightly, "I-I can't...hold it much longer."

Her smile grew, her eyes dark with passion. "Then don't," she whispered, her voice low and seductive. She leaned down to kiss him again, her hips never stilling. "I want to feel you cum inside me, Inuyasha."

The words were like a trigger, and with a grunt, Inuyasha lost control. His hips bucked upward, his cock slamming into her as he climaxed, his body releasing a flood of warmth that filled her completely. Kagome moaned, the sound muffled by their kiss, as she felt him pulse inside her. The feeling was exquisite, his human release different from the usual powerful surge of his hanyō form. She felt a rush of emotion, a mix of love and gratitude, as she felt the tension leave his body in waves.

Kagome's own climax was not far behind, her body responding to the raw passion in Inuyasha's eyes. She threw her head back, her hair cascading down her back as she gave herself over to the feeling. Her nails dug into his shoulders, her hips grinding down onto him as she sought the friction she needed. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, watching as she chased her peak, his own pleasure ebbing but his desire for her never-ending.

With a final, desperate whine, she shattered, her pussy clenching around his still-throbbing cock as waves of pleasure washed over her. Inuyasha's eyes widened as he felt her inner walls spasm, her orgasm gripping him tightly, pulling him deeper. He groaned, his body still sensitive from his own release, but her passion was irresistible. He thrust up into her one last time, his cock giving a final twitch as he felt her come undone.

They lay there, panting and trembling, their bodies entwined. The only sound in the room was the crackling of the fire and their harsh breaths. Inuyasha felt a strange mix of emotions: fear, relief, love, and a primal satisfaction. Kagome's soft sighs and the way she leaned into him, her cheek pressed against his chest, reassured him that he had not disappointed her. He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her closer, his human form feeling both fragile and powerful in her embrace.

Kagome's hand slid down his side, her fingers tracing the lines of his abs before coming to rest on his hip. She could feel his heart hammering against her cheek, the pulse point racing like a wild animal. Her own heart was still racing, her body still humming with the aftermath of pleasure. She leaned up to press her lips to his in a gentle kiss, feeling the warmth of his skin against her own.

When she pulled back, she saw the uncertainty in his eyes, the fear that she might regret this moment of vulnerability. But she knew better. Their bond was not defined by his strength or his form, but by the love they shared and the trust they had built. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice filled with emotion. "That was beautiful."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, looking for the truth in her words. He found it, and the tension in his body drained away, leaving only the warmth of their shared passion and the comfort of her embrace. He leaned in to press his forehead against hers, his arms tightening around her. "It was," he murmured, his voice gruff with emotion.

The fire crackled behind them, casting flickering shadows across the room. They lay in the quiet, basking in the warmth of the flames and each other's presence. The intimacy of their union had reached new heights, and it was a moment neither of them wanted to end. They stayed like that for a long while, their breaths slowly evening out, their hearts beating in sync, until eventually, they succumbed to the gentle tug of sleep.

As the days turned into nights, Inuyasha grew more protective and attentive to Kagome's needs, his love for her a fierce beacon that guided him through any situation. Kagome, too, found herself drawn to him in a way she had never been before, her every thought and action centered around their bond.

The anticipation of her birthday grew stronger with each passing hour, and the night before, they found themselves making love under the warm embrace of the setting sun. Their bodies were a tapestry of sweat and love as they moved together, their moans mingling with the distant calls of the forest creatures. It was a gentle, yet intense union, each touch a silent declaration of the depth of their feelings.

Once the last rays of sunlight had disappeared behind the horizon, they made their way to the hot spring, a simple sanctuary from the outside world. The water washed away the remnants of their passion, leaving them clean and refreshed. Inuyasha watched Kagome with a softness in his eyes, her skin glowing from their love-making and the warmth of the spring.

As they stepped out, the cool air kissed their bodies, making their skin break out in goosebumps. He handed her a pair of pajamas from her era, his gaze lingering on her naked form for a moment before he too, donned his firerat. The fabric was warm and comforting as it slid over her skin, a stark contrast to the chilly evening. They dressed slowly, their movements laden with a lazy satisfaction that only came after weeks of being lost in each other's embrace.

Tonight, they were venturing out of the forest, leaving their private sanctuary for the first time since the full moon had risen. Inuyasha had agreed, knowing that the mating season's hold over him had waned, and the risk of his animal instincts overpowering his control was lessened. Kagome's relatives were expecting her, and she had missed her modern conveniences and her family's warmth.

Their journey through the well was as familiar as the pathways of the forest, yet it felt like crossing into a different world. The walls of the ancient well shimmered with an unearthly light, a silent witness to their passionate journey over the past few weeks. When they emerged into the wellhouse, the sudden change was jarring. The modern world's starkness was a clear contrast to the natural beauty of the feudal era they'd just left behind.

Kagome's eyes took in the unchanged surroundings, her heart swelling with love and nostalgia. The sight of the familiar tiles, the faint scent of incense, and the hum of civilization were a comforting balm to her soul. Inuyasha, on the other hand, remained tense, his eyes darting around, searching for any sign of danger. His hand rested lightly on the hilt of Tessaiga, his instincts on high alert despite the peacefulness of the shrine.

Before they opened the doors to the wellhouse, Kagome reached up and cupped his cheek, her thumb stroking the skin just beneath his eye. "It's okay, Inu," she whispered, her voice soothing. "Everything's going to be fine."

Inuyasha searched her eyes for a moment, his own filled with uncertainty. He hadn't stepped into the modern world in so long, and the thought of leaving the safety of the forest filled him with a strange anxiety. But Kagome's touch was calming, her scent a comforting salve to his frayed nerves. He nodded slowly, taking a deep breath to steady himself.

They walked out of the wellhouse and into the night, their hands entwined. The moon cast long shadows across the shrine's grounds, and Inuyasha could feel the pulse of the modern world beyond the trees. The scents of gasoline and concrete mingled with the more familiar smells of earth and greenery. It was an odd mix, but it was home to Kagome, and that was enough for him.

Inuyasha's nose twitched as they approached the house. He could scent her mother's familiar aroma, the faint hint of sweat and the herbs she used in her cooking. "Your mother is in the kitchen," he murmured, his voice a low growl. "Making tea."

Kagome nodded, her heart racing at the thought of seeing her family. "And my brother and grandfather?" she asked, her voice a soft whisper.

Inuyasha's grip on her hand tightened slightly. "Sleeping," he confirmed, his eyes still scanning the area. Despite his assurance, he remained on high alert, his senses honed for any sign of trouble.

They opened the door to the house, and the warm light spilled out into the night, wrapping around them like a welcoming embrace. The sound of her mother's voice reached them first, a soft melody that brought a smile to Kagome's face. "Kagome?" she called out, the clinking of dishes in the background a comforting rhythm.

Her mother's footsteps grew louder, and then she was there, standing in the archway to the kitchen, her eyes widening in surprise as she took in the sight of them. "Kagome, Inuyasha!" she exclaimed, her smile growing wider as she rushed over to them. "You're here just in time for the big day!"

Kagome's heart swelled as she stepped into her mother's open arms, feeling the warmth and love that she had missed so much. Her mother's embrace was tight, almost as if she was trying to squeeze out every last drop of the fear and worry she had felt while her daughter was away. "Mama," she murmured into her mother's shoulder, her voice muffled by the fabric of her shirt.

Inuyasha hovered at the edge of the hug, his hand resting protectively on the small of Kagome's back. He didn't interfere, understanding the need for this human connection, even as his instincts screamed for him to claim her once again. His eyes remained on the doorway, ever vigilant for any threat that might come their way.

Kagome's mother, a tall, thin woman with a kind face and eyes that mirrored her daughter's, pulled back and wiped away a tear that had escaped. "How have you both been?" she asked, her voice filled with warmth. "You look...happy." Her gaze lingered on the marks that were forever tatoo'd on Kagome's neck, the evidence of their mating not easily concealed.

Kagome blushed but smiled with a nod. "Yes, we're happy," she said, her voice filled with a contentment that was unmistakable. She didn't need to elaborate; the truth was written all over her face, in the glow of her skin and the way she leaned into Inuyasha's touch. Her mother could see it, feel it even.

Her mother's eyes searched hers, looking for any hint of doubt or distress, but all she found was the unshakeable bond that had formed between her daughter and the ancient half-demon. Nodding slowly, she said, "Good. That's all a mother ever wants for her children, is for them to be happy, healthy, and safe." She took in the sight of Inuyasha's protective stance, the way he hovered close to Kagome, and she knew that he would do anything to ensure that.

The rest of the evening was spent in quiet conversation, with Inuyasha mostly observing, his protective instincts not entirely at ease during the remainder of the season. Kagome's mother prepared a simple meal for them, one that was a stark contrast to the hearty stews and roasted meats they were used to in the feudal era. Yet, the warmth in her eyes and the gentle way she spoke to Inuyasha was more comforting than any feast could have been.

Once Kagome's mother had bid them goodnight and retreated to her own bed, they climbed the stairs to Kagome's room, their hearts beating a little faster with the anticipation of being alone. The room was a cocoon of warmth, the soft glow of the moon casting a gentle embrace around them. Inuyasha's eyes took in the unchanged space, the posters of manga characters, the plush pillows, and the familiar scent of her shampoo. It was a sharp contrast to the simplicity of their home, yet it was a part of her, and he found it oddly comforting.

They undressed slowly, their movements echoing the rhythm of their pulse. Inuyasha took his time, savoring every moment, his eyes feasting on her body. He had seen her in every conceivable position over the past few weeks, yet she never failed to take his breath away. Her curves, the softness of her skin, the marks that adorned her body as evidence of their love – it was all a testament to their bond, a visual story of their union.

Kagome took in the perfectness of his body, the muscles that rippled with every movement, the scars that told tales of battles won and lost. His eyes remained on her, a silent question in their depths. She nodded, her desire for him as strong as it had been the first night they'd mated. He stepped closer, his warmth radiating through the cool air, and she shivered with anticipation.

He brushed his mouth against hers, the contact sending a jolt of electricity through her body. His kiss grew deeper, his tongue seeking hers with a hunger that was both fierce and gentle. She tangled her hands in his hair, her nails lightly scraping his scalp as she moaned into his mouth. He tasted like the forest – earthy and wild – and she couldn't get enough.

"We have to be quiet tonight," she murmured against his lips, her breath warm and sweet with the scent of mint from her toothpaste.

Inuyasha nodded, his eyes dark with understanding. Their passion had to be muted in the confines of the modern world, where walls had ears and privacy was a luxury not easily found. His hand slid down her spine, feeling the goosebumps rise in response to his touch. He knew her body so well, knew every spot that made her shiver, every sound that signaled her pleasure. It was both a gift and a challenge to hold back, to keep their bonded love from echoing through the quiet house.

Kagome's smile grew as she took the lead in their kiss, backing him up toward her childhood bed. The mattress groaned slightly as he sat down, pulling her close. The sensation of his bare skin against hers was a sweet agony, a reminder of the weeks they had spent entwined in each other's arms under the open sky and within their new home. She could feel his cock growing hard against her stomach, a silent promise of the passion that was to come.

Her hands slid down his chest, feeling the firmness of his muscles, the warmth of his skin. She took a moment to admire the play of light and shadow across his body, the way the moonlight painted him in a soft glow. Then, she took his face in her hands and kissed him again, her teeth grazing his bottom lip. The sound that escaped him was a mix of pleasure and surprise, a low growl that vibrated through her core.

He allowed her to take control, his hands resting lightly on her hips, his thumbs brushing against the soft skin in gentle circles. It was a silent acknowledgment of her strength, her ability to lead him, even as his own instincts roared within him. Her touch was like a soothing balm, calming the beast that lived just beneath his skin.

Kagome straddled him, her legs on either side of his waist. Her movements were slow and deliberate, a teasing dance that made his cock throb with need. She took his length in her hand, her thumb swiping over the head to collect the bead of precum that had formed there. His hips bucked upwards, a silent plea for more, and she chuckled, the sound a soft melody that played against his ears.

With a gentle squeeze, she began to stroke him, her hand moving in a firm, steady rhythm that had him panting within moments. His eyes never left hers, the intensity of his gaze a silent communication that spoke of his love and hunger. The bed shifted beneath them, a subtle reminder of the world outside their bubble.

Kagome leaned in to whisper into his ear, her breath hot and tickling his sensitive skin. "I want you to take me slow," she said, her voice a soft purr that sent shivers down his spine. "I want to feel every inch of you, to remember this night forever."

Inuyasha nodded, his own desire mirroring hers. He knew that the mating season was coming to an end, and the urgency of their previous encounters was replaced with a need for something more. He reached up to cup her breasts, his thumbs brushing against her nipples in a gentle caress that had her gasping. Her skin was like silk under his touch, her body responding to him like a finely tuned instrument.

He took his time exploring her, his hands tracing every curve and plane, his mouth following the path his eyes had taken. He kissed her neck, her collarbones, her breasts, his fangs grazing the sensitive skin with just enough pressure to make her squirm. His hands slid down her body, his thumbs circling her clit in a slow, torturous rhythm that had her hips grinding against him. She was wet for him, her scent a heady mix of desire and love that made his blood boil.

With a gentle push, Inuyasha laid Kagome down, his eyes never leaving hers. He slid into her with a groan, his cock stretching her gently. She was so tight, so warm, and the sensation was indescribable. He had taken her countless times in the heat of passion, but this was different. This was a slow, loving embrace, a silent declaration of the depth of his feelings.

Their hips rocked in a steady rhythm, their movements a silent symphony of love and desire. The sounds of their bodies moving together were muffled by the pillows, the only sound in the room the quiet slap of skin on skin and their mingled breaths. Kagome's eyes were wide with pleasure, her nails digging into the bed sheets as Inuyasha filled her completely.

He watched her face, memorizing every expression that played across her features. The way her eyes fluttered shut when he hit just the right spot, the way her lips parted on a silent moan. It was a dance they had performed many times before, but each step felt like it was being choreographed for the very first time. Each thrust was a declaration, each kiss a promise.

"I love you," she whispered against his neck, her breath hot and fast.

He pulled back to look into her eyes, his own filled with a fierce love that could melt the very stars from the sky. "I love you, too," he murmured, his voice a low growl that sent a shiver down her spine. The words were a declaration, a promise that no matter where they were, no matter when, he would always love her.

Their bodies moved together in a dance as old as time, a symphony of passion that transcended the boundaries of their worlds. With every stroke, he claimed her, and with every moan, she surrendered to him. Their bond grew stronger, the love that had started as a spark now a roaring fire that consumed them both.

Kagome began grinding against him from beneath, her clit grazing his pubic bone just right, and Inuyasha felt his control slipping. The feeling was exquisite, the way she moved with him, her body responding to his every touch. Her hips rose to meet his, a silent plea for more, and he was more than happy to oblige. He picked up the pace, his movements becoming more urgent, his hips slamming into hers with a ferocity that made the bed frame creak.

Her nails dug into his back, leaving trails of pain that only heightened his pleasure. He knew he had to hold back, that he couldn't let his instincts take over entirely, but it was becoming increasingly difficult. The scent of their arousal filled the room, a musky perfume that made his nostrils flare and his senses swim. Her breaths grew more ragged, her moans louder, and the tension coiled tight within him.

Kagome's eyes widened as the bed banged against the wall, the force of their love making resonating through the quiet house. She squeezed his shoulders, her nails biting into his skin, and whispered, "I-Inuyasha, wait." Her voice was a soft plea, a reminder of the world just beyond their sanctuary. He stilled, his cock buried deep within her, his chest heaving with the effort to control his need.

With a nod, he kissed her deeply, his tongue exploring her mouth as if it was the first time all over again. His hands slid down to cradle her ass, his fingers digging in as he pulled her closer, changing the angle of his penetration. The new position sent sparks of pleasure through her body, and she gasped into his mouth. Her walls tightened around him, a silent invitation to continue, and he couldn't resist.

Inuyasha began to move again, his strokes shallow and precise, aimed at hitting the spot that would drive her wild. Kagome's legs wrapped around his waist, her ankles locking together at the small of his back. She met his movements with her own, their bodies speaking a language that was only understood by the two of them.

Their love was a silent symphony, their breaths and the occasional soft moan the only music that filled the room. The bed creaked faintly with every thrust, a rhythmic beat that seemed to echo the pounding of their hearts. They had to be careful, not wanting to disturb the sleep of the house, but the need to express their love was too strong to be silenced completely.

Kagome's hands roamed over Inuyasha's chest, feeling the warmth and the steady beat of his heart beneath her fingertips. She loved the feel of his skin against hers, the comfort and protection it offered. Her nails lightly scraped his flesh, leaving behind faint lines that stood out in against his paler skin. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, his pupils dilated with desire, his gaze holding hers as if he was afraid to miss even a single moment of their shared ecstasy.

Her tongue darted out to taste the salty sweetness of his neck, tracing the line of his collarbone before moving to his chest. She loved the way his muscles tensed under her touch, the way his breath hitched when she sucked gently on the soft skin above his heart. Her teeth grazed his nipple, eliciting a hiss from his lips, and she couldn't help but smile at his reaction. His body was her playground, and she reveled in the power she had over him.

With a seductive smirk, she whispered, "I wanna be on top, Inu. Can I?" Her voice was a siren's call, a mix of innocence and desire that sent a shiver down his spine. Inuyasha's eyes darkened with lust as he considered her request, his grip on her hips tightening. He knew that she craved the control, the ability to take him in a way that was uniquely her own.

Slowly, he pulled out of her, the loss making them both gasp. Kagome's eyes never left his as he leaned back against the pillows, allowing her the dominance she sought.

Kagome pushed herself up, straddling Inuyasha's hips, and his eyes darkened with arousal. She was a vision of beauty, her breasts bouncing gently with every breath she took. Her skin glowed in the moonlight, and he felt his body respond to her in ways that were almost painful. He nodded, his voice gruff with need. "Take what's yours," he murmured, his hands sliding up to cup her breasts as she positioned herself above him.

His eyes never left hers, the smoldering fire within them speaking volumes. She rolled her hips, her slick folds sliding over his shaft as she positioned herself. Inuyasha's hand guided her, placing the tip at her entrance, and she pushed down, taking him inch by inch until he was fully sheathed. She threw her head back with a low moan, her eyes fluttering closed as she savored the feeling of fullness only her half-demon could give her.

Kagome began to move, her nails digging into the firmness of his chest. The sensation of her nails scraping through the fine, soft chest fur sent a shiver of pleasure down his spine, his eyes closing briefly as he hissed in a breath. He could feel her warmth enveloping him, her inner muscles flexing and releasing in a silent rhythm that was driving him mad.

The room was alive with their passion, the scent of their love thick and intoxicating. Kagome's breath was hot against his skin as she leaned forward, her hair cascading around them like a curtain of darkness. Inuyasha's eyes remained locked on hers, watching the play of emotions that danced across her face – pleasure, love, and a hint of something darker. He knew she craved the wildness of their mating, but here, in the modern world, with her family so close, they had to be restrained.

With every gentle rock of her hips, she took him deeper, her warm wetness gripping him tightly. It was a sweet agony, one that had him biting his lip to keep from howling out his pleasure. His hands slid down to her waist, his thumbs pressing into the soft flesh as he urged her to move faster. She responded with a smirk, her pace quickening slightly, the sound of their bodies coming together a soft crescendo in the otherwise silent room.

Kagome's breasts bounced with every movement, and Inuyasha couldn't help but lean in to capture one of her nipples between his teeth. The sharp intake of breath she took was all the encouragement he needed, his tongue swirling around the sensitive bud before he bit down gently. She moaned, her movements growing more erratic as she approached the edge of her climax.

Her hips picked up speed, the slap of skin growing louder as the bed began to rock against the wall once more. Inuyasha knew the sound was a dead giveaway, but the need to claim her was too great to ignore. He whispered into her ear, his voice a dark growl, "Slower, Kagome. We can't have your entire family hearin' how good I make you feel." His words sent a shiver down her spine, a delicious thrill of excitement that made her clench around him even tighter.

Kagome moaned in protest, her body desperate for the release that was so close. But she knew he was right; they had to be careful. With a Herculean effort, she forced herself to slow down, her movements now a gentle rock that had her whimpering in frustration. The bed stilled, the only sounds in the room the muffled slaps of their skin and the soft whispers of their breaths.

His grin widened, realizing that even in this submissive position, he was still in control. He kissed her chin and then her neck, his warm breath fanning over her sensitive mating mark. His fangs grazed the delicate skin, and she shivered, her eyes closing in pleasure. The simple touch was a reminder of their bond, of the power he held over her body and soul.

"Good girl," he whispered against her ear, his hands cupping her ass firmly. He pulled her down onto him, burying his cock even deeper within her. She gasped, her walls tightening around him in response. His thumb found her clit, and he began to rub it in a slow, circular motion that had her panting for more.

The praise did something to her that she wouldn't have expected. It didn't just make her feel good; it ignited a spark within her that seemed to burn away the last vestiges of her inhibitions. Her hips began to roll in a sinuous rhythm, her movements more deliberate and seductive. She felt empowered, her body responding to Inuyasha's every touch with an intensity that was almost overwhelming.

Her breasts brushed against his chest with every rock of her hips, the sensation making her nipples tighten with every stroke. His fingers circled her clit in a relentless pattern, and she could feel the tension coiling within her, ready to snap at any moment. She leaned down, her hair brushing against his cheeks, and kissed him fiercely. Her tongue danced with his, her teeth nipping at his lower lip.

Her hands were all over him, exploring the planes of his chest and abs, tracing the lines of his muscles with a feather-light touch that made him quiver. Her nails scraped down his sides, leaving a trail of fire that had him hissing in pleasure. Her touch was everywhere, as if she were trying to imprint herself onto his very soul.

As she rolled her hips against his hand, feeling the head of his cock brush against her cervix, she bit his lip hard enough to make him groan. It was a playful, yet possessive gesture that sent a jolt of pleasure through his body.

Kagome's mouth left a trail of kisses along his jaw, her teeth grazing the skin tenderly. Her hands slid up to his hair, and she found his pointed ears, her fingertips tracing the sensitive edges with a gentle touch. He shivered under her ministrations, his eyes rolling back in pleasure.

"Kagome," he whispered, his voice thick with desire. She pulled away from his neck, her eyes dark with passion as she looked into his. "You're drivin' me crazy."

With a smirk, she leaned down to kiss him again, her hips still moving in that delicious, torturous rhythm. "Good," she murmured against his lips. "You're mine, Inuyasha. Every inch of you."

The words sent a bolt of pleasure through his body, his cock swelling even more within her. He growled low in his throat, the sound a mix of love and possession. His thumbs dug into her hips, urging her to move faster, but she resisted, keeping her pace steady and agonizingly slow. The tension grew between them, a taut wire that threatened to snap at any moment.

Inuyasha could feel himself getting closer, the pressure building in his balls. He knew that he wouldn't be able to hold back much longer, not with her tight heat surrounding him, her scent driving him wild, and her teeth grazing his mate mark. His hand tightened on her hip, his fingers quickened their pace on her clit, and his eyes never left hers as he whispered, "Cum for me, Kagome."

Her eyes glazed over, the pupils dilating until they almost swallowed the iris. Her hips bucked against his hand, her pussy tightening around his cock. He could feel her orgasm approaching, the delicious squeeze of her muscles, the way her breath caught in her throat. But she didn't want to - not yet. She wanted this moment to last, to revel in the power she had over him.

Kagome reached down and grabbed Inuyasha's wrists, her grip firm. She pinned them beside his head, the strength surprising him. Inuyasha's eyes flashed red, the beast within him rising to the challenge of her dominance. But instead of fighting it, he reveled in it, his human half thrilled by her assertion.

Their eyes locked in silent battle, the air thick with the electricity of their passion. He felt a thrill run down his spine, his cock pulsing within her tight embrace. The red in his eyes slowly receded, his human love for her taking over. He knew she was close, her walls pulsing around him, but she held back, the power play only serving to heighten their shared excitement.

Her grip on his wrists was firm but not painful, a clear message of who was in charge. With a low growl, Inuyasha allowed her to take the lead, his own need to claim her melding with the desire to give her pleasure beyond measure. He watched her face, reading the play of emotions as she held onto her climax with a strength that surprised even him. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes half-lidded, and her breaths came in panting gasps.

Kagome leaned in closer, her breasts brushing against his chest, and began to grind her hips against him in a torturously slow rhythm. Each movement sent waves of pleasure crashing through him, his cock throbbing within her tight embrace. Her eyes never left his, the challenge in them clear – she wanted to watch him give up control. With every deliberate rock of her hips, she pushed him closer to the edge, her own need building like a storm.

Her skin was slick with sweat, the heat of their bodies mingling in the cool night air. Inuyasha's eyes followed the path of her movements, watching as her wetness glistened in the moonlight. The sight of her, so beautifully lost in passion, was almost too much to bear. His own hips began to buck upwards, trying to match her pace, but she was relentless, keeping him right at the edge without allowing him to fall over.

With a sudden sureness, she sat up straight, her hands resting on his chest as she rolled her hips in a completely new way that had them both gasping. The sensation was unfamiliar and incredible, a dance they hadn't discovered in their countless nights together. Her eyes never left his, the challenge in them unspoken but clear.

Inuyasha felt her change in rhythm, and the way her muscles tightened around him was a revelation. His eyes widened slightly as she found a new angle, her movements deliberate and controlled. She was a goddess above him, her beauty and power undeniable. He watched her, his gaze a silent plea for more, his body begging for release.

Kagome couldn't help but smile at the look of pure, unbridled lust in Inuyasha's eyes. She knew she had him, that she could bring him to the brink and back again without mercy. She reveled in the power she had over him, the way his body responded to her every whim. She thought about how amazingly sexy he was, his muscles flexing and tensing with every move she made, the fur on his ears standing on end as his claws dug into the mattress beneath them. His abs rippled with the effort to hold back, his chest rising and falling with every ragged breath.

Her own body was singing with pleasure, every nerve ending alight with sensation. She knew she was close, so very close, but she wanted this moment to last forever. The way their bodies moved together, the way she could feel him so deeply inside her, it was like they were one being, connected by more than just flesh and passion.

Kagome leaned forward, her hair creating a curtain around their faces as she whispered in his ear, "You're mine, Inuyasha. All of you. And I'm going to make you cum so hard you see stars." The words were a declaration of love and dominance, and he felt his control slipping even further.

Her hips rolled and circled, her pussy clenching around his cock in a way that was both agonizingly pleasurable and maddening. Inuyasha's eyes closed, his head thrown back as he arched into her. He could feel the pressure building, the need to claim her growing stronger with every pass. He didn't know how much longer he could last.

With a sudden jolt, she slammed down on him, her pussy clamping down tight. Inuyasha's eyes shot open, his breath catching in his throat. The intensity of her orgasm washed over them both, the wave of pleasure so intense it was almost painful. Her nails dug into his chest, her back arching as she cried out his name.

The sound of her release was all he needed, his own orgasm crashing through him like a tidal wave. He felt himself swell inside her, his cock pulsing as ropes of cum shot deep within her. The feeling of her walls clenching around him was almost too much, the heat and tightness an exquisite torment that had him shouting out his pleasure.

Kagome's head fell forward, her hair cascading over her shoulders and obscuring her face. Her chest heaved with every breath she took, her body trembling with the aftershocks of her climax. Inuyasha watched her, his heart pounding, his eyes never leaving hers as she rode out her peak. He felt his own body shake with the force of his release, the intensity of their connection echoing through every fiber of his being.

As she slowly came down from her high, her grip on his shoulders loosened. He brought his hands up to cup her breasts, his thumbs tracing lazy circles around her hardened nipples as she continued to rock gently against him, milking every last drop of pleasure from his cock. Her eyes opened, the pupils still wide with passion, and she leaned down to kiss him.

The kiss was soft, almost tender, a stark contrast to the fiery passion of moments before. It was a declaration of love, a silent promise that she was his, forever bound by the mating bond they shared. Inuyasha's arms wrapped around her, pulling her closer as if he could hold onto this moment forever.

As their breathing evened out, Kagome slid off of him, their bodies still entwined. The stickiness between them was a testament to their passion, a reminder of their deep connection. Inuyasha's cock was still semi-erect, glistening in the moonlight, and Kagome couldn't help but reach down to touch it gently, feeling the pulse of his arousal beneath her fingertips.

He growled softly, his eyes closing in pleasure as she began to stroke him. The tender touch was almost too much after the intensity of their lovemaking, and he had to fight the urge to thrust into her hand. But he knew she needed this moment of control, this gentle exploration of his body, just as he had needed the fiery passion she had given him.

Kagome felt a thrill run through her as she touched him, her hand gliding over his velvety skin. She could feel his heartbeat in the soft flesh of his cock, the pulse of life that matched her own. She knew that she could make him hard again with just a few more strokes, but she had something else in mind.

With a mischievous smile, she bent her head and took him into her mouth. Inuyasha's eyes shot open, a surprised gasp escaping him as her warm, wet lips enveloped him. She felt his body tense, his muscles tightening as he tried to hold back the instinctual growl that wanted to escape.

Her mouth was heavenly, the perfect mix of softness and suction that had him hardening rapidly. She took him in deeper, her tongue swirling around the head before she began to bob up and down, her cheeks hollowing with every suck. The sensation was exquisite, a blend of pleasure and love that was uniquely theirs.

Inuyasha looked down, his eyes tracing the contours of her body as she pleasured him. Her hips were tilted just so, her pussy glistening in the moonlight, begging for his attention. The need to claim her fully, to taste her sweetness, was too strong to ignore. He reached out, his hands gripping her soft flesh firmly, and pulled her closer.

Her legs fell open willingly, allowing him the access he craved. He took in the sight of her, the way she was spread before him like a feast. His mouth watered, his tongue flicking out to taste the remnants of their love. She moaned around his cock, the vibration sending shockwaves through his body as she took him deeper into her mouth.

With a gentle tug, he pulled her closer, his mouth descending to her center. He lapped at her tenderly, his tongue seeking out the sensitive bundle of nerves that would make her scream. Kagome's hips bucked, her mouth moving faster on his cock as he brought her closer and closer to another peak. The feeling of her sucking him while he pleasured her was almost too much to handle.

Inuyasha felt her body tighten, her thighs trembling around his head. He knew she was close, the sweet scent of her arousal filling the room. He swiped his tongue over her clit, feeling her body respond to his touch. Her moan was muffled by his cock, the vibrations sending a delicious shiver down his spine. He quickened his pace, eager to taste her release.

Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head as Inuyasha's tongue flicked against her sensitive nub. She'd never felt so exposed, so vulnerable, and yet so safe. His hands were a gentle yet firm presence on her hips, keeping her in place as he devoured her. She couldn't believe he had figured out this position on his own, a silent testament to his attentiveness and desire to please her. It was as if he knew her body better than she did.

Her mouth moved in time with his, sucking him harder as she felt the pressure building inside her. Each stroke of his tongue sent a jolt of pleasure through her body, making her pussy clench around his face. She could feel him groan into her, his cock swelling in her mouth as he approached his own climax. It was a delicate dance, one that had her pulse racing and her heart pounding.

Their moans grew louder, echoing through the quiet room. The sound of their love was a symphony of desire, a testament to the depth of their connection. Kagome's hand found her clit, her fingers working in tandem with Inuyasha's tongue. She felt herself spiraling closer to the edge, her orgasm building like a crescendo.

Inuyasha could feel her tightening around his tongue, her muscles tensing as she approached her peak. His cock grew harder in her mouth, his hips bucking slightly in response. He knew he couldn't hold back much longer, the pleasure too intense to be denied.

With a final flick of his tongue, he pushed her over the edge, her pussy flooding with warmth as she came hard. She moaned, her mouth releasing his cock with a wet pop. Inuyasha didn't miss a beat, his tongue delving into her, lapping up her juices greedily. Kagome's hips bucked against his face, her body trembling as she rode out the waves of pleasure.

Her hand stilled on her clit, her orgasm rippling through her like an earthquake. She could feel Inuyasha's own release building, his cock jerking in her hand as he tasted her. It was a heady feeling, knowing that she had the power to bring him to his knees just as he had done to her.

But she didn't get the chance to revel in it for long. With a snarl, he flipped her off of him, his strength clear in the way he moved. He pinned her down to the bed, his own need to claim her overwhelming any semblance of restraint. His cock, still wet from her mouth, slammed into her pussy with an intensity that stole her breath away.

The bed frame groaned in protest as he began to fuck her hard and fast, the headboard banging against the wall in a steady rhythm that echoed through the room. Kagome's eyes widened with surprise and a hint of fear as she realized the depth of his need, the primal instinct that had taken over. Her nails dug into his back, not to push him away, but to hold onto him as the world around her spun with pleasure.

"I-Inuyasha," she gasped, trying to form words as her body was claimed by his once again. But before she could protest their lack of privacy, his fangs found her throat, nipping at the sensitive skin with enough pressure to leave a mark. "W-we can't," she managed to get out, her voice trembling with the effort to be heard over the pounding of their hearts.

Inuyasha's eyes blazed a brilliant crimson, his pupils dilating until they almost swallowed the iris. He glared down at her, his hand wrapping around her throat in a gentle but firm grip. "Shut up and take it, bitch," he growled, the words a command and a declaration of his need. His grip tightened just enough to make her gasp, a sound that sent a shiver of pleasure down his spine.

Kagome felt a thrill of fear and excitement mix within her. She knew he would never truly hurt her, that his primal instincts were a part of their bond. And yet, the raw power of his need was intoxicating.

Her legs wrapped around his waist, her heels digging into his ass as she met his every thrust with her own. Her breasts bounced with every impact, the pain from his bite melding with the pleasure of his cock filling her. It was a delicious agony that had her panting and moaning his name.

The room was a blur around them, the only things in focus their bodies joined as one. The scent of their mating filled the air, a heady mix of sweat and desire that was uniquely them. The sound of skin slapping against skin was a symphony that played out with every move they made.

With a snarl, Inuyasha's hips bucked, driving into her with a ferocity that had Kagome's eyes rolling back. The bed protested loudly, the headboard smacking against the wall with a rhythm that matched their heartbeats. She clutched at his shoulders, her nails digging into his skin, as she was brought out of her sensual daze by the sudden increase in tempo. Her gaze locked onto his crimson eyes, the pupils so dilated they were almost swallowed by the fiery red.

"I-It's too loud," she managed to say through gritted teeth, her voice strained by the pleasure. She knew they couldn't continue like this, not here, not in her home where her family slept just a few walls away. "Inuyasha, please, l-let's go to the floor."

With a grunt, he complied, pulling out of her with a wet pop. Kagome felt the loss of his heat and the ache of his absence, but she also knew it was for the best. They couldn't risk being heard, not when their mating was so intense it could shake the very foundations of her family's house.

In a fluid movement, Inuyasha shifted them off the bed and onto the soft carpeted floor. He held her tightly, one hand cradling the nape of her neck, his claws gently pricking her skin but not breaking it. It was a gesture that spoke of his dominance and her submission, a reminder that she belonged to him, and he would never let her go.

With a snarl of pure need, Inuyasha pushed Kagome onto her hands and knees, her ass in the air, exposed and begging for his touch. He slammed into her without a second to waste, his cock plunging deep, the sound of their flesh colliding echoing in the quiet room. Her body jolted forward with every powerful thrust, her breasts swaying gently, nipples grazing the soft fabric of the carpet. The sensation was primal, animalistic, and she loved it.

Kagome felt the carpet fibers rub against her skin, the coolness contrasting with the heat of their passion. Her pussy was soaking wet, and with each penetration, she felt herself stretching around his thickness, the friction sending sparks of pleasure up her spine. She pushed back against him, urging him deeper, her moans muffled by the hand she had clamped over her mouth.

Inuyasha's hips moved with a primal rhythm, his knot swelling and retreating with each thrust. The bulge grew more prominent, a constant reminder of his demonic nature. It nudged against her tight opening, a promise of what was to come. Kagome felt her own arousal spike at the thought, her body already craving the feeling of being fully claimed by him, filled and marked once again.

He leaned over her, his hands moving from her neck to her breasts. With a firm grip, he pinched her nipples, rolling them between his thumbs and forefingers. The slight pain mixed with the pleasure, sending jolts of sensation through her body. Kagome's back arched, pushing her breasts into his palms, silently begging for more. He took the cue, squeezing harder, his claws just grazing the sensitive skin.

Inuyasha's other hand trailed down her spine, the sharp points of his claws lightly scraping her skin. The sensation was almost too much to bear, a delicious torment that had her pussy clenching around his cock. She could feel the tension in his body, the power that he held in check. His claws danced along her waist, tracing the curves of her hips before gripping them firmly.

With a growl, he angled her body up, pushing her ass higher in the air. The new angle sent waves of pleasure crashing through her, his cock hitting her in just the right spot with every thrust. She could feel the head of his knot nudging at her opening, demanding entry. Kagome's eyes widened with anticipation, her body eager to be fully claimed once more.

In a swift motion, Inuyasha buried himself to the hilt, the knot slipping past her tight hole. Kagome gasped, the sensation overwhelming, her body stretched to accommodate his size. He held still for a moment, allowing her to adjust to the fullness. His grip on her hips tightened, his claws digging slightly into her skin as he fought the urge to move.

Finally, unable to hold back, he began to thrust, the knot sliding in and out of her with a wet, sucking noise that filled the room. The sensation was maddening, a mix of pleasure and pain that had her toes curling and her eyes squeezed shut. With every thrust, he grew larger, filling her completely, making her feel so incredibly full.

Kagome's orgasm was building again, her muscles clenching around him. She could feel her walls contracting, desperately trying to hold onto his cock, to keep him inside her. The feeling was indescribable, a mix of need and desire that was consuming her whole.

Inuyasha's own climax was approaching, his breaths coming in ragged pants. The knot was swelling more with each thrust, the pressure inside her building until she thought she might burst. But she didn't want it to end. She never wanted it to end.

With a final, powerful thrust, he reached his peak. His knot expanded fully, lodging inside her, and she felt the warm flood of his cum fill her. The sensation was intense, sending her over the edge into another earth-shattering climax. Her body spasmed around him, her pussy milking every last drop as he held her tightly, his fangs buried in the tender flesh of her shoulder.

Their mating bond flared, the connection between them growing stronger with each pulse of his cock, each spurt of his seed. Kagome could feel his love and dominance, his need to claim her fully and irrevocably. It was a heady feeling, one that made her feel cherished and desired beyond measure.

Inuyasha's growl of satisfaction vibrated through her body, his fangs still embedded in her shoulder as he held himself deep inside her. The knot was a reminder of his demonic nature, the pressure a symbol of his possession. Kagome's breathing grew shallow, her body still trembling with the aftermath of pleasure.

With a final twitch of his hips, he released her neck, his fangs retreating with a wet sound. He pulled her back against him, pussy still impaled on his knot. His arms wrapped around her waist, his chest pressing against her back as he buried his face in her hair.

"Mine," he murmured, the word almost lost in the quiet panting that filled the room.

Kagome's body continued to shiver with the aftershocks of her climax, her muscles contracting around his knot, which was still pulsing with his release. She leaned back against him, feeling the warmth of his chest and the steady beat of his heart against her back. The bond between them was a tangible force, a living entity that grew stronger with every shared moment.

As the knot slowly began to shrink, she felt a pang of disappointment, but the feeling was short-lived. Inuyasha's hands slid up her body, caressing her breasts gently before moving to her face. He turned her head to the side, claiming her lips in a soft, tender kiss that spoke of his love and devotion. It was a stark contrast to the fiery passion that had just consumed them, but no less potent.

Kagome's eyes fluttered closed, her body melting into his as their kiss grew deeper. His cock was still buried deep within her, the warmth of his release still coating her insides. She could feel the pulse of his heart against her back, the steady rhythm a soothing balm to her frayed nerves. The room was filled with the scent of their mating, a heady mix of sweat and desire that was uniquely theirs.

Her walls clenched around his shaft, eager for more, and Inuyasha groaned in response. He began to move again, his hips rolling in a slow, deliberate rhythm that had her moaning into his mouth. Each movement sent shockwaves of pleasure through her, the friction of their bodies a sweet symphony of sensation.

He was still in his demon form, his eyes glowing red and his claws still extended, but the tenderness in his touch belied his fierce exterior. His fangs grazed her lower lip, a gentle reminder of the beast that lurked beneath the surface. But Kagome wasn't afraid; she reveled in it. She knew that this side of him, this primal creature, loved her with a ferocity that knew no bounds.

"Mmh," she moaned, her voice a soft whisper that seemed to echo in the stillness of the room. Inuyasha's hand curled around her throat, not enough to choke but enough to make her aware of his power. He knew her so well, knew how to play her body like a finely tuned instrument. His thumb stroked her pulse point, his claws scraping lightly against her skin, sending a thrill down her spine.

"You like being claimed," he murmured, his voice a low rumble in her ear as he continued to drive into her. Kagome couldn't deny it; she loved the way he made her feel, the way his possession of her body made her feel wanted, desired. She nodded, her eyes fluttering closed as she felt another orgasm building.

"And you like it when I get rough," he added, his grip on her neck tightening slightly. "When I show you who's in charge." His other hand slid to her clit, the pads of his fingers pressing down with just the right amount of pressure. She gasped, her body responding immediately. "You like it when I make you scream."

He increased the tempo of his thrusts, his cock sliding in and out of her with a slick ease. Each movement sent a bolt of pleasure through her, making her body tighten around him. His fingers worked her clit in quick, firm circles, the pressure building until she was on the edge once more.

Inuyasha's grip on her neck tightened even further, cutting off her air supply as he whispered into her ear, "You love it when I choke you, don't you?" His fangs grazed her skin, the threat of pain mixing with the exquisite pleasure he was giving her. She nodded, unable to form words as he continued, "And you love the feel of my knot filling you, stretching you."

Kagome's eyes watered, but she didn't fight him. Instead, she pushed back against him, her body begging for more. His knot was still slightly swollen, still filling her completely, the feeling of fullness driving her wild. He knew her body, knew her desires, and used them against her in the most delicious way.

"Tell me," he demanded, his claws pressing a little harder, a bead of blood welling up on the pale skin of her throat. His voice was a mix of passion and possession, a sound that sent shivers down her spine.

"Y-yes," she managed to croak out, the word barely audible. "I love it."

The admission seemed to set him off, his hips moving with a ferocity that had the knot inside her swelling again. The pain was exquisite, a sharp contrast to the pleasure that flooded her veins. She could feel herself climbing once more, her orgasm a beacon in the storm of sensation.

"Good bitch," he growled, his free hand moving to her mouth to muffle her screams. His thrusts grew erratic, his knot stretching her to the limit before retreating slightly, only to fill her up once more. The feeling was indescribable, a mix of pain and pleasure that had her toes curling and her nails digging into her own flesh as she kneeaded her breasts.

Each time he buried himself to the hilt, she could feel his knot swelling, the pressure building until she thought she might burst. It was a delicious torment, the anticipation of his climax making her own orgasm that much more intense. The sound of their bodies slapping together filled the room, a testament to their passion.

The knot inside her grew larger with every thrust, stretching her tightly until she was sure she couldn't take anymore. Yet she did, her body adapting to the intrusion, welcoming it with a desperate need that surprised even her. She could feel the veins in his cock pulsing, the heat of his cum building, and she knew that when he came, it would be like nothing she'd ever experienced before.

Inuyasha's voice was a gruff whisper in her ear, his breath hot against her neck. "I'm gonna breed you, Kagome," he growled, his words sending a shiver down her spine. "You're gonna feel me fill you up with my seed, make you swell with my pups." The thought was terrifying and exhilarating all at once, and she could feel her pussy clench around his shaft in anticipation.

Kagome's eyes rolled back as she felt his knot swell even further, the pressure bordering on painful. She knew she was close, so close, and the knowledge that he was going to fill her with his cum was almost too much to handle. Her walls contracted around him, her body begging for release, and she knew it was only a matter of moments before she shattered again.

Inuyasha's hand tightened around her throat, cutting off what little air she had left. His thrusts grew more erratic, his hips slapping against her ass as he fucked her with a fierce urgency. He was close, so close, and she could feel the tension in his body, the coiled spring ready to unleash.

With a roar, he slammed into her one last time, his knot swelling to its maximum size. She felt the heat of his release fill her, his seed spurting in powerful jets that painted her insides. The sensation was overwhelming, a mix of pleasure and pain that had her screaming into his palm. Her body spasmed around him, her pussy clenching and releasing as she climaxed harder than she ever had before.

Inuyasha's grip on her throat loosened, allowing her to gasp for air as her body was wracked with pleasure. His fangs sank into her shoulder once more, his hips jerking as he emptied himself into her. His cock throbbed inside her, the knot keeping him deep within her as he marked her with his seed, his scent.

Kagome felt a sense of euphoria wash over her, the intensity of their mating leaving her breathless. Inuyasha's weight pressed her into the floor, his body trembling with the aftershocks of his climax. She could feel the warmth of his breath on her neck, his heart pounding against her back, and she reveled in the closeness of the moment.

Slowly, his cock began to shrink, the knot retreating from her body with a gentle pop. She winced at the sensation but didn't move, enjoying the feeling of his softening length still nestled inside her. Inuyasha's arms tightened around her waist, his claws retracting from her skin, leaving behind faint trails of pain that mingled with the lingering pleasure.

They remained there, tangled together, their breaths slowly returning to normal. The room was filled with the scent of their love, a musky perfume that spoke of passion and possession. The moon outside cast a soft light through the window, bathing them in a silvery glow that highlighted their entwined forms.

Finally, Inuyasha pulled out of her, the sound of their bodies separating a wet, intimate sound that made Kagome's stomach flip with arousal even as she felt the emptiness he left behind. He rolled them over so that she was on her back, his arms cradling her as he stared down at her with eyes that had returned to their usual gold.

Her hand moved to touch her neck, feeling the tender spot where he had choked her, the reminder of his dominance making her smile. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice hoarse from screaming his name into the palm of his hand. He leaned down to kiss her softly, his fangs less sharp, and his touch gentle.

He pulled her closer, his arms wrapping around her in a protective embrace. The warmth of his body was a comforting blanket, and she snuggled into him, feeling safe and loved. The world outside their bubble didn't matter; all that existed was the two of them, their bond stronger than ever.

Chapter Text

Chapter 16

The following morning, the sun cast a soft glow over their entwined forms. Kagome stirred, her body aching in a deliciously satisfying way. She felt Inuyasha's arm tighten around her, and she knew he was awake, watching her with those intense golden eyes that she loved so much. She turned to face him, a soft smile playing on her lips as she took in the sight of him in the early light.

He leaned in to kiss her, his fangs grazing her bottom lip before his tongue darted out to taste her. The gentle dominance of the gesture sent a thrill through her body, reminding her of the fierce love that had claimed her the night before. Their kiss grew deeper, more urgent, and she could feel his arousal against her thigh.

With a groan, Inuyasha rolled onto his back, pulling her with him so she was straddling his hips. His cock was rock-hard, the head nudging against her swollen folds. Kagome's own desire flared to life, and she began to rock against him, the friction making her gasp. His hands slid up her body to cup her breasts, his thumbs teasing her nipples into tight peaks.

Their kiss grew more heated, their tongues tangling in a dance that mirrored the rhythm of their hips. She felt his length slide into her, filling her once more with a sense of rightness that she never wanted to lose. They moved together, their bodies in perfect sync, their hearts beating as one.

The warmth of the sun bathed the room, casting patterns of light and shadow across their skin as they made love slowly, savoring every touch and every sensation. Their gentle kisses and caresses were a stark contrast to the fierce passion of the night before, but no less intimate. Inuyasha's cock slid in and out of her with ease, their bond allowing them to move in perfect harmony.

Kagome's eyes remained closed, lost in the feeling of Inuyasha's warmth and the gentle strokes of his hands on her body. She felt his fingertips trace the line of her mating mark, his touch tender and reverent, sending a shiver down her spine. Her own hands roamed over his chest, feeling the ridges of his muscles and the steady beat of his heart.

Their movements grew more urgent as the sun climbed higher in the sky, painting the room in a warm, golden light. Inuyasha's hips bucked up to meet hers, his cock hitting that perfect spot deep inside her that had her moaning his name. She leaned into him, her breasts pressing against his chest, the friction making her nipples pebble with arousal.

He broke the kiss to nip at her neck, his teeth grazing her skin just hard enough to make her gasp. "Look at me, Kagome," he ordered, his voice thick with need. She opened her eyes, meeting his gaze, and the love and hunger she saw there sent her spiraling closer to the edge.

Their eyes remained locked as they moved together, their breaths mingling in the quiet room. Inuyasha's thumb found her clit, his touch feather-light yet insistent. Kagome's hips rolled with each stroke, her muscles tightening around his shaft as she chased her orgasm. His eyes never left hers, the intensity of his gaze making her feel like she was the only woman in the world.

With a gasp, she reached her peak, her body shuddering as she came. Inuyasha groaned, his hips bucking up into her as he followed her over the edge. His seed filled her, the warmth of it spreading through her body and reinforcing their bond. She collapsed onto him, her face buried in his neck as she rode out the aftershocks of pleasure.

His arms tightened around her, holding her close as their breathing evened out. The room was silent except for the soft sounds of their bodies coming down from the high of their passion. The scent of their love lingered in the air, a sweet, musky aroma that filled her with contentment.

"Kagome," Inuyasha murmured, his voice still thick with desire. He brushed a strand of hair from her face, his touch gentle and loving. "I love you."

Her heart swelled with warmth at his words, the simple declaration feeling like a brand new promise in the light of day. She leaned in to press her forehead against his, their breaths mingling as she whispered, "And I love you, Inuyasha."

Their eyes searched each other's, the depth of their bond reflected in the gold and brown of their gazes. They lay there, basking in the afterglow of their union, their bodies sticky with sweat and cum.

Inuyasha leaned in closer, his eyes softening. "Happy birthday, Kagome," he murmured, his voice a gentle caress that sent shivers down her spine.

Her eyes widened, surprise and joy mingling in her expression. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice still hoarse from their passionate night.

Inuyasha's smile grew, his fangs peeking out as he chuckled softly. "Let's make this a birthday you won't forget," he said, his hands sliding down her back to grip her ass firmly.

"Mm," she hummed against his lips, a knowing smile playing on her face. "You know what else today is, don't you, Inuyasha?"

Inuyasha paused, taking a moment to think of what she could mean, before his smile turned into a smirk and his eyes flickered between her own. "The anniversary of the day you first fell into my world," he murmured, his thumbs tracing the curve of her hips. "The day you set me free."

Kagome's smile grew wistful as she recalled that fateful day. It had been a whirlwind of emotions, fear and curiosity mixing in a tumultuous storm within her heart. But looking at him now, his gold eyes filled with love and hunger, she knew she wouldn't change a single moment. "A year," she breathed, the weight of their journey heavy yet satisfying.

Their mission had brought them closer, the battles and trials only serving to strengthen the bond that had started to form between them. From the moment she had freed him, Inuyasha had been her protector, her anchor in a world so different from her own. Yet, it was her love that had set him free from his own chains, the burdens of his past slowly lifting as he found solace in her companionship.

As they traveled, their friendship grew richer with each shared experience. They fought side by side, their trust in one another unshakeable even amidst the chaos. The occasional screams of frustration and pain were balanced with gentle whispers of comfort and support. They had seen each other at their worst and their best, their hearts laid bare for the other to see.

The moments of laughter grew more frequent, the air between them charged with a tension that neither could ignore. The way Inuyasha's eyes crinkled at the corners when she said something particularly amusing, the way her giggle made his chest swell with a strange warmth. And when the tears came, the days when she was scared, hurt, or just tired of it all, he was there. Inuyasha would wrap his arms around her, holding her close, and she would let him, feeling safe in his embrace.

The days of fighting grew fewer, replaced by moments of silent understanding. The occasional screaming match still erupted, but now they were more like an old married couple bickering than enemies at each other's throats. They had grown so close, so intertwined, that Kagome could feel his frustration like it was her own, and she knew he felt the same. They had seen each other at their worst, and somehow, that had brought them closer together.

In those moments of weakness, when Kagome's tears fell like rain, Inuyasha was her rock. His strong arms held her tight, his warmth seeping into her bones, and she felt his own heart ache with hers. He didn't always understand why she cried, but he knew that she needed him, and that was enough.

The almost kiss that had haunted their thoughts was a memory that made their hearts race whenever it was recalled. It was a silent promise of what was to come, a spark that had ignited a fire in their souls. The tension had been tangible, the air thick with unspoken words and yearning glances. Yet, the timing was never quite right, the battles never ceased, and the dangers never subsided.

And there was that fateful night in Kaguya's castle, a place where sanity was but a fleeting concept. In the heart of that madness, Inuyasha had found himself standing on the precipice of despair, his mind a tumultuous storm of doubt and anger. Kagome, with her unyielding spirit and gentle touch, had reached for him, her eyes filled with a love so pure it pierced the darkness.

Their first kiss had been a lifeline thrown in the midst of chaos, a silent declaration that anchored him to the world of the living. He could still feel the softness of her lips against his, the sweet taste of her breath that had brought him back from the edge. It was a moment frozen in time, a beacon of hope in a sea of despair that had reaffirmed their connection and reminded him of what was truly important.

They never talked about that night, the way she had reached for him as he teetered on the brink of oblivion. The memory of her touch, gentle yet firm, as she had cupped his face and pulled him back to reality with a kiss that held the power to heal his soul. It was a secret they shared, a moment that had changed them both, yet remained unspoken, nestled deep in their hearts like a precious jewel.

But now, they lay entwined in the soft light of dawn, their eyes searching each other's with a hunger that was no longer denied. Kagome leaned in, her breath warm and sweet against Inuyasha's lips. His eyes closed in anticipation, his heart pounding in his chest as he felt her breath mingle with his own.

With a gentle chuckle, Inuyasha tucked a strand of Kagome's hair behind her ear. "You were always such a klutz," he murmured, his voice thick with affection as he recalled their past year together. It was a truth she couldn't argue with, a shared joke that had become a staple of their friendship.

Kagome rolled her eyes, a playful smile gracing her lips. "And you," she began, poking his chest lightly, "were always the sexy jerk that made me want to strangle you and kiss you at the same time." Inuyasha's smirk grew, his eyes sparkling with mischief as he leaned in closer.

"Is that so?" he murmured, his voice a seductive purr that had her pulse racing. He captured her mouth in a kiss that was both gentle and demanding, his tongue sliding against hers with the familiarity of a thousand kisses before. The warmth of his embrace was a balm to her soul, the feel of his skin against hers a promise of forever.

In one swift movement, Inuyasha rolled her over onto her back, his body hovering over hers, the power of his muscles are a contrast to the tenderness of his touch. He stared down at her, his gold eyes burning with a fierce love that set her heart alight. Kagome's eyes widened, a delicious shiver racing down her spine as she felt the weight of his desire pressing down on her, both physically and emotionally.

His hands slid along the curves of her body, his fingertips tracing the lines of her mating marks with a gentle reverence that made her quiver. His eyes never left hers as he bent his head, his fangs grazing the sensitive skin of her neck, sending a bolt of pleasure straight to her core. Kagome arched her back, her body instinctively begging for more of his touch, more of his love.

Inuyasha's kisses grew more insistent, his teeth scraping against her skin as his hands moved to her breasts. He rolled her nipples between his thumbs and forefingers, the sensation sending waves of arousal through her body. Her hips bucked against him, and he groaned, his cock growing harder. He positioned himself at her entrance, his tip nudging at her wetness, and she spread her legs wider, eager to have him fill her again.

With a gentle push, he slid into her, his movements slow and deliberate. She moaned into his mouth, her nails digging into his shoulders as he began to move. The friction was exquisite, a delicious mix of pleasure and love that had her panting and writhing beneath him. The scent of their mating filled the air, a heady aphrodisiac that made their desire for each other even more intense.

Their rhythm grew faster, their bodies moving in perfect harmony. Each thrust was a declaration of love, each gasp a shared secret. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, the gold in them burning brighter with every second that passed. He could feel her tightening around him, her orgasm approaching like a crescendo of pleasure that would shatter them both.

"You're mine, Kagome" he growled, his voice a low, primal rumble that sent shivers down her spine. "Always and forever." His words were like a dark promise, a vow that resonated deep within her soul.

Kagome's eyes fluttered closed, her breath hitching in her throat as she whispered, "And you're mine, Inuyasha."

Their bodies continued to move together, a dance as old as time itself. Inuyasha's hips ground against hers, each thrust sending waves of pleasure crashing over her. He was so deep, so possessive, that Kagome could feel every inch of him, every stroke, every throb. His hands roamed her body, leaving a trail of fire in their wake, as he claimed every part of her, mind, body, and soul.

The room was filled with the sounds of their lovemaking, the slap of skin against skin, the wet sounds of his cock filling her, their mingled gasps and moans. The scent of their desire grew stronger, wrapping around them like a blanket, a testament to their bond. Kagome's eyes were squeezed shut, her face a mask of pleasure and passion as Inuyasha brought her closer and closer to the edge.

Inuyasha could feel her tightening around him, her walls clenching in anticipation of her climax. He knew she was close, and he wanted to feel her come apart in his arms. He reached down to stroke her clit, his touch feather-light yet precise. She threw her head back, her eyes snapping open to meet his, a silent plea in her gaze. He knew what she wanted, needed, and he gave it to her, his thumb moving in a rapid, steady rhythm that had her hips bucking wildly.

Kagome's eyes rolled back, her breaths coming in short gasps. "Inuyasha," she moaned, his name a prayer on her lips. She could feel the tension coiling in her belly, threatening to shatter her into a million pieces. Her nails dug deeper into his skin as she felt the first tremors of her orgasm begin to build.

With a feral growl, Inuyasha increased his pace, his thrusts becoming more powerful, more demanding. He wanted to feel her shatter around him, wanted to send her over the edge over and over again. His thumb circled her clit faster, and she arched her back, her eyes squeezed shut as pleasure overwhelmed her.

"Yes, yes, yes," she chanted, her voice rising with each word. Her body was a taut bowstring, ready to be released into a symphony of ecstasy. He watched her, his eyes narrowed, his teeth bared in a snarl of pleasure as he felt her tighten around him, her orgasm imminent.

In one swift move, his hand clamped over her mouth, stifling the scream that threatened to rip from her throat. Her eyes widened with surprise, but she didn't fight it, instead her hips rolled into his, urging him on. The pressure of his palm against her mouth was a silent demand for submission, a reminder of their primal bond.

Inuyasha's fangs sank into her shoulder, his bite deep but not painful, the sting mixing with the pleasure that was already consuming her. It was a claim, a declaration of his dominance, and she felt her body respond, her muscles tightening around him as she grew wetter. The sound of her muffled moans filled his ears, a symphony that only added to his own building climax.

Her eyes widened as he held her down, his hand pressing firmly over her mouth to muffle her screams. The feel of his palm against her lips sent a thrill through her, a delicious mix of fear and arousal that had her hips bucking even more frantically against him. He groaned into her skin, the vibrations of his voice sending shivers down her spine.

With every stroke, Kagome felt herself getting closer to the edge, her orgasm building like a wave ready to crest. Inuyasha's fangs remained embedded in her shoulder, the pressure a constant reminder of his claim over her, his need to possess her fully. The sting of his bite grew more intense as she tightened around him, her body begging for release.

He could feel her climax approaching, the way she trembled beneath him, the way her muscles spasmed around his cock. With a snarl of triumph, Inuyasha released her shoulder, his fangs retreating. He watched her face as he slammed into her one final time, the head of his cock brushing against her G-spot. Her eyes went wide, her back arching off the bedroom floor as she screamed into his palm, her orgasm tearing through her like a storm.

Kagome's pussy clamped down on his shaft, her walls pulsing around him as she came. Her body writhed beneath his, her breasts heaving with the force of her release. He watched her, his eyes filled with a fierce, possessive love as she shuddered and gasped for air. And then, with a snarl of satisfaction, Inuyasha followed her over the edge. His hips jerked erratically as he emptied himself into her, his seed filling her to the brink, marking her once again.

Their bodies remained connected for long moments after, both of them panting and trembling from the intensity of their union. Inuyasha's hand slowly fell away from her mouth, and she let out a shaky laugh, her eyes meeting his with a spark of mischief. "Well," she said, her voice hoarse, "that was certainly one way to start my birthday."

He chuckled, a low, rumbling sound that vibrated through her chest. "Is it what you wanted?"

Her eyes sparkled with mischief. "And then some."

Kagome reached to the top of his head to stroke his ear, a gesture that never failed to make him shiver with pleasure. She felt the softness of the fur under her fingertips, the warmth of his skin beneath. It was a simple act of affection, but it spoke volumes of the trust and love they shared. Inuyasha leaned in to kiss her again, his lips tender against hers, his breath warm and comforting.

Their kiss grew deeper, but remained slow and gentle, as if they were savoring each moment. It was as if they were rediscovering each other all over again, exploring every curve and contour of each other's mouths with the care of a sculptor crafting a masterpiece. The kisses grew in intensity, but never lost their tenderness, a beautiful dance of love and longing that seemed to stretch into eternity.

Their breaths mingled, warm and sweet, as their tongues danced together in a silent symphony of passion. Each touch of their lips was a soft declaration of love, a silent promise that this bond was unbreakable. The room was filled with the gentle sound of their kisses, a melody that seemed to resonate in the very air around them.

But the serenity of their moment was shattered as the door to Kagome's bedroom burst open with a bang that echoed through the room. They both jolted, their eyes flying open as they realized the sudden intrusion. Kagome's hand froze mid-trail down Inuyasha's chest, the heat of her touch replaced by the cold shock of reality.

"Kagome!" Souta's voice was filled with a mix of excitement and urgency. "It's your birthday! You can't spend it in here, all mopey and stuff!"

Panic flashed in Kagome's eyes as she hastily pulled the blanket from the bed and threw it over them both, desperately trying to cover their nakedness from her brother's prying gaze. Inuyasha's golden orbs grew wide in surprise before narrowing with irritation at the interruption.

"Get out, Souta," she snapped, her cheeks flaming red with a mix of embarrassment and annoyance. Her voice was firm, the same tone she used when she was trying to hide something from him. But there was no hiding the scent that lingered in the room, the musky tang of their union, or the way her skin glowed with the aftermath of pleasure.

Souta's eyes widened, taking in the scene before him. He coughed awkwardly, his cheeks reddening. "Sorry, I didn't know you were... busy." He began to back out of the room, his eyes darting between his sister and the half-demon. "I'll just... be downstairs. With the cake. You know, the one I got for your birthday?"

Inuyasha glared at the retreating form of Kagome's little brother, his ears flattening against his head in annoyance. "He's always had terrible timing," he grumbled, pulling Kagome closer. Despite the interruption, his arms remained tight around her, unwilling to let go of the warmth and comfort she offered.

"Yeah," Kagome agreed, her voice muffled by the blanket. "But he means well." She looked up at Inuyasha, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Besides, we can always pick up where we left off later."

Inuyasha stared down at Kagome, his golden eyes filled with a mix of affection and amusement. "When did you get to be such a hentai?" he teased, his voice low and gruff. Kagome's cheeks turned a deeper shade of crimson under the blanket, but she couldn't hide the glint of amusement in her eyes.

"What can I say?" she replied with a smug grin. "You bring out the best in me."

Inuyasha chuckled, his grip on her tightening slightly. "The best, huh?" He leaned in closer, his warm breath tickling her ear. "I'll make sure to remind you of that every chance I get." His voice was low and seductive, sending another shiver down her spine.

Kagome's eyes sparkled with mischief. "You'd better," she murmured back, her voice playful.

Souta's footsteps grew quieter, and they knew they had a brief reprieve before the birthday festivities would begin. They took a moment to compose themselves, the warmth of the blanket a contrasting the chilly air of the room. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, the love and passion in them unmistakable.

"It seems like your demon instincts are calming down," Kagome said softly, her voice still a little breathless from their passionate morning. "Souta just barged in, and you didn't go all demon on him."

Inuyasha's ears twitched, and he smirked. "Maybe because he's not a threat." He leaned in close, a fang grazing her earlobe. "Or because the mating season is almost over." His voice grew softer, the warmth of his breath sending shivers down her neck.

Kagome's hand found its way to the back of his neck, her nails gently raking his skin. "Mm, I like this side of you." She whispered, her voice filled with desire. "The gentle, loving side."

Inuyasha's smirk grew. "But you love the wild side too, don't you?" His eyes searched hers, the gold in them glinting with mischief.

"Maybe just a little," Kagome conceded, her cheeks still flushed.

Inuyasha chuckled, his grip on her tightening as he claimed her mouth in a gentle kiss. When they finally broke apart, he whispered, "Then I'll make sure to give you plenty of both." His eyes searched hers, a silent promise of the passionate moments they would continue to share.

The room was filled with the lingering scent of their union, a potent reminder of the bond that had just been reinforced. They took a moment to breathe, the warmth of their bodies entwined beneath the blanket.

"We should get dressed," Kagome murmured, a hint of reluctance in her voice. "Before Mama comes knocking, or worse, Gramps."

Inuyasha rolled his eyes with a chuckle, his hand sliding down to give her ass a gentle squeeze. "Fine," he conceded, "but only 'cause I don't wanna explain to your grandfather why you're blushing so much."

They disentangled themselves from the warm cocoon of the blanket, and Kagome couldn't help but let out a little gasp at the sudden coolness against her skin. Inuyasha took his time getting dressed, his eyes lingering on her curves as she pulled on her clothes. She could feel his gaze on her, a silent caress that had her skin tingling with need.

Once dressed, she gave him a quick peck on the cheek and slipped out of the room. Her heart was still racing from their encounter, and she needed a moment to compose herself. The hallway was quiet, the house still partially asleep. The scent of their mating was faint, but it lingered in the air, a tantalizing reminder of what had transpired.

Kagome stepped into the bathroom, the cool tiles a clear contrast to the warmth of Inuyasha's embrace. She pulled her clothes off and turned on the shower, letting the water run for a few moments before stepping under the spray. The water washed over her, cleansing away the sweat and scent of their lovemaking. She took her time, the water pounding against her skin, as she tried to wash away the lingering tremors of her orgasms.

Her thoughts drifted back to Inuyasha, to the way he had claimed her so fiercely, and yet with such tenderness. Their bond had grown stronger with each mating, each shared moment of pleasure and pain, each whispered word of love.

The warm water cascading over her body did little to ease the fire that still burned within her, a constant reminder of their bond. As she washed away the evidence of their passion, Kagome couldn't help but wonder what the future held for them.

Inuyasha emerged from the bedroom, his eyes lingering on the closed bathroom door. His thoughts swirled with the intensity of their mating, the way she had responded to him, and the promise of more to come. The sound of the shower running was a sweet torture, reminding him of her slick body writhing beneath him. He took a deep breath, trying to regain control of his own desires before he decided to join her and forget about the birthday celebration waiting downstairs.

The house was mostly quiet, with only the distant sounds of Souta setting up for her birthday. He could hear the clinking of dishes and the faint murmur of voices downstairs. The mundane tasks of preparing a birthday breakfast seemed almost foreign in the aftermath of their passionate encounter. Yet, the comfort of their domestic life was a stark contrast to the feral instincts that had driven him to claim her so fiercely.

Inuyasha found himself smiling as he thought of her, the way she had taken charge, the way she had made him feel. He had never felt more loved and more connected to someone than he did with Kagome. She had become the very essence of his existence, the reason for his every breath, the beat of his heart.

He slowly turned the doorknob to the bathroom, the sound of the running water like a siren's call, beckoning him back into the warmth of their shared passion. He slipped inside, his bare feet making no sound on the cold tiles. The steam billowed out, wrapping around him like a lover's embrace, carrying the faint scent of her shampoo, mixing with the musky scent of their mating.

His eyes searched for her through the fog, his grin widening as he spotted her silhouette through the shower curtain. Her wet hair clung to her face and shoulders, and her skin was a rosy hue from the heat. Without a word, Inuyasha approached the shower, the anticipation building with each step. He reached out, his hand grabbing the edge of the curtain, and pulled it back with a dramatic flourish.

Kagome squealed in surprise, turning to face him with wide eyes. "Inuyasha!" she exclaimed, but the scolding was lost in the laughter that bubbled up from her chest. Water cascaded down her body, running in rivulets over her full breasts and down the curve of her waist. He couldn't resist the temptation; with a swift move, he dropped his hakama and stepped into the shower, closing the distance between them.

Their eyes met, and she melted under his heated gaze, her annoyance forgotten. Inuyasha's hand found the back of her neck, pulling her into a kiss that was as fiery as the passion that had so recently consumed them. The water rained down on them, mingling with their kisses, as their bodies pressed against each other once more.

Kagome's hands slid down his back, feeling the tension in his muscles as he held her against the shower wall. She melted into his embrace, her heart racing as the warm water caressed their skin. The scent of their mating still lingered, mixing with the steam to create an intoxicating aroma that filled the small bathroom.

Breaking the kiss, Inuyasha leaned back slightly to admire her flushed features, the water droplets clinging to her eyelashes and the tip of her nose. "I can't get enough of you," he murmured, his voice a low growl that sent a shiver down her spine. His eyes traveled down her body, lingering on the love bites and scratches that marked her as his.

Kagome's cheeks grew even redder as she tried to cover herself, but Inuyasha's hands found hers, stopping her. "You're beautiful," he said, his eyes never leaving hers. He stepped closer, the heat from his body enveloping her like a warm blanket. "Every mark, every bruise, is a symbol of our bond." His thumbs traced the love bites on her neck, eliciting a soft moan from her lips.

He claimed her mouth once again, their kisses growing more urgent, their tongues dancing together as the water cascaded over their bodies. Inuyasha's hands roamed her curves, his palms cupping her breasts, his thumbs brushing over her hardened nipples. Kagome's hands slid down his back, feeling the taut muscles that rippled beneath his skin. The water washed away the soap, their bodies moving in a sensual dance of desire.

With a cheeky grin, she reached down and grabbed his ass, squeezing firmly. Inuyasha pulled back with a surprised laugh, a blush spreading over his cheekbones. "Kagome," he chided, though the sparkle in his eyes belied his annoyance. She giggled against his mouth, her hands sliding back up to wrap around his neck as she kissed him again.

Their kiss grew more playful, their teeth clashing briefly before their tongues met in a passionate dance. Kagome could feel her body responding to his touch, her pussy growing wet once more. Inuyasha groaned, his hands sliding down to cup her ass, lifting her off the floor. She wrapped her legs around his waist, her core pressing against his renewed erection.

The warm water caressed their bodies as they moved together, their kisses growing more demanding. Kagome could feel the need building within her again, a coiling heat that threatened to consume her. Inuyasha's cock was thick and hard, the head pressing against her slick entrance. She gasped as he pushed into her, the sensation of being filled by him an exquisite pleasure that never grew old.

Their movements were slow and deliberate, their bodies moving in perfect sync, as if they had been doing this dance for centuries. Kagome's nails dug into Inuyasha's shoulders, her breath hitching as he hit that perfect spot inside her. He groaned into her mouth, his hips rocking gently, his shaft sliding in and out in a rhythm that was both soothing and maddening.

The steam grew thick around them, the sound of the water hitting the tiles the only sound in the room. Inuyasha's eyes were locked onto hers, the gold in them burning with love and passion. He kissed her with a fierceness that took her breath away, his tongue delving deep, mimicking the motion of his cock. Kagome's moans grew louder, echoing off the walls, her orgasm building like a crescendo in a symphony.

Her legs tightened around him, urging him deeper, her heels digging into his back. The water sprayed against their entwined bodies, a sensual backdrop to their passionate reunion. Inuyasha's hips picked up the pace, his strokes growing more demanding, the head of his cock hitting her G-spot with each thrust. Kagome's breath caught in her throat, her eyes rolling back in her head as pleasure consumed her.

Their movements grew more frantic, the water splattering against the shower walls in a wild rhythm that mirrored their passion. Inuyasha's grip on her ass tightened, his hips driving into her with a primal force that sent waves upon waves of pleasure crashing through her body. Kagome's nails scored his shoulders, her mouth open in a silent scream as she reached the peak of her climax.

Inuyasha's own release was not far behind, his cock pulsing as he emptied himself inside her once again. The feeling of her tight pussy milking him was almost too much, his vision swimming with white-hot pleasure. He held her tightly, his breaths coming in ragged gasps as he kissed her neck, her collarbone, leaving a trail of fire wherever his lips touched her skin.

Their lovemaking was raw and unbridled, a testament to their deepened bond and the fiery passion that burned between them. The water grew cold around them, but neither noticed as they remained entwined, their hearts beating as one. Eventually, reality seeped back in, and the sound of the shower running grew louder, a simple reminder of the time that was slipping away.

With a gentle sigh, Inuyasha slowly lowered Kagome back to her feet, her legs wobbly from the intense pleasure that still rippled through her. "What were you thinking, Inuyasha?" she whispered, her voice a mix of exasperation and amusement. "My family is right downstairs."

He grinned down at her, the corners of his eyes crinkling. "Couldn't help myself," he murmured, nuzzling her neck. "You're irresistible."

Kagome chuckled, her eyes sparkling with affection. "You're insatiable," she countered, her hands smoothing over his shoulders. Despite the teasing tone, she felt a thrill of excitement at his words. Inuyasha's hunger for her was a constant reminder of their bond, a bond that grew stronger with each touch, each kiss, each shared moment of pleasure.

They stepped apart, the water now cool against their overheated skin. Kagome took a deep breath, her hand reaching for the shower gel. She lathered herself up, the scent of lavender filling the small space. Inuyasha watched her with hooded eyes, his body still humming with desire. He couldn't resist the urge to reach out and trace her curves with his fingertips, the slick soap allowing him to glide over her skin with ease. His touch was gentle, almost reverent, contrary to the fiery passion that had consumed them just moments before.

Kagome shivered under his touch, her eyes closing as she felt him clean her body. His hands moved with a familiarity that spoke of countless moments like this, their bond deepening with each shared intimacy. He washed away the evidence of their lovemaking, his thumb brushing against her swollen clit, eliciting a soft gasp from her lips. Inuyasha smirked, his eyes gleaming with mischief as he moved lower, his fingers sliding between her cheeks to cleanse her thoroughly.

"Inuyasha," she murmured, her eyes fluttering open to meet his. The love and desire in his gaze was almost too much to handle. She felt a renewed surge of arousal, but she knew they couldn't indulge again. Not now, not with her family waiting.

He leaned in and placed a soft kiss on her forehead, his warm breath fanning out over her skin. "I know," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. "But I had to touch you." He placed his hands on her hips, his thumbs stroking her sensitive skin gently.

They finished washing up in companionable silence, the sound of the water the only thing that broke the quiet. As they stepped out of the shower, Inuyasha wrapped her in a warm towel, his eyes never leaving hers. Kagome felt cherished, loved beyond measure.

They dried off, the fluffy towels providing a soft cushion against their skin. Inuyasha's eyes lingered on her love bites, his marks of passion and possession. He leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to each one, his tongue darting out to taste the lingering saltiness of her skin. Kagome's breath hitched, and she couldn't help but lean into his touch, craving more.

"We really should get going," she said, her voice a soft sigh of reluctance. Inuyasha nodded, understanding the urgency. They had a birthday to celebrate, and while their private moments were sacred, the world didn't pause for their love. He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her close for a final embrace.

They stepped out of the bathroom, their damp towels hanging loosely around their bodies, and made their way back to Kagome's room. The house was now fully alive with the sounds of her family preparing for the day's festivities. The smell of cooking food filled the air, mingling with the sweet scent of the candles Souta had brought for her birthday cake.

Inuyasha leaned against the doorframe, watching as Kagome began to fix her hair in front of the mirror. She had a soft, content glow about her that made him want to pull her back into his arms and never let go. "Happy birthday, Kagome," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

Kagome looked up, her eyes meeting his in the reflection. The love and desire that shone back at her was almost too much. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice hoarse from the passionate cries that had escaped her throat. "You've already made it unforgettable."

They shared a lingering look in the mirror before she turned to face him, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "But the party's not over yet," she teased, her hand sliding down to cup his growing erection through the towel. Inuyasha's eyes widened, and he couldn't help the low growl that rumbled in his chest.

With a playful smack to her ass, he stepped away, his body protesting the loss of contact. "You're gonna be the death of me, woman," he said with a chuckle, his eyes still smoldering with desire. Kagome's cheeks flushed a pretty shade of pink as she ducked her head, her smile playful.

They re-dressed, their movements a little more rushed than before. Kagome slipped into a pair of shorts and a cute, figure-hugging top that made Inuyasha's mouth water. He had to resist the urge to rip the clothes off her again, reminding himself that they didn't have the time.

They descended the stairs, the smell of pancakes and coffee filling the air. The kitchen was a flurry of activity with her grandfather, little brother, and her mother bustling around the kitchen. "Good morning, you two!" her mother called out, a knowing smile playing on her lips as she glanced at their flushed faces. Kagome felt her cheeks heat up even more as she realized they had been caught red-handed.

Her grandfather looked up from his chair at the head of the table, his expression a curious mix of annoyance and something that looked suspiciously like begrudging acceptance. "Ah, the birthday girl is finally up," he said gruffly, not bothering to hide his knowing look.

Kagome felt the heat rush to her face as she walked toward the table, Inuyasha's hand firmly in hers. She knew that look; it was the same one he'd given her when she'd come home late, or when she'd brought home a report card with less than stellar grades. It was a look that said, 'I know what you've been up to, and I'm not entirely happy about it, but I love you anyway.'

Kagome took a seat at the table, trying to act nonchalant as she felt everyone's eyes on her. Inuyasha sat down next to her, his ears twitching as a blush covered his cheeks as well. The tension between them was perceptible, and she could feel the phantom touch of his hands on her body from their recent tryst in the shower. She couldn't help but glance at him, her cheeks heating up even more as she saw his own gaze lingering on her.

Her mother placed a plate of steaming pancakes in front of her, piled high with whipped cream and strawberries. "Your favorite," she said with a wink, setting a cup of coffee beside it.

"Thanks, Mama," Kagome replied, her voice still a bit shaky. She took a sip of the hot liquid, letting it warm her from the inside out as she tried to compose herself. The taste was heavenly, a perfect blend of bitter and sweet that seemed to mirror her current mood.

Inuyasha was beside her, his nose twitching as he sniffed the air. The scent of the pancakes was foreign to him, the sweetness of the whipped cream and the tartness of the strawberries unfamiliar and intriguing. He eyed the plate warily, his fangs peeking out just a bit as he considered the human food. Kagome stifled a giggle, knowing how much he enjoyed discovering new tastes.

"Go on, Inuyasha," Souta said with a grin, sliding a plate of pancakes in front of him. "It's like dessert for breakfast!"

Inuyasha's gaze flicked to Kagome, who nodded encouragingly. He picked up a piece, the steam rising off the golden brown surface, and took a tentative bite. His eyes widened in surprise at the delicious flavor that exploded on his tongue. The sweetness of the whipped cream and the tartness of the strawberries melded perfectly with the warm, fluffy pancake. He swallowed, then took another bite, his expression one of pure pleasure.

Kagome couldn't help but think of how adorable he was in moments like these. Despite his fierce exterior and the intense passion that simmered just beneath the surface, there was an innocence to him that never failed to warm her heart. He was like a curious puppy, eager to explore and experience everything she had to offer, from the sweetness of a modern breakfast to the depths of her soul. She watched him devour the pancakes, his eyes lighting up with each bite, and felt a surge of love for him that was almost overwhelming.

As they sat and enjoyed the meal with her family, Kagome couldn't shake off the feeling of her mother's knowing look. It was a look that said she had heard more than she should have, and that there would be a private conversation about it later. But for now, her mother's attention was focused on the upcoming birthday celebration.

They spoke about today's festivities, and how Kagome's mother had gone to great lengths to make the day special. She had invited Kagome's closest friends from this era, and the house was already buzzing with the energy of anticipation. The curtains were drawn open, letting the warm sunlight spill in, casting cheerful patterns across the floor.

As the conversation continued to flow from one thing to the next, Souta regaled them with tales of his latest school adventures, his eyes lighting up with excitement as he talked about his friends and the pranks they'd pulled. Inuyasha listened intently, a smile playing on his lips as he took in the joy and energy of Kagome's little brother. It was clear that despite their differences, the half-demon had grown fond of the human boy.

Mrs. Higurashi, noticing the strong bond between her daughter and the half-demon, couldn't help but feel a pang of warmth. It was moments like these that made her grateful for the strange turn their lives had taken. Despite the initial shock and confusion, she had come to accept Inuyasha as part of their family. He had proven himself time and time again, not just as a protector but as someone who genuinely cared for her daughter.

The morning passed quickly as they all pitched in to help with the final preparations. The living room was transformed into a makeshift party venue, decorated with colorful streamers and balloons. Inuyasha watched in amazement as the humans bustled around, their efficiency and cheerfulness surprising him.

Midway through the day, when the heat of the sun was at its peak, Kagome and Inuyasha managed to sneak away from the bustling house. They found refuge in the welcoming shade of the Tree of Ages, the very tree that had been a silent witness to their mating ritual. Hopping up and into the familiar branches, they sought out a secluded spot where the leaves formed a canopy of privacy.

As they straddled a sturdy branch, Kagome turned to Inuyasha, her eyes searching his. "Are you okay with all this?" she asked, her voice a soft murmur that seemed to resonate with the rustle of leaves. "With everyone being here?"

He nodded, his expression earnest. "As long as you're safe and happy, I can handle anything."

Her gaze searched his, looking for any hint of doubt or discomfort. The mating bond between them had brought them closer than ever, but she knew that the presence of her friends could be challenging for his demon instincts, especially with the heightened aggression of the mating season. "Are you sure?" she asked, her voice a soft murmur. "I had no idea they were going to invite my friends. Is your demon really okay with that?"

Inuyasha's eyes remained steady on hers, the love and determination shining through. "I'll handle it," he assured her, his voice a low rumble that sent a shiver down her spine. "As long as there ain't any other rival males around to challenge me, I can keep my demon in check."

Kagome nodded, her heart swelling with pride and affection for the man who had become her everything. She leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to his lips. The taste of pancakes and syrup lingered between them, a sweet reminder of the morning they had shared.

Kagome's hands slid up his chest, feeling the solid planes of his muscles beneath the t-shirt she had given him to wear. She could feel his heart racing in time with hers, the steady beat a reminder of the bond that connected them on a level that went beyond words.

"You know," she whispered against his lips, her breath warm against his skin, "I really do love you."

Inuyasha's smile grew, the corners of his eyes crinkling with affection. "And I love you," he murmured, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw. The moment was perfect, a stolen kiss in the quiet embrace of the tree that had become a symbol of their love.

The kiss was a gentle dance of love and longing, his tongue slipping into her mouth, exploring the softness that was uniquely hers. Kagome's hands slid around his neck, her fingers tangling in his soft hair as she deepened the kiss, her body leaning into his. The scent of the tree and their mingled pheromones filled the air around them, a potent reminder of the bond that had grown between them.

Inuyasha's hand slid down her back, resting on the curve of her ass, pulling her closer. He could feel her heat, her desire, and his cock responded with an eager throb. His hips shifted, pressing against her, and she gasped into his mouth. The friction was delicious, and he couldn't help but grind into her, the fabric of their clothes the only barrier between them.

Suddenly, the serenity of their moment was shattered by the sound of Souta's voice, floating up from the base of the tree. "Inuyasha and Kagome, sitting in a tree," he sang, his voice cracking with laughter. "K-I-S-S-I-N-G. First comes love, then comes marriage, then comes a baby in a baby carriage!"

Inuyasha's ears twitched in annoyance, and Kagome pulled away, her cheeks a brilliant shade of red. "Souta, you little pervert," she hissed, though there was a hint of laughter in her voice. She playfully smacked Inuyasha's chest, trying to hide her smile.

Souta's laughter grew louder as he saw them blushing, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "What's goin' on up there?" he called out, feigning innocence.

Inuyasha growled, the sound low and rumbling in his chest. He knew that Kagome's brother meant no harm, but his protective instincts flared at the interruption. He carefully lifted Kagome in his arms, and leaped gracefully from the branch, landing on the soft grass with a gentle thud that barely disturbed the air around them.

They stood before her little brother who was smiling from ear to ear, his eyes alight with mischief. "Well, well, well," Souta said, his grin widening as he took in their flushed faces and the way Inuyasha held Kagome protectively. "Looks like someone's been busy during this special season."

Kagome's blush deepened as she hissed out, "Souta, how the hell do you even know about that?"

Her younger brother just grinned up at them, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Oh, come on, sis," he said, his voice filled with good-natured teasing. "I've seen nature documentaries, you know. Wild dogs and wolves have a mating season this time a year, and you guys came back last month to tell us you were together." He leaned against the tree, crossing his arms over his chest. "And with Inuyasha being half dog, it all adds up."

Kagome buried her face in her hands, her cheeks burning with embarrassment. "Souta," she mumbled through her fingers. "You are way too observant for an eleven-year-old."

The three of them headed back toward the house for lunch, and Kagome couldn't help but laugh despite the heat in her cheeks, while Inuyasha pouted. "I'm not a dog," he groused, his ears flattening just slightly.

Her grin grew wider as she looked up at him, her eyes sparkling with mirth. "I know, Inu," she teased, reaching up to rub his ear. The sensation sent a thrill through him, and he couldn't help but lean into her touch, his purr rumbling out in contentment.

Kagome giggled at the way he reacted to being called a dog, the sound light and airy like a tinkling bell. It was adorable, the way his ears would flatten and he would snarl, only to be followed by that playful purr that never failed to make her smile.

Her mirth turned into a gasp as he leaned down and playfully nipped at her neck, his fangs grazing the sensitive skin. She felt a shiver run down her spine, her eyes closing for a brief moment as she enjoyed the feeling of his lips on her. "Inuyasha," she murmured, her voice a mix of amusement and pleasure.

He pulled away, his own grin spreading wide, showing off his sharp canines. "You want me to show ya how dog-like I can be?" he asked, his voice dropping low and husky.

"Inuyasha," she warned, though the heat in her eyes betrayed her own desire. She knew that look, knew the hunger in his gaze. "Not now," she said, her voice a breathless whisper.

The sound of Souta's voice already at the front door, brought them back to reality with a jolt. "Uh, guys? Lunch is waiting," he said, his voice dripping with amusement.

With a final, lingering kiss, they broke apart and made their way back to the house. They settled at the kitchen table with the rest of the family, the laughter and chatter continuing around them as they ate the simple yet delicious lunch her mother had prepared. Despite the interruptions and the looming party preparations, Kagome felt a sense of peace and belonging that she never wanted to go away.

Once lunch was over, Kagome's grandfather shuffled out the sliding glass door, his wooden sandals slapping against the tatami floor. The midday sun painted the shrine grounds in a warm glow, and the air was filled with the scent of blooming sakura blossoms. He had his own way of tending to the sacred space, a silent ritual that had been passed down through generations. The sound of his shears snipping away at the overgrown bushes soon blended with the distant chirp of birds and the occasional hum of a bee.

Souta had bolted up the stairs to his bedroom, the excitement of a new game shimmering in his eyes. His footsteps echoed through the hallways, before he closed the door behind him, the room enveloped in the comforting darkness of the afternoon shadows, the only light spilling in from the gaps in the closed curtains. The hum of the video game console filled the air as he booted up the latest adventure game, eager to escape into the world of pixels and magic.

In the kitchen, Mrs. Higurashi was washing the dishes, her hands moving in efficient, practiced motions. She called out to her daughter, "Kagome, dear, can you and Inuyasha come here for a moment? I'd like to have a quick chat before the party."

Kagome had just grabbed Inuyasha's hand, pulling him towards the stairs, eager to get dressed for the party. But as they reached the first step, Mrs. Higurashi's voice stopped them in their tracks. She turned to face her mother, her cheeks a delicate shade of pink as she realized what the conversation was likely about. Inuyasha's ears twitched, catching the scent of his mate's discomfort, and he squeezed her hand reassuringly.

She swallowed down the nervousness that bubbled up inside her like a geyser, trying to maintain a façade of normalcy as she walked back into the kitchen. The warm glow of the afternoon sun painted the room in a soft light, contrasting with the tension that now lingered between her and her mother. "Yes, Mama?" Kagome asked, her voice a forced cheerfulness that didn't quite mask the trepidation she felt.

Mrs. Higurashi dried her hands on a faded blue hand towel, her eyes flicking up to meet theirs. The lines on her face had deepened over the years, but the warmth in her gaze remained unchanged. She gestured to the wooden chairs around the kitchen table, her movements measured and deliberate. "Please, sit," she said, her tone gentle but firm.

Kagome and Inuyasha exchanged a quick look, the unspoken question hanging in the air. With a sigh, they did as asked, sitting side by side. Inuyasha's ears flicked back, a clear sign of his unease. Kagome felt the same, but she put on a brave face, giving her mother a reassuring smile.

"Kagome, Inuyasha," Mrs. Hugurashi started, "I understand that you two are going to... be intimate," she said, her voice a blend of understanding and slight discomfort, "especially during this time." She took a deep breath, her eyes flicking between them, searching for the right words.

Kagome felt her face flame even hotter, a blush spreading down her neck like wildfire. Inuyasha's ears flattened against his head, and he stared at the floor, his cheeks and the whites of his ears turning a soft shade of pink. The air grew thick with tension, the only sound the soft ticking of the kitchen clock.

Mrs. Higurashi's voice was soft but firm. "I know you love each other, and I can see how much you've both changed since you've become more than friends. But Kagome, your brother is young and still trying to understand the ways of the world, and your grandfather... well, he's lived a long life of simplicity and tradition." She paused, her gaze drifting to the floor before looking back up at them. "Last night, I heard... things. And while I'm not telling you to end your relationship, I'm asking you to be mindful of where you are."

Kagome couldn't meet her mother's eyes as she stumbled through an apology. "I-I'm sorry, Mama," she mumbled, her cheeks aflame. "We didn't mean for anyone to hear us. It's just, I mean, the season, we—"

Mrs. Higurashi's soft chuckle interrupted her, cutting through the tension like a knife through warm butter. "Kagome, dear, it's alright," she said, her voice filled with understanding. "You're young, and it's only natural for you to express your love in such ways."

If it were possible to die of embarrassment, Kagome thought she might just succumb to it in this very moment. Her mother's knowing smile did little to ease the heat in her cheeks, but she was grateful for the understanding. Inuyasha's grip on her hand tightened slightly, his human side likely mortified at the thought of his own mother-in-law listening to their lovemaking. Yet, his demonic pride remained, a subtle glint in his gold eyes that told Kagome he wasn't entirely apologetic for their passion. The slight pinkening of his ears and cheeks, however, belied his stoic exterior.

"We understand, mama," Kagome mumbled, but just as she was about to try and make her escape from the kitchen and the conversation, her mother's hand landed gently on hers.

Mrs. Higurashi's voice grew serious once more. "Kagome," she began, her eyes holding Kagome's with a gentle but firm gaze, "I have one more thing to discuss."

Kagome swallowed hard, bracing herself for whatever came next. Her mother's expression was a mix of concern and determination, something she'd seen many times before. It usually meant she was about to impart some kind of wisdom or advice. "What is it, Mama?"

Mrs. Higurashi took a deep breath, her eyes never leaving Kagome's. "I am just a little concerned about the possibility of you getting pregnant, dear," she said softly, her voice threaded with a hint of worry. "You're still so young, and while I know you love each other, now is not the appropriate time for you to become a mother." She paused, her gaze searching Kagome's. "Are you taking your birth control regularly?"

Kagome felt a jolt of surprise at the question, her hand automatically moving to her neck, where the marks of their mating burned bright. "Yes, Mama," she said, her voice firm. "I've been taking it as prescribed." She had to admit, the thought of having Inuyasha's child was a thrilling one, but she knew it was a responsibility she wasn't ready for yet. Not until Naraku was defeated, and she had, at the very least, finished high school.

Inuyasha's ears perked up at the mention of pups, his grip on her hand tightening almost imperceptibly. He knew the gravity of what her mother was saying, understood the human concept of timing and readiness. Yet, the instinct to claim her fully, to leave his legacy in her womb, was a powerful one, and he had to fight the urge to argue.

"Mrs. Higurashi," he began, his voice a mix of respect and embarrassment, "I-I made a promise to always protect Kagome. I would never put her in a situation she ain't ready for."

Kagome was slightly surprised by Inuyasha's respectful tone when addressing her mother, and the maturity he displayed regarding such a sensitive topic. It was a stark contrast to his usual gruff demeanor and playful banter. For a brief moment, she thought she could see a glimpse of the future; Inuyasha as a loving father, a partner who could handle the seriousness of life's responsibilities. The thought sent a warm shiver down her spine, and she couldn't help the way her breath hitched slightly, her eyes flicking to his.

Kagome's mother nodded, her eyes softening as she took in his words. "That's what I wanted to hear," she said with a sigh of relief. "But I had to ask. You're both so young, and I don't want you to face anything you're not prepared for."

With that, the tension in the kitchen dissipated like a cloud in the sun's warm embrace. Kagome felt Inuyasha's hand relax in hers, and she gave it a gentle squeeze before standing. "Thanks, Mama," she said, her voice a mix of gratitude and relief.

Mrs. Higurashi nodded, her eyes shining with understanding. "Just remember, you'll always have my support," she said, her smile warm and reassuring. "Now, go get ready. Your party awaits."

With a smile, Kagome grabbed Inuyasha's hand once more, leading him upstairs to get ready for the party. She knew her mother had invited three of her closest friends, and she hoped that the intimate gathering would allow them to ease back into the human world without too much stress. The anticipation of seeing her friends was a mix of excitement and anxiety, but Inuyasha's reassuring presence at her side made the prospect less daunting.

In her bedroom, the tension had eased, allowing her shoulders to visably relax as she pulled her shirt up and over her head, tossing it into the nearby laundry basket. She unclipped her bra, letting it fall to the floor, and then turned to face her closet. The scent of fabric softener and her favorite perfume filled her nostrils as she slid open the door. Rows of colorful clothes greeted her, a definite contrast to the sparse wardrobe she had back in the feudal era. Her eyes scanned the hangers, searching for the perfect shirt to wear for tonight.

Inuyasha watched her from the doorway, his eyes taking in her bare back and the gentle curve of her hips. The sight of her bare skin made his mouth water, and his cock began to stir. He had to remind himself of the important conversation they had just had with her mother, as well as the fact that they had guests coming over, meaning he needed to keep his desires in check. But the way she moved, so gracefully and uninhibited around him, it was hard not to want to pounce on her like a starving wolf on a rabbit.

As Kagome lifted her arm to grab a hanger, the side of her breast peeked out from the door of her closet. Inuyasha's eyes locked on the sight, his pupils dilating with lust. He had seen her naked countless times before, had felt her skin against his, had tasted her sweetness on his tongue, but every little glimpse was like a new discovery, a treasure to be savored. He unconsciously took a step forward, his eyes never leaving the swell of her breast.

Kagome, oblivious, pulled out a soft, blue blouse, her eyes sparkling as she turned to Inuyasha for his approval. "What do you think?" she asked, holding it up to her chest.

He nodded, his voice thick with desire. "It looks... nice," he said, though his gaze was fixed on the spot where her nipple was peaking past the shirt she held up.

"Really?" she asked, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. She let the shirt fall to the carpet and reached for the button of her shorts. "Maybe you'd like to help me pick something else out."

Inuyasha's eyes widened, his control slipping a notch as he watched her wiggle out of her shorts, revealing the lacy underwear that clung to her curves. He took another step closer, and another, his eyes never leaving her as she bent over to pick them up. The fabric strained against her ass, and he had to fight the urge to yank them down and take her right there.

Kagome, however, remained unfazed, turning to face him with a knowing smirk. "You like?" she teased, twirling the shorts around her finger.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed, his nostrils flaring as he took in the sight of her in just her underwear. He could feel the heat of his own desire threatening to consume him, his fists clenching at his sides. He took a deep breath, his gaze roving over her exposed skin hungrily. "Kagome," he warned, his voice a low growl that rumbled in his chest.

Kagome's grin grew wider as she tossed the shorts and straightened back up, placing her hands on her hips. "What's wrong, Inu?" she asked innocently, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Don't you like what you see?"

Inuyasha's jaw clenched as he took another step towards her, his eyes never leaving hers. "You're playin' a dangerous game, bitch," he said, his voice a low rumble of warning.

Kagome's smile grew, her brown eyes sparkling with excitement. She knew how much he liked it when she teased him, and she reveled in the power she had over him. She stepped closer, nearly closing the gap between them. "Is that so?" she whispered, her breath warm against his cheek. "But what if I want to play?"

Inuyasha's eyes flashed, his control hanging by a thread. His hand reached out, his fingers tracing the line of her collarbone before sliding down to cup her breast. Her skin was soft and warm, and her nipple pebbled under his touch. "Kagome," he breathed, his voice strained with need. "You know what happens when we start playing."

Her heart raced as she watched him, her eyes locked with his. She knew the beast in him was just under the surface, waiting to be unleashed. And she wanted it. She wanted him to claim her again, to remind her of the bond they shared. "Then what are you waiting for?" she whispered, leaning into his touch.

With a growl that sent a thrill through her, Inuyasha crushed her to him, his mouth capturing hers in a bruising kiss. His fangs scraped against her bottom lip, the sting of pain mixing with the sweetness of their shared breath. Kagome's knees weakened, and she clung to his shoulders, her nails digging into his skin.

He picked her up as if she weighed nothing, carrying her over to the bed and tossing her onto the mattress. The bounce of the springs was lost in the sound of her gasp as she watched him strip off his own clothes, his muscles flexing in the soft light of her bedroom. The sight of his bare chest, his cock already hard and jutting out from his hips, made her core throb with need.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers as he climbed onto the bed, his movements deliberate and predatory. He straddled her, his hands pinning her wrists to the bed above her head, his knees pushing her legs apart. The weight of him on top of her was a delicious pressure, a promise of the pleasure to come.

"You're so fucking perfect," he growled, his eyes flashing the color of blood. His mouth descended on hers again, his kiss claiming and possessive. His teeth nipped at her bottom lip, drawing a soft whimper from her throat. Kagome's eyes fluttered closed, her hips bucking up to meet his.

He leaned back, his eyes raking over her body, the marks from their previous encounters standing out against her pale skin. He felt a surge of pride, knowing that each bruise and bite was a testament to their love. His cock throbbed in time with her pulse, begging for release. With a growl, Inuyasha reached down, tearing away the last scrap of fabric that separated them.

Her eyes widened in anticipation, her breath coming in shallow gasps. Kagome knew what was coming next, the feeling of him inside her, the way he would stretch her, fill her so completely. She arched her back, her breasts pushing upward as she offered herself to him.

"Let him out to play, Inu," she murmured, her voice a seductive invitation. She tilted her chin up, baring her throat to him, the pulse there beckoning. She was playing a dangerous game, but it was one she would gladly lose–or win, depending on how one saw it.

Inuyasha's eyes flickered, the red deepening, his pupils dilating as he stared at the vulnerable expanse of her neck. His grip tightened around her wrists, his body taut with the effort of holding back.

But with a snarl of pure, primal desire, Inuyasha gave in to her command. The air in the room seemed to charge with a wild, primal energy as his demonic form surfaced, his eyes now a fiery red that matched the blaze in his soul. Kagome's own eyes widened with a mix of excitement and awe, her heart racing in anticipation of the power she knew was about to be unleashed.

"You want this?" Inuyasha's voice was a harsh whisper, the rumble of it vibrating through the mattress and into her very bones. "You want me to show you who's in charge?"

Kagome's heart pounded in her chest, her eyes never leaving his as she nodded. "Yes," she murmured, her voice a breathless whisper that had his cock throbbing with the need to fill her.

Inuyasha's smile grew, a predatory glint in his eyes as he leaned in, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin of her neck. He could feel her pulse racing under his touch, the sweet scent of her arousal driving him wild. He bit down gently, his elongated fangs piercing the tender flesh, and she gasped, her back arching as pleasure shot through her.

His hips rolled, the head of his cock nudging at her entrance, teasing her with what was to come. Kagome's eyes fluttered shut, her body responding instinctively to his dominance. She knew this was what they needed, this primal dance of power and surrender. It was one of the things that made their bond so strong, so unbreakable.

"Look at me," he demanded, his voice low and rough. She obeyed, her eyes locking onto his, the red irises burning into her very soul. He shifted his weight, the head of his cock pressing insistently against her, demanding entry. "Beg," he growled, his grip on her wrists tightening.

Kagome swallowed hard, the heat in her core building with every second that passed. She could feel his power, his dominance, and it made her wet, made her ache for him.

Her eyes never leaving his, she licked her lips, the tip of her tongue darting out to moisten them. The action was deliberate, a silent invitation that had his eyes dropping to her mouth, his own mouth going dry as he watched. His grip on her wrists tightened, his claws digging into her skin just enough to make her whimper with desire.

Kagome arched her back, pushing her breasts against his chest, the feeling of his hard muscles against her sensitive nipples making her gasp. The marks from their previous mating sessions stood out like a map of their love, a reminder of the nights they had spent in their 'den', exploring every inch of each other's bodies.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers as he watched her submit to his will, his fangs elongating slightly as the scent of her desire grew stronger. He could feel his own power, his demonic nature rising even further at her silent invitation. His left hand moved to her throat, his thumb brushing the pulse point that was racing beneath her skin, his right hand holding both of her wrists above her head. He applied just enough pressure to her pulsepoint to make her gasp, but not enough to cause pain.

Kagome's eyes remained locked on his, her own need reflecting back at him. She knew he was holding back, that he was giving her a chance to say no, but she didn't want that. She wanted all of him, the beast that he fought so hard to contain. She wanted to be claimed by him in the most primal way possible.

With a soft moan, she lifted her chin, exposing the mating mark on her shoulder to him. The gesture was unmistakable, a silent declaration of her submission to his dominance. His pupils dilated further, his eyes burning with a fiery desire that made her heart race even faster.

"Please," she moaned, the word slipping from her lips like a sweet offering. "Take me, Inu. Take your bitch." After weeks of being mated to a demon, she had learned the language of submission, the art of begging for his touch. It was a dance they both craved, a dance that brought them closer with every beat of their hearts.

With a snarl of triumph, Inuyasha thrust into her, burying himself to the hilt. The sound of their bodies colliding filled the room, a symphony of pleasure that was uniquely theirs. Her walls clamped around him, tight and wet, her heat enveloping him in a warm embrace that sent a shiver of pure ecstasy up his spine.

Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, a guttural moan escaping her throat as she felt him fill her completely. His grip on her throat tightened as he began to move, his hips pistoning into her with a ferocity that was both terrifying and exhilarating. The bed creaked under their combined weight, the headboard thumping against the wall in a rhythmic staccato that matched the pounding of their hearts.

Her body was on fire, every nerve ending alight with pleasure. She could feel the knot at the base of his full-demon cock swelling, preparing to claim her once more, and the anticipation was almost too much to bear. She tried to buck her hips up to meet his, but his firm grip on her wrists in his right hand, and her throat in his left, held her in place, his control absolute.

With a vicious snarl, Inuyasha leaned down, his fangs sinking into the exposed part of her neck as he choked her harder. The pain was sharp and sudden, and it sent a jolt of white-hot pleasure straight to her core. She felt the world around her narrow to just the two of them, their bodies joined, their hearts beating as one. His fangs pierced her flesh, and she could feel her blood pulsing into his mouth, the warmth of it mingling with their shared breath.

Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, her moans growing louder and more desperate. The pressure on her throat increased, cutting off her air, making her chest tighten. Yet, she didn't panic, didn't struggle. She knew he would never truly hurt her, knew that this was a part of their bond, a part of their love. She trusted him implicitly, and that trust was a heady aphrodisiac, making her orgasm build even more intensely.

Inuyasha growled out against her ear, "You like that, don't you?" His voice was low, a rumble that seemed to echo in the very marrow of her bones. "You like the way I take you, the way I claim you as mine."

Kagome's only response was a gasp for air, her eyes glazed over with pleasure. She nodded, a silent affirmation of his words. The feel of his fangs against her neck, the pressure on her throat, and the unyielding strength of his body above hers sent a rush of adrenaline through her veins, heightening her senses. She could feel every inch of him inside her, every ridge and pulse of his cock as he claimed her roughly.

The knot began to swell, stretching her even further, the sensation bordering on pain, but it only served to drive her closer to the edge of ecstasy. She could feel his own need, his own desperation to mark her, to claim her completely. It was a heady power exchange that left her trembling with need, her body arching off the bed as she met each of his punishing thrusts.

"Harder," she gasped, her voice hoarse from the lack of air. "Please, Inu. Take me harder."

Inuyasha's response was to grind into her with more force, his fangs clamping down on her neck once more, making her cry out. He could feel the knot growing, the urge to claim her completely and irrevocably. His hand tightened around her throat, the pressure increasing, as his hips pumped into her without mercy.

"You want it?" he growled, his voice low and animalistic. "You want me to fill you up with my seed?"

"Yes," she panted, her voice thick with need. "Please, Inuyasha."

Their bodies moved in a dance as old as time, a dance of lust and love, of power and submission. The room was filled with the sounds of their passion, the slap of skin against skin, the guttural moans that seemed to shake the very foundation of the house. The scent of their arousal was thick in the air, a heady mix of sweat and desire that seemed to fuel their need for each other.

"You're mine," Inuyasha growled, his voice low and feral. "MINE." He punctuated each word with a powerful thrust that had her seeing stars.

"Yes," she whimpered, her body tightening around him, her walls contracting as she felt the knot swell even more. "Yours," she managed to gasp, the word barely audible over the roar in her ears.

Inuyasha's eyes flashed, the red in them deepening as he felt her response, her willingness to submit to him fully. His hips moved faster, harder, his need to claim her overwhelming. "Tell me," he demanded, his voice a low snarl. "Tell me you want my knot, my pups."

Kagome could feel the climax building, her body tightening around his. "Y-yes," she moaned, her voice a desperate whine. "I want it all."

With a feral snarl, Inuyasha's hips slammed into hers, his knot swelling until it was all she could feel, stretching her to the brink of pain and pleasure. Her eyes rolled back in her head, her mouth open in a silent scream as her orgasm ripped through her body. Her nails dug into her palms, her legs wrapping around his waist, pulling him closer as she shattered around his shaft.

The pressure on her throat grew, cutting off her air entirely as his climax approached. Kagome's chest heaved, her body writhing beneath his as she tried to draw in a breath, her vision swimming with stars. But even as darkness threatened to claim her, the feeling of his knot breaching her, claiming her in the most primal of ways, sent her spiraling towards another peak of ecstasy.

Inuyasha's right hand released her wrists to grasp her hip instead, his claws digging into the soft flesh, leaving half-moons of pleasure-pain that made her shudder. He was lost in the moment, in the feeling of her body convulsing around his, her muscles milking his cock with every spasm of pleasure. His own orgasm built, the enlarged knot at the base of his cock growing even larger, stretching her to her limits.

The room spun around her, the air thick with the scent of their mating, the sound of their ragged breaths echoing in her ears. His grip on her throat was relentless, his fangs buried in her neck, drawing out her moans and whimpers. Kagome felt like she was floating, her body boneless and pliant beneath his.

He slammed into her with a ferocity that made the bed shake, the headboard thumping against the wall in a frantic rhythm that matched her racing heart. She could feel his knot, stretching her to the brink of pain, but it was a pain she craved, a pain that brought her pleasure beyond anything she had ever known.

Kagome's eyes widened, her body tensing as Inuyasha's grip on her throat tightened even further. The lack of oxygen sent her senses spiraling, heightening every sensation, every touch, every pulse of his cock deep inside her. Her chest heaved, her nails digging into the bedspread as she tried to gasp for air, her body writhing beneath his.

The head of his cock, swollen and sensitive, continued to rub against her g-spot with a merciless precision that had her toes curling. She felt the next orgasm building, the pressure in her core growing until she thought she might burst. Her muscles clenched around him, desperately trying to pull him deeper, to milk him of every last drop of his seed.

Inuyasha's eyes locked on hers, watching her closely as he felt her body tighten around him. He knew she was close, knew that with just a few more strokes, he could send her spiraling over the edge once more. He reveled in the power of his dominance, in the way she responded to him so completely. He changed tactics, his hips moving with a rhythm that was almost painfully slow, his movements deliberate and calculated to drive her wild.

Her eyes grew wide, her pupils dilating as the lack of oxygen made her orgasm build even more intensely. Her breaths grew shallower, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she struggled against his grip. The pressure was almost unbearable, but she knew it would be worth it, knew that when he released her, the rush of air and pleasure would be indescribable.

Inuyasha leaned in closer, his voice a seductive whisper. "You're mine," he said again, the words dark and possessive. "I own every. fucking. inch of you."

Kagome's body responded to the claim, her hips bucking up to meet his, her walls clenching around him. She felt his fangs graze against the sensitive skin of her throat once more, his breath hot and ragged against her ear. "My bitch," he growled, "My mate."

"Yes!" she cried out as her orgasm crashed over her, her body bucking and shaking as wave after wave of pure pleasure rolled through her. She could feel his knot filling her, his hips jerking erratically as he grew closer and closer as well. The feeling was overwhelming, a mix of pain and ecstasy that left her trembling.

His eyes never left hers as he watched her ride the waves of her climax, his own approaching fast. His hips stilled for a moment, his knot pulsing within her, his cock throbbing with the need to release. He waited, his breath coming in ragged pants, his entire body taut with tension.

"MINE," he roared, the word a declaration of ownership and love that seemed to shake the very air around them. With one final, powerful thrust, Inuyasha's knot swelled to its full size, locking them together. He felt the warm rush of his seed filling her, a primal claiming that resonated through every cell of his being.

Kagome's body tightened around him, her legs wrapping around his waist, pulling him closer as she rode out the aftershocks of her orgasm. She was his, utterly and completely, and the feeling of his knot stretching her was a physical reminder of his demon blood. The warmth of his seed filled her, a promise of the future they would share together.

Inuyasha's grip on her throat went slack, allowing her to gasp in a deep breath, the oxygen rushing into her lungs like a sweet elixir. He kissed her neck, his tongue lapping at the wounds to soothe the pain, mixing his saliva with her blood. The gesture was tender and possessive, a silent apology for the brutality of his claiming.

As he pulled back, the knot remained lodged within her, a testament to the depth of their union. Kagome's eyes searched his, finding the fiery red slowly receding, revealing the soft amber orbs that held so much love and tenderness. She felt a warmth spread through her as he healed each bleeding wound with his tongue, his gentle laps a stark contrast to the fierce passion that had just claimed her.

Inuyasha's breaths grew less ragged, his grip on her loosening, and his weight slowly lifted off her. He watched her intently, his eyes searching hers for any signs of fear or regret. All he found was a dazed expression of satisfaction that made his chest swell with pride and affection.

As his demon side retreated, so did his knot, slowly shrinking within her, allowing her to relax her legs from around his waist. She let out a contented sigh, the feeling of his warmth and fullness still lingering inside her. Their eyes remained locked, their breaths mingling as they shared in the aftermath of their passionate union.

He snuffled at her neck, his nostrils flaring as he took in the scent of their mating, mixed with the faint coppery tang of blood from his bite. His expression grew concerned, his eyes searching hers for any hint of distress. "Did I hurt you?" he asked, his voice now gentle, the growl gone.

Kagome felt a warmth spread through her at his concern, much different from the fiery passion that had just consumed them. She managed a weak smile, her eyes still glazed with the afterglow of pleasure. "No," she murmured, her voice a little raspy from the pressure on her throat. "It was perfect."

He didn't look entirely convinced, his eyes still scanning her body, lingering on the marks from their mating. She knew he was searching for any signs of distress, any indication that she didn't truly want this, that she wasn't fully his. But she knew he would find none. They had danced this dance before, and she had come to crave the intensity of their union, the way he claimed her so completely.

Her hand reached up, stroking his cheek, the roughness of his skin a reminder of the beast he had become in their passion. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice still thick with the remnants of pleasure. "I'm okay."

He searched her eyes, looking for the truth in their depths, the concern on his face slowly melting away as he saw the love and acceptance reflected back at him. With a soft sigh, he leaned down, pressing his forehead to hers, their breaths mingling.

"You're sure?" he murmured, his voice still holding a hint of the demon he had unleashed moments before.

Kagome nodded, her throat a bit sore but the pain already fading under the warmth of his gaze. "Yes, Inuyasha," she said, her voice a little hoarse.

Inuyasha's scowl grew deeper as he studied the red marks on her throat. He gently traced the outline of his hand, his thumb brushing over the forming bruises that stood out starkly against her porcelain skin. His eyes narrowed with regret, hating the evidence of the brutality that had claimed her, yet also filled with a possessive pride that she bore the marks of his dominance.

He leaned in, his breath a warm caress against her ear, "If I ever hurt you, if you ever need me to stop," his voice was low, a promise of unyielding protection, "just say the word."

Kagome felt a thrill run through her at his words, the power exchange between them resonating deeply. "I trust you, Inuyasha," she whispered back, her hand curling into the soft fur at the nape of his neck.

Inuyasha's expression softened, his eyes searching hers for any hint of fear. Finding none, he leaned in closer and kissed the spot where his fangs had been, his tongue tracing the path of her pulse. The tenderness of the gesture was so different from the passion that had just consumed them, and it made Kagome's heart swell with love for this complex creature who was both demon and human.

"We should get dressed," she murmured, her eyes fluttering back open. "My friends will be here soon."

Inuyasha nodded, his gaze still lingering on the marks he had left on her throat. He knew the sight would only inflame his protective instincts, but he also knew that she didn't need his protection from her own friends. He pulled out of her, his cock still half-hard, and rolled off the bed.

Kagome took a deep breath, the feeling of his warmth leaving her body making her shiver slightly. She sat up, her breasts bouncing slightly, her nipples still hard and aching for attention. She looked down at her chest and saw the bruises from his grip, the marks from his teeth, and the faint imprint of his claws on her skin. A blush crept up her neck, but it was a blush of arousal, not embarrassment. She stood and walked over to her desk, her legs still wobbly from the intensity of their mating.

The make-up mirror on her desk reflected her flushed cheeks and heavy-lidded eyes. She sat down in the chair, her eyes lingering on the marks that marred her skin. They were a testament to the depth of their bond, a physical representation of the power dynamics that played out between them in the bedroom. With a soft smile, she reached for her hairbrush, pulling her silky black hair into a high ponytail, the strands gliding through her fingers like a waterfall.

Her eyes fell on the bruises that circled her throat like a necklace of passion, and she traced them lightly with her fingertips. The sight of them made her core throb, the memory of his hand around her throat and his fangs sinking into her flesh sending a shiver down her spine. With a sigh, she turned her attention to the task at hand, selecting a tube of concealer from her collection of rarely used cosmetics.

Applying the make-up with a gentle hand, she covered the marks one by one, blending the concealer into her skin until not a single trace of their fervent mating remained.

Inuyasha's eyes followed her every movement, a fierce protectiveness surging through him as he watched her hide the evidence of their union from prying eyes. The purple mark on the back of her neck remained untouched, the kanji for "possessed" standing proud and unmarred. It was a claim, a declaration of his dominance and love for her, a symbol of his ownership that no one could miss.

A low, possessive growl ripped from his throat as he caught sight of the mating mark on her left shoulder, a full moon inked in a deep, rich crimson with the kanji for "Inuyasha's Mate" etched into her skin. It was a clear reminder of their bond, a bond that was both sacred and primal, forged through blood and lust. As she held the concealer, her hand hovering over the mark, he couldn't help but feel a twinge of territorial anger. That mark was his, a testament to their love and the fiery passion that had claimed them both.

His hand shot out, snatching her wrist with surprising force. "What the hell are you doing?" he barked, his eyes burning with a fiery intensity.

Kagome's hand froze mid-air, the concealer hovering over the mating mark on her shoulder. She looked up at him, startled by his sudden outburst. "What do you mean?" she asked, her voice a little shaky.

"You're not hiding that," Inuyasha said, his voice a low, dangerous growl. "That's my mark. It's a symbol of our bond."

Kagome looked down at the concealer in her hand, then back at him, her eyes wide. "But my friends..."

Inuyasha's grip on her wrist tightened, his eyes unyielding. "They're your friends. They'll understand." He stepped closer, his voice dropping to a murmur. "Besides, if they dare to look at you with anything other than respect, I'll rip their fucking eyes out."

Kagome couldn't help but feel a thrill at his protective display, despite the aggression in his tone. She knew he didn't mean it, not really. It was his demon side, still riled up from their recent mating as well as the current season. She took a deep breath, letting the air fill her lungs, trying to calm her racing heart. "Inuyasha," she began softly, "it's not that I'm ashamed of you, or of us. But they wouldn't get it. They're not used to... this."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, the anger slowly dissipating as he recognized the concern behind her words. He knew she was right. The modern world was a strange place, full of customs and norms that didn't always align with their own. With a sigh, he released her wrist, his arm falling to his side. "Fine," he muttered, stepping back. "But if anyone so much as looks at you the wrong way, I'll–"

Kagome rolled her eyes, a small smile playing on her lips as she applied the concealer over the mark on her shoulder. "I know," she assured him, her voice soothing. "But it'll just be Eri, Ayumi, and Yuka. You met them once before, remember?"

Inuyasha grunted, crossing his arms over his broad chest, the muscles rippling with his displeasure. "Keh," he said, the sound of disgust clear in his voice. "They talked a lot and asked too many damn questions."

Kagome giggled, a soft, sweet sound that made his heart swell. "They're just curious," she said, her eyes meeting his in the mirror. "They care about me."

Inuyasha huffed, his ears flattening slightly. "They're not to touch you," he said, his voice gruff.

Kagome chuckled, the sound a warm contrast to the tension in the room. "They won't hurt me," she reminded him gently, her eyes sparkling with mirth. She stood up from the chair, the concealer still in her hand, and moved towards him. He watched her with narrowed eyes, his body still tight with the need to protect her from the world outside their den.

"Let me," she said, reaching up to trace her fingers over the mating mark on his left shoulder. It was a mirror to her own, the kanji for "Kagome's Mate" etched into the skin with the same fiery intensity. He growled again, a low rumble that sent a shiver down her spine, but she didn't stop, her hand moving with a gentle confidence that seemed to ease his tension.

He watched as she applied the concealer with surprising care, her eyes focused on the task. He felt the urge to snatch her wrist again, to claim her once more, but he held back, his hand flexing into a fist at his side. He knew she was right. They couldn't walk around with their marks on display, not in this world where people wouldn't understand the depth of their bond.

But it was hard, so hard, to let anyone else see her without the clear sign of his claim. He felt a possessive growl rumble in his chest, his eyes narrowing as she worked. He could feel his demonic instincts stirring, the beast within him demanding that she be marked, that everyone know she belonged to him.

When she finished covering his mark, she turned her back to him, her eyes meeting his in the mirror. "I'm not going to cover this one," she murmured, her fingertips ghosting over the unmarred skin at the nape of her neck. "But I am going to wear my hair down."

With a flick of her wrist, she removed the hair tie, allowing her raven locks to fall like a curtain around her shoulders. The possession mark remained just barely visible to his eyes, a reminder of the claim he had made upon her. Inuyasha felt his chest tighten, his instincts roaring to life. That mark was a symbol of her submission to his dominance, a declaration of her love and devotion.

He stepped closer, his hand reaching out to cup her cheek, his thumb brushing against her lower lip. "You're so beautiful," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

Kagome's heart fluttered at the tender touch, the fiery passion of moments ago replaced by a gentle warmth. "Thank you," she murmured, her eyes fluttering shut as she leaned into his palm.

Inuyasha's gaze remained intense, his eyes devouring her beauty. He leaned in, his nose nuzzling against the curve of her neck. "I'll always protect you," he whispered, his voice a gentle rumble against her skin. "Always."

Kagome's eyes fluttered open, a soft smile playing on her lips. "I know," she replied, her voice filled with love and trust. "And I'll always stand by you, no matter what."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, the fierce love he felt for her reflected in their golden depths. He leaned in and captured her mouth in a gentle kiss, his tongue delving in to claim her own, the taste of their mating still lingering between them. Her body melted into his, the warmth of his touch seeping into her bones, and she knew that no matter what the future held, they would face it together. 

Chapter Text

Chapter 17

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, the fierce love he felt for her reflected in their amber depths. He leaned in and captured her mouth in a gentle kiss, his tongue delving in to claim her once more, the taste of their mating still lingering between them. Her body melted into his, the warmth of his touch seeping into her bones, and she knew that no matter what the future held, they would face it together.

But as the kiss broke and reality set in, Kagome couldn't help but feel a twinge of embarrassment. She pulled back with a blush and said, "Oh crap, my family had to have heard that." The room was silent, except for the sound of their ragged breaths, and she could feel the tension that their passionate encounter had brought to the house.

Inuyasha chuckled, his thumb still ghosting over her lower lip. "They're not here," he assured her, his eyes dancing with amusement. "I heard them leave while you were... distracting me."

Kagome's cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red as she remembered her bold move by the closet. She had been feeling particularly mischievous, eager to claim him before their guests arrived, and she had been successful. The sound of their footsteps and the slamming of the front door had barely registered through the haze of desire that had consumed them.

"Did you catch on to why they left?" she asked, her voice still a bit shaky from the aftermath of their encounter.

"Keh," Inuyasha snorted, his eyes not leaving hers as he handed her the blue blouse she had dropped to the floor earlier. "They talked about something called 'pizza'. They went to get it."

Kagome's cheeks flamed even more, but she couldn't help the giggle that bubbled up from her chest. "Pizza, huh?" She took the shirt, slipping it over her head, the fabric caressing her sensitive skin. "You're gonna love it."

Inuyasha watched her dress, his eyes lingering on the curves that had just been exposed to him. His hands itched to rip the clothes off her again, but he knew that now wasn't the time. With a sigh, he turned away, grabbing his own shirt and yanking it on. He didn't bother with the buttons, the material clinging to his chest, revealing the muscles that flexed with every movement.

When she was dressed, Kagome turned to him, her eyes sweeping over his form. He felt a warmth spread through him, his cock twitching at the hunger in her gaze. She stepped closer, her hand reaching up to smooth out the wrinkles in his shirt, her fingertips brushing against his bare skin. "You look really good in modern clothes," she murmured, her voice a soft caress.

Inuyasha's ears perked up at the compliment, his chest swelling with pride. He had always felt out of place in the modern world, but with her by his side, with her love and acceptance, he was beginning to feel like he could conquer it. He smirked, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "You like it?" he teased, flexing his bicep.

Kagome couldn't help but laugh, the sound light and airy. She smacked his arm with a snort, her playfulness a stark contrast to the passion that had just consumed them. "You're so full of yourself," she said, her eyes sparkling with affection.

Inuyasha's smirk grew wider, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "You love it," he murmured, his voice low and smug, his hand snaking around her waist to pull her closer.

Her cheeks burned, but she couldn't deny the truth of his words. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mix of playfulness and need. "Maybe," she conceded, her voice a soft whisper that made his blood rush to his cock.

He pulled her closer, his hand sliding down to cup her ass through her tight skinny jeans, squeezing gently. "Maybe?" he repeated, his voice a low growl that sent a shiver down her spine.

Kagome squirmed in his embrace, her body already responding to his touch despite their recent mating. "Inuyasha," she gasped, trying to push him away. "They'll be here any minute now!"

Her protest was weak, her voice breathless as his hand roamed over her ass, his grip tightening, pulling her even closer to him. He could feel the heat radiating from her, could smell the sweet scent of her arousal, and his body responded with a fierce need to claim her again. But she was right. Their time was limited. With a growl, he released her, his hand dropping away, his cock rock-hard and throbbing.

Kagome took a deep breath in, her chest heaving, and gave him a half-hearted glare that didn't quite reach her eyes. She stepped out of his embrace and moved to her dresser, her hips swaying with an unconscious seductiveness that had his gaze tracking her every movement. She opened the top drawer and pulled out a pair of black boxers and some faded blue jeans. "Here," she said, tossing them at him. "They go with the shirt."

Inuyasha caught the clothes with a grumble, his ears drooping slightly. "Hate these weird pants," he muttered, holding up the boxers as if they were a foreign object.

Kagome couldn't help but chuckle at his displeasure. "They're not that bad," she assured him, moving closer to give him a comforting squeeze to his arm. "They're just different, that's all."

Inuyasha grumbled something unintelligible as he stepped into the boxers, the fabric clinging to his muscular thighs and ass, leaving little to the imagination. Kagome's eyes widened at the sight, and she had to bite her lip to keep from saying something that would only stir his lust again.

"Let me help," she offered, her voice a little too eager, as she reached for the button-fly of his jeans. She could feel the heat radiating from him as she stepped closer, her fingers brushing against his bare skin.

Inuyasha's grin widened as he stepped back, holding the waistband of his jeans in his hand. "You just want an excuse to touch me again," he teased, his eyes gleaming with mischief.

Her cheeks flaming, Kagome tried to protest, but her voice came out as a strangled squeak. "That's not..." she began, her words trailing off as she realized the truth in his statement. Her hands had been itching to touch him since he had put on the shirt, to feel the warmth and power beneath the fabric, to reassure herself that their bond was still as strong as it had been moments ago.

Inuyasha's smirk grew wider, his eyes gleaming with understanding. He stepped closer, his bare chest brushing against her, his breath warm on her neck. "You want to touch me," he murmured, his voice a seductive purr that made her knees weak. "Admit it."

Kagome's cheeks burned as she fumbled with the button-fly of his jeans, her hands trembling with desire. "I just... y-you can't button these with your claws, remember?" she stuttered, trying to keep her voice even.

Inuyasha chuckled, his amusement clear in his eyes. "Keh, you're right," he conceded, his smirk never leaving his face. He stepped back once more, giving her room to work, his eyes never leaving hers as she fumbled with the fastening. The button slipped through the hole, and she zipped up his fly with trembling hands, the sound echoing in the quiet room like a gunshot.

When she was done, she stepped away, her breath coming in short pants. The scent of their recent mating still lingered in the air, thick and potent, making it hard to focus on anything but the desire that still thrummed through her veins. She watched as his muscles flexed, the opening of the button down barely concealing a thing, and she couldn't help but lick her lips.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed, his smirk turning into a knowing grin. "Didn't you forget?" he teased, his voice low and seductive. "I can't button this, either." He held up the shirt, showing her the open neckline that exposed his muscular chest and the top of his boxers.

Kagome's breath hitched as she took in the sight of him, half-dressed and fully aroused. She nodded, her cheeks burning with embarrassment and desire. "Right," she murmured, her voice barely a whisper as she stepped closer. She reached up with trembling hands, her fingers fumbling with the buttons of his shirt.

Inuyasha watched her with hooded eyes, his smirk fading as her soft touch grazed his skin. He felt a shiver run down his spine, his body responding to her nearness, his cock thickening with need. "What's wrong, Ka-Go-Me?" he murmured, his voice a gentle caress. "You've seen me like this countless times."

Kagome's cheeks burned as she worked on the buttons, her eyes focused on her task. "It's just... different now," she whispered, her voice shaky with arousal. "Before, I was always worried about patching you up after a fight, about keeping you safe. I never had the luxury of just... touching you like this."

Her eyes darted up to meet his, her pupils dilated with desire. "Now, there's nothing stopping me," she said, her voice a little stronger, a hint of wonder in her tone. "You're mine, Inuyasha. I can touch you whenever I want."

He watched her, his expression softening, his eyes filled with affection as she worked the buttons. The shirt parted, revealing the sculpted planes of his chest, the muscles shifting with every shallow breath he took. "You could always touch me," he murmured, his voice a gentle rumble. "You just didn't know it yet."

Kagome's eyes remained locked with his, the warmth of his skin seeping into her fingertips as she touched him. She knew he was right, that the bond had been there all along, but it was only now that she truly understood the depth of it. The fierce protectiveness she felt for him, the need to soothe him, to claim him as her own. "It's just different," she said again, her voice a bit steadier now. "Before, it was about fixing you. Now, it's about... exploring you."

Her gaze dropped to his chest, her eyes tracing the lines of his muscles, the scars that marred his skin. She had seen them before, but now they told a story, a history of battles won and lost, of a life lived in the throes of passion and anger. "You're so strong," she murmured, her voice filled with awe.

Inuyasha's chest rumbled with a soft growl, his eyes never leaving hers. He knew she didn't just mean physically. Her touch was gentle, reverent, as if she was worshipping him, and it sent a shiver down his spine. "And you're so soft," he countered, his voice thick with need. His hand reached out to brush against her cheek, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw. "So beautiful." He leaned in, his breath warm against her skin as he whispered, "So perfect."

Kagome's eyes fluttered shut as he leaned in, his lips brushing against hers in a soft, lingering kiss. Her heart raced, her body responding to his touch with a desperation that surprised her. It was like their bond had been set on fire, and every gentle caress was a breath of air that fanned the flames. "Inuyasha," she murmured, her voice a soft plea.

The sound of the front door opening and closing jolted them out of their moment. Souta's voice echoed up the stairs, announcing the arrival of Kagome's friends. Inuyasha pulled away, his eyes dark with need, but a hint of annoyance flashed through them as the reality of the situation set in. "We're not done here," he murmured, his voice a low growl.

Kagome nodded, her cheeks still flushed from his kiss. "I know," she whispered, her eyes never leaving his. 

With trembling hands, she finished buttoning his shirt, the fabric stretching tautly across his broad chest. Each button was a silent declaration of her love for him, a promise that she would always be there to protect him, to cherish him. Her fingertips lingered on the last button, her eyes tracing the path of his abs before meeting his gaze again.

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, the depth of his emotions laid bare for her to see. He knew she felt it too, the bond between them that had grown so strong in such a short time. It was more than just mating; it was a union of their souls. He reached out, his thumb brushing away a stray strand of hair that had fallen into her eyes. "Thank you," he murmured, his voice thick with feeling.

Kagome's hands hovered over his shirt, her eyes lingering on the buttons she had just fastened. They were a simple task, but they felt like a declaration of something much more profound. She looked up at him, her heart in her eyes. "Always," she promised, her voice a soft whisper that seemed to echo through the room.

Inuyasha's gaze softened, his thumb tracing her cheekbone with gentle strokes. They shared a moment of silent understanding, their bond humming with the intensity of their feelings. Then, with a final brush of their lips, they pulled away, the sound of their kiss lingering in the air like a whispered promise.

Kagome reached for a red baseball cap lying on the dresser, placing it over Inuyasha's pointed ears with a mischievous smile. His expression was a mix of bemusement and annoyance, but he allowed her the small victory, knowing it was her way of keeping their secret from the prying eyes of the modern world.

They descended the stairs together, their steps in sync despite the differences in their species. As they reached the halfway point, Souta's footsteps grew louder, his worry palpable even before he came into view. "Sis!" he called out, his eyes widening as he saw Inuyasha's unmistakable form.

"What's wrong?" she asked, her voice steady despite the racing of her heart.

But Souta didn't get a chance to respond. A low growl tore through Inuyasha's throat, the sound primal and possessive. His hand shot out to clasp Kagome's waist, his claws digging slightly into her skin, a reminder of his demonic nature. His eyes narrowed, the golden irises shifting to a fiery red as he sniffed the air.

"An unmated male," he murmured, the words a dark promise of violence. His grip on Kagome tightened as his senses honed in on the intruder. The scent was faint but unmistakable—a human, one he recognized, but couldn't place.

Kagome's eyes widened in realization. She placed a hand on Inuyasha's cheek, her touch a gentle reprimand. "Inu," she whispered urgently, "I know who it is, but you have to stay calm, alright?"

The tension in Inuyasha's body didn't ease, his eyes still a fiery red. His claws dug deeper into her waist, but she didn't flinch. "It's just Hojo," she explained in a low voice, her words a soothing balm to the raging beast inside him. "He's harmless. Remember, you met him once."

Inuyasha's growl grew deeper, his eyes flicking to hers for a brief moment before focusing back down the stairs. He knew she was right, but the scent of an unmated male near his mate was a potent trigger. "Don't matter," he murmured, his voice a low rumble. "He's still a threat."

Kagome's mind raced as she felt Inuyasha's grip tighten on her waist. She hadn't anticipated Hojo crashing her birthday evening with her family and girlfriends. The poor guy had been pining after her for an entire year, and she hadn't had the heart to outright reject him, always hoping he'd move on. But now, with Inuyasha's protective instincts flaring up, she realized how much of a mistake that had been.

Her heart thudded against her ribcage as she tried to imagine the various ways this could unfold. Would Inuyasha's territorial display scare Hojo off? Or would it only fuel the human's curiosity and determination? The last thing she wanted was a confrontation that would reveal their secret. She took a deep, steadying breath, trying to calm her racing thoughts.

"Inuyasha, please," she whispered, her hand sliding down to cover his where it rested on her waist. Her heart raced as she stared into his fiery gaze. "It's okay," she said, her voice firm but gentle. "He's just a friend. A clingy one, sure, but he's no threat to us." She reached up, her hand curling around the back of his neck, her thumb stroking the taut muscles there. "Please, Inuyasha, trust me."

For a moment, Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, the red fading to a slightly less alarming gold. Then, with a final grumble, he released her, his claws retracting from her skin. Kagome took a deep breath, feeling the tension in the air dissipate slightly. "Alright," he conceded, his voice tight with barely restrained aggression. "But I'll be watching him."

They continued down the stairs, Inuyasha's hand slipping into hers, his grip firm and reassuring. She could feel his pulse racing, the echo of his heartbeat in sync with hers as they stepped into the living room.

Her three girlfriends, Eri, Yuka, and Ayumi, were already there, their eyes lighting up when they saw Kagome. "Happy birthday, Kagome!" they chorused, rushing forward to envelop her in a group hug. The air was filled with their giggles and sweet scents, a stark contrast to the earthy, male scent that still clung to her skin from her recent lovemaking with Inuyasha.

Inuyasha stood back, his eyes scanning the room with a predatory gaze. The scents of the human females were overpowering, a cacophony of sweet perfumes and pheromones that grated on his nerves. He had to fight the urge to growl, his ears flattening against his head at the intrusion. His mate was his, and the idea of these humans getting too close, too familiar, had his demon itching to lay claim once more.

But he held back, his hand tight around Kagome's as she was swept up in a flurry of hugs and well wishes. He knew she cherished her friends, and he would do anything to make her happy. Plus, the scent of his own arousal was still heavy on her, a silent declaration that she had been thoroughly claimed. That would have to be enough–for now.

Once the three girls stepped back, Hojo stepped forward, a blush on his cheeks and a gift bag in his hand. Kagome's heart sank, but she plastered on a smile, taking the bag and giving him a grateful hug. She could feel the tension in Inuyasha's body, his eyes on them like a hawk watching its prey. "Thank you, Hojo," she said, her voice a little too bright. "This is so sweet of you."

Hojo's eyes lit up at the contact, and he leaned in closer than she would have liked, his breath hot against her ear. "You look amazing, Kagome," he whispered, his voice laced with something that made her skin crawl. She stiffened in his embrace, her eyes darting to Inuyasha, who was watching the exchange with a glower that could have melted steel.

Inuyasha felt a low growl rumble in his chest, his demonic instincts bristling at the thought of other males being near his mate, especially one that had the audacity to try and claim her. But he bit back his fury, remembering Kagome's gentle words, her pleading gaze. He didn't want to ruin her birthday, nor did he want to scare her friends. He knew he had to play the part of the supportive boyfriend, even if it meant hiding his true nature. With a Herculean effort, he forced a smile that probably looked more like a snarl, and stepped forward. 

Kagome felt a shiver run through her at the sound of Hojo's whisper, and she stepped back, a little too quickly. "Thank you, Hojo," she said again, her voice strained. She turned to her friends, eager to change the subject.

"Alright, let's get this party started!" she exclaimed, her smile more genuine now as she put the awkwardness of the moment behind her. Her friends eagerly agreed, chattering away as they began to grab slices of pizza and garlic breadsticks from the steaming boxes that had been set out on the low table.

Kagome grabbed a plate and two slices of pizza, the cheese still bubbling and the crust a perfect golden brown. She knew Inuyasha had a penchant for human food, and she had a suspicion he would enjoy the cheesy, saucy delight. She walked over to him, the plate held out in front of her. "Here," she said with a smile, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "I know you'll like it."

He took the plate, his eyes never leaving hers, the tension in the room was thick as he took a cautious bite. The flavors exploded on his tongue, a delightful assault of savory and sweet that made his ears twitch beneath the cap in pleasure. He nodded, his expression still guarded, but the slightest hint of a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "It's... good," he conceded, his voice still gruff.

The girls took their seats around the living room, chatting about school and gossip, while Inuyasha remained standing, his eyes never leaving Kagome. His protective instincts were on high alert, his nostrils flaring slightly as he took in the various human scents. Kagome could feel his tension, the warmth of his gaze a sheer contrast to the coolness of the room.

Every time Hojo leaned in to whisper something to Kagome, Inuyasha's grip on his plate tightened, his claws threatening to pierce through the plastic. It took everything in him not to rip the human's arm off, not to replace the offending scent with his own. His nostrils flared with each whiff of the other male's musk, his body demanding that he lay claim to her again, to make it clear to everyone who she truly belonged to.

The room was too warm, too crowded, and the constant chatter of the humans grated on his nerves. His eyes remained locked on Kagome, watching the way she interacted with her friends, the way she laughed and moved. His cock twitched at the sight of her, the need to claim her, to mark her again, a constant throb in his groin. He knew he couldn't, not here, not now. But the mating season was still upon them, and his demon was growing restless, demanding to be satiated.

Kagome felt his gaze on her, the heat of it burning through the fabric of her clothes. She tried to ignore it, focusing instead on her friends' stories, the mundane details of their lives that she had missed while she was with Inuyasha. But every so often, she'd catch a whiff of his scent, and her thoughts would stray to their earlier encounters, her body growing warm and needy. She knew she couldn't push him too far, that he was trying for her, and she was grateful for his restraint.

Then, without warning, Hojo's hand landed on her thigh, his touch tentative and unwelcome. Kagome tensed, her eyes snapping to his face in surprise. His smile was a little too wide, a little too eager, and she could see the hope in his eyes, the hope that she had once encouraged. But now, all it did was make her feel claustrophobic.

Kagome's eyes narrowed at Hojo's touch, her grip on the pizza plate tightening. "What do you think you're doing?" she hissed, her voice low enough that only the highschool boy and the half-demon could hear.

Hojo's hand froze on Kagome's thigh, his eyes wide and slightly fearful as he took in her expression. He had misread the situation, thinking her kindness was an invitation. His cheeks reddened as he realized his mistake. "I-I'm sorry, Higurashi," he murmured, quickly withdrawing his hand. "I just—I didn't mean to—"

Inuyasha stepped forward, his plate of pizza forgotten, his eyes locked on the retreating hand. "You'll keep your hands to yourself," he growled, his voice low and menacing. The room fell silent, the only sound the crackling of the TV in the background.

Inuyasha's ears twitched beneath the cap he wore, his eyes flicking to the spot on her leg where another male had touched. The room grew colder, the air charged with tension as he took a step closer, his eyes now on his mate. "I said I'd tolerate him," he murmured, his voice a warning growl. "But if he lays another hand on you, I won't be responsible for what happens."

Kagome's heart raced as she watched Inuyasha's reaction. She knew he was trying, but she also knew his limits. She placed a hand on his arm, her eyes pleading. "It's okay, Inuyasha," she murmured. "It's just a misunderstanding."

Her touch seemed to ground him, the tension in his body lessening slightly. He took a deep breath, his eyes never leaving hers. Then, with a nod, he stepped back, his grip on the plate tightening once more. The room remained silent for a beat too long, the air thick with the scent of his aggression.

But Souta, blissfully unaware of the undercurrents of tension, came bounding into the room, a cake ablaze with candles in his hands. "Happy birthday, Kagome!" he exclaimed, his eyes alight with excitement. The lights dimmed, and the sudden change in atmosphere was perceptible as Kagome's mother and grandfather began to sing the familiar tune, their voices warm and full of love.

Her mother's sweet tenor and her grandfather's rumbling bass blended with the giggles of her friends, a complete contrast to the tension that had been building. Kagome couldn't help but lean into Inuyasha, his presence a comforting shield against the human world she had brought him into. His arm snaked around her waist, his grip firm but gentle, and she felt a flicker of his warmth seep into her.

The flickering candlelight danced across the room, casting shadows that played on the walls, and the scent of vanilla and sugar filled the air. The cake was a simple chocolate, her favorite, with 'Happy 16th Birthday, Kagome' scribbled in clumsy pink frosting. Souta had put his heart into it, she knew, his face beaming with pride as he set it down in front of her.

Inuyasha's eyes followed the movement, the unfamiliar modern human custom of celebrating a birthday with a cake adorned with flaming candles puzzling him. Yet the aroma was undeniably appealing, and his curiosity piqued, watching as everyone's attention focused on Kagome. Her cheeks were a delightful shade of pink, a clear distinction to the pale skin that his own touch could make flush even deeper.

As the song reached its crescendo, Kagome leaned back into him, her warmth seeping into his being. The scent of her, a heady mix of her earlier arousal and the sweetness of the candles, made his nostrils flare. He had to resist the urge to lean in and nip at the soft flesh of her neck, to remind her of their bond and claim her once more.

Her friends and family watched with fond smiles as she closed her eyes, making a silent wish before blowing out the candles. Inuyasha felt a strange sense of pride swell within him, watching her in this vulnerable, human moment. He had never been a part of such a ritual before, but he knew it was significant to her. And that was all that mattered.

As the room erupted into applause and cheerful calls of "Happy Birthday," Kagome turned to smile at him, the warmth in her eyes making his chest tighten. He leaned down to whisper in her ear, his voice a soft rumble that sent a shiver down her spine. "I'll give you a real birthday gift later," he promised, his teeth grazing her earlobe.

Kagome's cheeks flushed at the sensual promise, and she had to bite back a moan as she felt him harden against her. She knew what that meant, and she couldn't wait. But for now, she had to push aside the lust that was threatening to consume her. She had to play the role of the happy, normal girlfriend, not the mate of a powerful demon.

The cake was cut, and everyone took a slice, the room buzzing with the excitement of celebration. The conversation turned to her birthday wish, and she felt Inuyasha's eyes on her, curious about the human custom. "It's just a silly tradition," she murmured to him, her voice low. "You make a wish and if you don't tell anyone, it's supposed to come true."

He watched as she took a bite of the sugary treat, the chocolate smearing slightly on her lips. "What did you wish for?" he asked, his voice gruff with unspoken need.

Kagome licked the chocolate away, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "If I tell you, it won't come true," she teased, leaning into him.

Inuyasha's arm tightened around her waist, pulling her closer until their bodies were pressed together, his arousal unmistakable. His breath was hot on her neck, his teeth grazing her skin as he whispered, "I can make it come true, no wish necessary."

The heat of his words sent a thrill through her, making her knees wobble slightly. She swallowed hard, trying to focus on the party around them. Her friends were chattering away, oblivious to the tension between the two of them. She knew that if they didn't get a handle on themselves, things could get out of hand.

Taking a deep breath, she stepped back, breaking the contact. "We should mingle," she suggested, her voice a little shaky. "My friends are here to celebrate me, not to watch us make out."

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed, but he knew she was right. With a sigh, he let her go, his hand sliding down her arm before dropping away. He took a step back, his eyes never leaving hers. "As you wish," he murmured, his voice still thick with desire.

They joined the party, mingling with Kagome's friends and family. Inuyasha listened with feigned interest to the banter and laughter, his mind elsewhere. Every so often, his gaze would drift to Kagome, his thoughts straying to the passionate moments they had shared earlier. He found himself craving the taste of her, the feel of her skin against his, the sweet scent of her arousal.

The party continued, the room growing louder with every passing minute. Kagome opened presents, her eyes lighting up with joy at the thoughtful gifts. Inuyasha observed, his mind racing with thoughts of their mating bond and the future they would share. The modern human celebration was strange to him, but the joy on her face made it all worthwhile.

As the evening progressed, Inuyasha's patience grew thin. The scent of humans and their emotions was overwhelming, and the constant touches from her friends were a subtle reminder of his need to claim her. He could feel his demonic instincts growing stronger, the need to have her all to himself a gnawing ache in his chest.

Kagome was just taking another bite of her cake, savoring the sweetness, when Ayumi grabbed her arm and pulled her aside, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Come on, Kagome," she whispered. "We need to talk."

They retreated to a quieter corner of the room, away from the prying eyes of the partygoers. Ayumi's cheeks were flushed, her excitement easy to see as she leaned in close. "So, how's it going with you and Inuyasha?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. "You two looked pretty cozy earlier."

Kagome felt her own cheeks heat up, the memory of their passionate encounters in her mind. She took a sip of her drink, trying to gather her thoughts. "It's... good," she admitted, her eyes sliding away from Ayumi's knowing gaze.

Her friend's eyes sparkled with curiosity. "You can tell me more than that," she prodded. "Did you wear the lingerie? Is it everything you thought it would be?"

Kagome's blush deepened, and she took another sip of her drink, trying to form a coherent response. "It's... intense," she admitted, her voice low. "More than I could've ever imagined."

Ayumi leaned in closer, her eyes gleaming with curiosity. "Details, Kagome! You can't leave me hanging like that!"

Kagome took a deep breath, trying to find the words to explain the tumultuous tide of emotions and sensations that had swept over her since she'd confessed her love to Inuyasha. "It's like... nothing I've ever felt before," she began, her voice hushed. "His touch, his love... it's so overwhelming. And his eyes, when he looks at me, it's like he's devouring my soul."

Ayumi's cheeks turned a shade of pink that rivaled the color of Inuyasha's baseball cap. "Oh my god, that's so romantic!" she squealed, her eyes sparkling. "And he's totally smoking hot, Kagome. You're so lucky!" Her giggle was infectious, and despite the slight embarrassment, Kagome couldn't help but laugh along.

Meanwhile, Inuyasha's eyes remained fixed on Kagome from across the room. His pointed ear was slightly tilted, allowing him to catch snatches of her conversation with Ayumi. The sound of Souta's babbling about some new game console was a distant background noise as he focused on the timbre of Kagome's voice, the tone of her laughter, the way she moved her hands as she spoke.

The scent of her arousal grew stronger, a heady perfume that had his cock straining against the confines of his jeans. His grin grew wider, a smug satisfaction curling his lips. It was clear she was thinking of their recent escapades, the memories of his touch and the way he claimed her still fresh in her mind. The thought that he could affect her so deeply from a distance was a powerful aphrodisiac, and it only made his need to claim her again more intense.

But there was something else in their words, something that made his ears perk up. "Hot"? He'd overheard modern humans use that word before, but never in relation to himself. His heart skipped a beat, a warmth spreading through his chest that had nothing to do with the room's temperature. It was a strange sensation, this feeling of being desired, of being found... attractive. For so long, the words that had followed him were harsh, full of spite and anger. He had grown accustomed to the insults, the sneers that accompanied his every step.

He watched Kagome's cheeks redden further, the way her eyes shone with happiness and embarrassment. It was like a balm to his soul, soothing the scars that had formed from centuries of being an outcast. He had never felt this way before, never been the object of such... admiration. It was a heady feeling, one that made his blood race and his cock throb with renewed vigor.

Inuyasha had always been the mutt, the half-breed that didn't fit in. His human side had made him a target for the demons, and his demon side had made him an outsider to humans. But when Kagome looked at him, when she whispered sweet nothings in his ear, it was as if all those names fell away. He was not a mistake; he was her choice, her love.

The whispers of his past echoed in his mind, a constant reminder of his isolation. He had been called monster, beast, and ugly so often that he had learned to believe it. Yet, Kagome saw him differently, and her love was like a beacon in the dark, guiding him to a place where he could be accepted for who he truly was.

Suddenly, Inuyasha's thoughts were interrupted by a loud, "Inuyasha! Are you listening to me?" It was Souta, his eyes wide with excitement as he held out a small, black box with shiny buttons.

Meanwhile, Kagome's conversation with Ayumi was abruptly cut short by the appearance of Hojo. He approached her with a look of urgency, his eyes flicking from her to Inuyasha and back again. "Higurashi, can we talk?" he asked, his voice a mix of nerves and excitement.

Her heart skipped a beat, and she couldn't help the flash of fear that crossed her face. Inuyasha had noticed Hojo's lingering glances before, and she had a feeling this wasn't going to be a casual chat about school or the party. She nodded, her smile forced, and followed him to another corner of the room, a safe distance from the others.

"Is everything okay?" she asked, her voice a whisper.

Hojo's eyes darted to Inuyasha, who was still engrossed in a conversation with Souta, before returning to hers. "So, Inuyasha's your boyfriend?" he blurted out before he could think better of it, his voice a mix of curiosity and challenge.

Kagome felt the tension coil in her stomach. She knew where this was going. "Yes, he is," she said firmly, crossing her arms over her chest instinctively.

Hojo's eyes narrowed, and he took a step closer. "Why him?" he demanded, his voice low. "What does he have that I don't?"

Kagome felt a twinge of annoyance at his audacity, but she knew better than to let it show. "It's not about what anyone else has," she replied calmly. "It's about who I fell in love with. I'm sorry, Hojo, I've tried to tell you..."

"You love him?" His voice was incredulous. "But he's... he's... weird. There's something off about him, I just know it." He reached out to grasp her arm, his grip tight, his eyes searching hers for any sign of understanding.

Kagome gently pulled away, her eyes flashing with a sudden fierceness that surprised even her. "What's off about him is that he's different, Hojo. And yes, I love him. Just because he's not like everyone else doesn't mean he's not perfect for me." Her voice was firm, leaving no room for argument.

Hojo's grip loosened, his expression one of disbelief. "But he's so... violent. A guy like him is bound to hurt a girl like you."

Kagome's eyes narrowed, her voice steady. "You don't know him like I do. Inuyasha would never hurt me. He's protective, and he loves me more than you can understand."

Hojo's gaze drifted over to the half-demon, and a spark of jealousy lit in his eyes. "I just don't get it," he murmured, his grip on her arm tightening. "What do you see in him?"

Kagome felt a flash of irritation, but she knew that this conversation could quickly escalate into a scene she didn't want on her birthday. "It's not about you, Hojo," she said gently, placing her free hand over his. "It's about what's in here," she tapped her chest over her heart, "and what's in here." She tapped her forehead. "Inuyasha understands me, all of me. And I understand him, even the parts that are... different."

Hojo looked down at her hand over his, then back up at her face. His eyes searched hers, looking for any trace of doubt. "But..." he began, his voice trailing off.

Kagome slowly removed Hojo's hand from her arm, her eyes never leaving his. She stepped back, creating a space between them, her body language clear. "I'm sorry, Hojo," she said, her voice firm yet kind. "But my heart is with Inuyasha."

Then, without warning, Hojo's confidence surged, fueled by a desperate hope that had been festering in his heart. Before she could react, he grabbed her shoulders and crushed his lips against hers. The shock of his sudden move sent a jolt through her body, and she stiffened, her eyes wide with surprise. The taste of his kiss was wrong, an unwelcome intrusion that made her skin crawl. His kiss was clumsy, driven by a mix of passion and frustration, his tongue pushing against her closed mouth as if trying to force his way into her soul.

Kagome's hands came up to his chest, pushing against him with all her might. His grip tightened for a brief moment before she managed to wrench her mouth away. Her hand shot to her face, wiping away the remnants of his saliva with a look of disgust. "Hojo, what the fuck do you think you're doing!?" she hissed, her voice a mix of anger and horror.

Hojo's eyes widened for a brief moment, a wild hope in their them as he searched her own brown depths. "I had to try," he murmured, his voice desperate. "I thought if I kissed you, you'd see–"

But he didn't get to finish, suddenly a loud, menacing growl tore through the chatter, stilling the room. Inuyasha's eyes had narrowed into slits, his teeth bared in a snarl as he stared at Hojo, who had just planted an unwelcome kiss on Kagome–his mate. The sound of his growl was like thunder in the quiet room, the vibrations of his anger resonating through the very walls.

Inuyasha's voice was a thunderclap in the stunned silence of the room, his eyes ablaze with fury as he stared at Hojo. "Step away from her," he growled, his words a low rumble that seemed to vibrate through the very air.

Hojo's face paled, and he took a hasty step back, his hands rising in a gesture of surrender. "I-I'm sorry," he stammered, his voice shaking. "I didn't mean to... I just..."

Kagome's eyes never left Inuyasha's, her heart racing as she tried to gauge his reaction. She knew that a simple apology wouldn't be enough to soothe his riled beast, not after the blatant disrespect Hojo had shown. Her voice was calm but firm as she addressed the trembling boy. "Hojo, you need to leave," she said, her eyes still on Inuyasha. "Now."

The room was a tableau of shocked expressions, the music having come to a screeching halt. All eyes were on the trio, but Kagome didn't care. All she cared about was the man in front of her, the man who had claimed her so thoroughly, who had marked her as his.

Hojo tried to stammer through another apology, his eyes darting from Inuyasha's furious gaze to her own. "I-I didn't mean..."

"I said now," she repeated, her voice like steel, her eyes flashing with anger.

Hojo took another step back, his face a mask of fear and regret. Without another word, he turned on his heel and fled the room, his footsteps echoing through the silence as he bolted for the front door. The cool night air rushed in as he stepped outside, his heart hammering in his chest. The darkness swallowed him up, leaving only the sound of his retreating footsteps and the slamming door behind him.

Inuyasha's growl had faded, but the tension in the room remained thick. Slowly, the murmur of voices began to rise again, the girls whispering amongst themselves, trying to make sense of what had just transpired. Kagome's hand found his, her grip firm and reassuring. "I'm so sorry," she murmured, her eyes never leaving his. "I didn't know he'd do something like that."

Inuyasha took a deep breath, his eyes bleeding a dangerous shade of pink. He knew that if he didn't get her away from here, from the scent of fear and those who had dared to touch her, he wouldn't be able to hold back. "It ain't your fault," he said, his voice a low growl. "But we need to leave right now."

Kagome nodded, her heart racing as she squeezed his hand. She knew that look in his eyes, knew that the beast inside him was close to the surface. Without another word, she turned and led him through the sliding glass doors that opened up to her backyard. The cool night air hit them like a wave, carrying with it the scent of blooming flowers and the distant sound of crickets. The moon hung low in the sky, casting a silver light that bathed the shrine in a soft, ethereal glow.

As soon as they were outside, Inuyasha couldn't hold back. He spun her around and lifted her into his arms, her legs wrapping around his waist instinctively. Her heart hammered against his chest, the beat echoing through her entire body. His eyes, now a fiery crimson, searched hers, the intensity of his gaze leaving her breathless. With a swift movement that seemed to defy gravity, he took them into the well-house and jumped into the well.

The sensation of falling was exhilarating, and she felt the familiar magic of the Bone Eater's Well enveloping them. The warmth of the feudal era rushed over her as they landed on the soft grass of the other side. She clung to him tightly, her eyes never leaving his, the connection between them as potent as the moment he had first claimed her.

Without a word, Inuyasha broke into a run, his powerful legs eating up the distance as they sprinted into the dense forest. The trees whispered around them, the branches parting for the alpha male reclaiming his territory. His eyes were a blazing red, his fangs bared as he carried her deeper into the woods, his instincts screaming for him to claim her again, to erase the scent of fear and the other male's touch.

Kagome's heart pounded against his chest, her breaths coming in short, sharp gasps. She knew what was happening, knew that his demon has taken over, demanding to be satiated. And yet, she felt no fear, only a thrill that raced through her veins like a drug. Her pussy grew wetter with every step, her body yearning for his dominance.

Inuyasha stopped abruptly, his eyes searching for the perfect spot to claim her again. They found it: a small clearing, the moonlight casting a soft glow that illuminated the lush moss beneath them. He set her down on her feet, and she stumbled slightly, her legs trembling with need.

He stepped back, his chest heaving as he took in her form, the scent of her arousal mingling with the lingering scent of the human boy's audacity. His growl grew louder, his eyes a fiery red as he watched her struggle to stand upright. The smell of the other male was like a challenge, a declaration of war on what belonged to him.

"Inuyasha," she whispered, her eyes searching his, her voice trembling slightly with a mix of fear and arousal.

He didn't respond, his eyes locked on her, his nostrils flaring as he took another deep breath. The scent of the other male was like a red fog in his mind, clouding his judgment and fueling his anger. The offending scent was everywhere, a constant reminder of what had just transpired. His growl grew deeper, the sound echoing through the trees, as his eyes searched her body, his gaze lingering on the spots where Hojo's hands and mouth had been.

The scent of the human boy's desire was thick in the air, and it made Inuyasha's blood boil. His claws dug into the the palms of his hands, the need to erase any trace of the other male's touch overwhelming. He stalked towards her, his movements predatory, his eyes never leaving hers. She knew what he was thinking, what he needed. The scent of her arousal grew stronger, mixing with the faint, unwelcome aroma of fear that clung to her from Hojo's unwanted advances.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers as he leaned in, his nose almost touching her skin. His nostrils flared, drawing in deep, deliberate breaths, his tongue flicking out to taste the air around her. The scent of Hojo was faint but unmistakable, a smudge on the canvas of her scent that was purely Kagome. It was an affront, a challenge to his claim, and it set his teeth on edge.

He growled again, the sound rumbling from his chest and vibrating against her body. "You're mine," he said, his voice a low, feral snarl that sent a shiver down her spine. "MINE." The words were a declaration, a promise, a threat all rolled into one, and they resonated through her like a physical touch.

Kagome looked up at him, her eyes shining with a mix of love and desire. "And you're mine," she said, her voice strong despite the tremble of anticipation.

Without a moment's hesitation, Inuyasha reached out and grabbed the nape of her neck in a firm, possessive grip. His thumb caressed the sensitive skin there, sending a shiver of excitement down her spine. His eyes searched hers, his voice a low, guttural growl. "You smell like him," he said, his words a declaration of war against the unwanted scent.

Kagome's heart raced as she leaned into his touch, her own need to erase the memory of Hojo's kiss just as intense. "Then make me smell like you," she challenged, her voice a soft whisper that seemed to echo through the quiet forest.

Inuyasha's eyes blazed with desire, the crimson flame in his gaze burning brighter. He knew what she meant, and the beast inside him roared in triumph. Without another word, he pushed her down onto the mossy ground, his hands rough as he tore away her clothes. The fabric fell around her like autumn leaves, leaving her bare and vulnerable beneath his fiery gaze.

Kagome's heart raced as she watched him strip away his own garments, his muscles rippling in the moonlight. He was magnificent, a creature of power and passion, and she knew she was his. His cock stood tall and proud, a declaration of his intentions, and she couldn't help but lick her lips in anticipation.

Inuyasha leaned down, his claws digging into the moss beside her head, his eyes never leaving hers. His breath was hot against her face, his teeth bared in a snarl that was both terrifying and incredibly arousing. His tongue darted out, tracing the line of her jaw, tasting the sweetness of her skin. His nostrils flared as he took in the faint scent of the human male on her lips, and the rage inside him grew.

With a rough growl, he claimed her mouth in a punishing kiss, his tongue invading her, dominating her. He tasted the faint metallic tang of her fear, but beneath it was the sweetness of her love, her desire for him. He groaned into her mouth, his hand sliding down to cup her breast, his thumb circling the tight peak of her nipple. The scent of her arousal grew stronger, mingling with the scent of the other male, and the beast inside him roared in victory.

Her hands found his shoulders, her nails digging into his skin as she kissed him back with all the passion and need that burned within her. She didn't want to think about Hojo anymore; she wanted only Inuyasha, to feel only his touch, to smell only his scent, to taste only him.

Inuyasha's hand slid down her body, his fingers finding her slick entrance. He pushed two inside her, his thumb circling her clit, his eyes locking onto hers. She moaned, her body arching into his touch, her legs spreading wider to give him better access. His movements grew faster, more demanding, his eyes burning with the need to claim her.

"You're mine," he repeated, his voice a low, possessive growl that seemed to resonate through the very earth beneath them. "My bitch, my mate." His thumb pressed down on her clit, and she bucked against him, her orgasm building like a storm. "MINE," he said again, his voice a command, a declaration of ownership that sent a jolt of pleasure through her body.

Kagome's eyes never left his, her own need mirroring his own. "Yes," she gasped, her voice a whimper of surrender. "I'm yours."

With a snarl, Inuyasha leaned down and swiped his tongue over her neck, his saliva mixing with the concealer to dissolve it away. The scent of her arousal grew stronger as he revealed her mating mark, the symbol of their bond. The handprint around her throat stood out starkly, a reminder of the passionate mating they had shared. He licked away the last of the concealer, his tongue tracing the outline of his earlier possession.

The sound of his growl was a symphony of power and desire, and Kagome felt it resonate through her very core. He kissed along her collarbone, his fangs scraping gently against her skin, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. Each kiss was a brand, a promise that she was his, and his alone.

Inuyasha's right hand moved faster on her pussy, his fingers working in a blur as they slid in and out of her, his thumb pressing down on her clit with a firm, rhythmic pressure. She could feel the beginnings of her orgasm building, a coil of tension that grew tighter with each passing moment. Her breathing grew ragged, her moans growing louder as his other hand gripped the back of her hair, forcing her head back to bare her throat even further for him.

The dominance in his touch sent a thrill through her, and she knew what he wanted, what he needed. The hand in her hair tightened, and she moaned, the sound echoing through the quiet of the night. His eyes never left hers, his gaze burning with a fiery intensity that seemed to devour her very soul. She felt the weight of his need, the hunger in his touch, and it only served to fuel her desire.

In a swift, possessive movement, Inuyasha's fangs sank into the pulse point of her throat, his bite a declaration of his dominance. The pain was a sharp, sweet agony that sent a jolt of pleasure through her body, the sensation of his sharp canines piercing her flesh an exquisite reminder of his claim. Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she let out a keening wail that was swallowed by the night.

The scent of her blood was intoxicating, a siren's call to his primal instincts. He drank deeply, his tongue swirling around the wound, lapping up the crimson nectar. It was a heady mix of fear and arousal, the very essence of her being that marked her as his. Kagome's body shuddered with pleasure, her orgasm cresting as his fangs pierced her skin.

Withdrawing, Inuyasha watched her come down from the peak, his eyes never leaving hers. He licked the blood from his lips, the taste of her on his tongue, and growled low in his throat. He knew she could feel his desire, the fierce need to claim her, to make her scream his name as she came apart beneath him.

With a snarl, he flipped her onto her hands and knees, pulling her ass up in the air. The moonlight cast shadows across her skin, making her look like a creature of the night herself. His cock lay flat against the crease of her ass, the heat of it searing her skin. He reached around, his hand finding her pussy, still slick from his earlier ministrations. He teased her opening, sliding a single finger in and out, watching her hips rock back into his touch.

"Inuyasha," she gasped, her body begging for more.

He pulled his hand away, leaving her panting and desperate. "Look at me," he demanded, his voice a low, primal growl that sent shivers down her spine. She complied, her head turning and her eyes meeting his, the red in his gaze burning brighter than ever before. "I'm gonna mark every inch of you," he said, his words a vow that seemed to echo through the clearing. "You're mine, Kagome, and no one else will ever dare to lay a hand on you again."

With that, he plunged into her, his thick cock filling her completely. Kagome's eyes widened, and she let out a sharp cry of pleasure as he claimed her once more. His strokes were deep and powerful, each one driving the memory of Hojo further away. His hands were everywhere, gripping her hips, her breasts, her hair, his claws leaving delicious trails of pain across her skin.

And then, she felt it: the swelling of his knot, the ultimate sign of his desire for her. It grew larger, stretching her further, the sensation a mix of pleasure and pressure that sent waves of heat through her. She had felt it before, but this time was different. This time, she knew what it meant, what he was about to do. Her inner walls clenched around him, eagerly awaiting the final act of his claim on her.

Inuyasha's strokes grew more erratic, his hips slapping against hers with a feral need that seemed to shake the very earth beneath them. He was lost in the haze of lust, the beast within him fully in control. The sound of their skin meeting filled the air, a primitive symphony that seemed to echo through the forest. She could feel his muscles tensing, his cock swelling even more, and she knew he was close.

Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, her body moving instinctively to meet his thrusts. His hands were like vices around her hips, his claws digging into her flesh as he pulled her back onto him. The pain was a sweet agony, the bruises that bloomed across her skin a map of their love. Her own hands were balled into fists in the moss, her knuckles white with the effort to hold on, to not be lost in the storm of passion that raged between them.

Inuyasha's hips slammed against hers, his cock pistoning into her with a ferocity that stole her breath. Each thrust was punctuated with a deep, guttural growl that seemed to come from the very depths of his soul. The sound sent shockwaves of pleasure through her body, making her pussy clench around him even tighter. She could feel the pressure building, her orgasm coiling in her belly like a tight spring, ready to be released.

Her eyes fluttered open as she turned her head, and she saw the raw, primal hunger in Inuyasha's gaze. His pupils had dilated until his eyes were entirely red, the humanity in him swallowed by the demon's need to claim and possess. His claws left trails of crimson along her back, and she felt the bruises already forming on her hips where his hands held her in a bruising grip. But she didn't care. All she knew was the all-consuming desire that pulsed between them, a need so intense it was almost painful.

He slammed into her, the force of his thrusts making her gasp for breath. Each time he pulled out, she could feel her pussy clench around his shaft, desperately trying to keep him inside her, and each time he pushed back in, it was like he was filling a void that had been carved out just for him. The pleasure was exquisite, a blend of pain and ecstasy that made her scream his name.

Inuyasha's right hand grabbed the back of her hair and yanked, forcing her to arch her back even further. He used the leverage to pound into her, his movements relentless and demanding. Kagome's eyes watered with the intensity of the sensation, but she didn't struggle, didn't fight. This was what she wanted, what she needed.

With every thrust, his knot expanded, stretching her to her limits and filling her completely. It was a feeling she had grown to crave, a sign that she was truly his, that he was staking his claim in the most primal of ways. The pressure was almost unbearable, but she knew the release would be worth it, that the moment his knot locked inside her would be pure bliss.

Inuyasha's breaths grew ragged, his strokes becoming erratic as his own climax approached. Kagome felt her body respond, her orgasm building in intensity with each passing second. Her pussy clamped down around him, her walls pulsing, begging for the final, ultimate connection.

"You're mine," he growled, his voice thick with desire and possession. "No one else gets to feel this, no one else gets to make you scream like this." He slammed into her again, his knot swelling even further, the pressure bordering on pain, but the pleasure it brought was indescribable. "Only my cock," he continued, his voice a low snarl. "Only my cum fills you up."

Kagome's body tightened around him, her orgasm building with every word he said, every claim he staked. "Yes," she panted, her voice barely above a whisper. "Inuyasha, yes, I'm yours."

Inuyasha's thrusts grew more frantic, the pressure of his knot against her walls a sweet agony that made her toes curl. "You're my bitch," he snarled, his grip on her hair tightening. "You submit to no one but me."

"I'm yours," she whimpered, her eyes glazed over with passion. "Always yours."

With a triumphant roar, Inuyasha felt his knot swell to its maximum size, locking him deep inside her. The sensation sent him over the edge, his orgasm ripping through him with the force of a tempest. He emptied himself into her, filling her with his seed, marking her once again with his scent. The bond between them grew stronger with each pulse, each drop of his cum a declaration of his love and dominance.

Kagome's body trembled beneath his, the intensity of the knotting sending her spiraling into a mind shattering orgasm. Her nails raked the ground, leaving furrows in the moss as she climaxed around him. Her muscles clenched around his knot, milking him for every drop, a silent affirmation of her submission and love.

The world narrowed to just the two of them, their ragged breaths and the pounding of their hearts the only sounds in the quiet night. His knot remained lodged inside her, a tangible symbol of their union that filled her with warmth and belonging. The pain had morphed into pleasure, the pressure now a comforting reminder of his dominance and her surrender.

Inuyasha leaned over her, his weight pressing her into the soft moss, his chest heaving with exertion. He nuzzled her neck, licking the blood from her throat, his tongue soothing the wounds he had made. He could feel her heart racing beneath him, the pulse point beneath his fangs beating out a staccato rhythm that matched his own. He was still transformed, his demon still agitated by the human's touch on his mate. The need to claim and protect her was a living thing inside him, a beast that demanded to be sated.

Kagome turned her head to look into his still-red eyes, seeing that his demon was still in need of the reassurance. She reached up, her hand trembling slightly, and cupped his cheek. "I'm yours," she whispered, her voice hoarse from her screams.

The words seemed to soothe the beast within him, and he leaned into her touch, his nose nuzzling her cheek as he took in her scent. "Your mouth," he murmured, his voice thick with arousal, "still smells like the human."

Kagome stiffened, the reality of what she had done crashing down on her. "I'm sorry," she whispered, her voice filled with regret. "I didn't mean to—"

Inuyasha cut her off with a fierce growl. "It doesn't matter," he said, his voice gruff. "You're mine." His grip tightened on her hip, his knot still buried deep within her. "I'll take care of it."

Kagome felt a thrill of fear mingled with excitement at his possessive tone. She knew that in this moment, Inuyasha's demon was in full control, and she was at his mercy. But she also knew that he would never truly harm her. She trusted him completely, even in his most primal state. "How?" she asked, her voice shaky but curious.

Inuyasha leaned back, his knot still lodged inside her, and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes. "I'll fill you so full of my scent, no other will dare touch you," he promised, his voice low and dark. "You'll carry my mark, and everyone will know you belong to me." His eyes searched hers, looking for any sign of doubt or fear, but all he saw was the unbridled desire that mirrored his own.

As the knot slowly began to recede, the intensity of their bond lessened, but the connection remained. Kagome felt the warmth of his seed still inside her, a testament to their union. His grip on her hips loosened, his claws retracting from her skin, leaving behind the marks of his passion. He pulled out with a wet sound, leaving her feeling empty, the sudden absence of his knot making her whimper.

But Inuyasha wasn't done with her yet. He leaned down, his nose nuzzling against her cheek, his tongue darting out to lick away the remnants of Hojo's scent from her skin. He was meticulous, his actions speaking louder than words. He needed to erase every trace of the human male from her, to replace it with his own.

With a firm grip, he yanked her upright, spinning her around so that she faced him. The need to claim her fully, to cover her in his scent and mark her irrevocably, was a living force within him. His cock stood tall and proud, the veins pulsing with the urgency of his desire. "Look at me," he ordered, his voice thick with need.

Kagome's eyes snapped open and locked onto his, the fiery hunger in them making her head spin. She knew what was coming, what he needed, and she was more than ready to give it to him. Inuyasha's hand remained tangled in her hair, keeping her head tipped back as he moved closer, his cock brushing against her cheek. She could feel the heat of him, the throb of his need, and it made her own desire flare to life once more.

With a firm tug, he pulled her head back, forcing her to look up at him. "You're mine," he growled, his eyes burning with a fiery need that made her heart race. "I need to claim you here, where he touched you."

The words sent a shiver of anticipation down her spine, and she nodded, her eyes never leaving his. He pulled her to her feet, his cock brushing against her stomach as he claimed her mouth with his own, a demanding, possessive kiss that seemed to claim her very soul. His tongue slid into her mouth, tasting her, reasserting his dominance. Kagome melted into him, her body responding instinctively to his touch.

When he pulled away, she was panting, her eyes glazed with passion. He gave her a final look, one that spoke of love and possession, and then pushed her back down to her knees. He grabbed the back of her head with both hands, and without another word, he pushed the head of his cock against her lips. She parted them eagerly, welcoming him into her mouth with a soft moan.

Inuyasha's hips jerked forward, sliding his length deep into her throat. He groaned in satisfaction, feeling the heat of her mouth and the way she took him without hesitation. He knew she could feel his need, the way he was shaking with the effort to hold back. But he didn't want to just fuck her mouth; he wanted to claim it, to make sure she never forgot who she belonged to.

He began to move, his strokes slow and deliberate at first, his hips rolling in a gentle rhythm that had her moaning around his shaft. The sound of her muffled whimpers only spurred him on, making his cock throb with each bob of her head. He could feel the tension in his balls, the pressure building as she took him deeper, her tongue swirling around the sensitive skin.

The knot at the base of his cock swelled again, a silent declaration of his need to claim her. He knew that when he came, it would be explosive, a declaration of his dominance over any other male who dared to touch her. He felt the tightness in his chest loosen as he thought of her submission, her willingness to take his punishment and his claim.

His claws scraped lightly along her scalp, eliciting a gasp from her, and her eyes watered with the pleasure of his touch. Inuyasha watched her, his gaze hooded with desire as she tried to accommodate his growing need. He could feel her body responding, her breaths coming in shallow gasps as she took him deeper, her throat constricting around his shaft.

The sight of her struggling to take him all was almost too much for him to bear. He wanted his knot in her mouth, to claim her in a way that no one else could ever replicate. It was a primal urge, a need to assert his dominance over her in the most intimate of ways. He groaned as her teeth scraped against his skin, the slight pain only adding to his pleasure.

"Relax," he murmured, his voice a low growl that seemed to resonate through her entire being. "Take it all, Kagome."

Kagome nodded, her eyes watering as she focused on the task at hand. She took a deep breath and did her best to relax her jaw, opening her mouth wider for Inuyasha's thick, swollen cock. He pushed in further, the head brushing against the back of her throat, and she gagged reflexively.

"Good girl," he murmured, his voice filled with approval. He pulled out slightly before pushing back in, the knot at his base growing more insistent. "Open up for me."

Kagome's eyes watered and she choked a little as the knot breached her lips, but she complied, opening her mouth wider to take him in. Inuyasha watched her with a fierce possessiveness, his eyes never leaving hers as he pushed her to her limits. He knew she could handle it, knew she wanted it, and that knowledge only served to drive him wilder.

Kagome felt the pressure of his knot growing, stretching her mouth wider, filling her with a mix of fear and excitement. She had never felt so used, so claimed, and she reveled in it. The power dynamics of their relationship were never more apparent than in moments like these, and she found she craved the feeling of submission.

As Inuyasha began to move, his cock sliding in and out of her mouth with the same slow, deliberate strokes he had used earlier, she could feel his control slipping. His grip on her hair tightened, and she knew he was fighting the urge to fuck her face with the same ferocity he had her pussy.

He sped up just slightly, the knot at the base of his cock sliding over her tongue while the tip pressed against the back of her throat. Each time he pushed in, she felt her throat constrict around it, the sensation of being filled so completely making her pussy ache for his touch once more. He watched her, his eyes never leaving hers, his expression a mix of pleasure and pride at her willingness to submit to his desires.

Inuyasha's snarl grew louder, his movements becoming more erratic as his orgasm approached. He could feel the knot growing larger with each stroke, the pressure building until he knew he couldn't hold back much longer. He gripped her hair tighter, using it to guide her movements, pushing her to take more of him with each pass.

He began to fuck her mouth with more urgency, his hips snapping forward and back, his cock sliding in and out of her wet, eager mouth. The sounds of her gagging were music to his ears, a symphony of submission that had his balls tightening in anticipation. He could feel his orgasm building, the pressure growing unbearable.

With a roar, Inuyasha buried his cock in her throat, his knot swelling, the sensation making him see stars. He felt his cock swell even more, the need to claim her mouth overwhelming him. He held her head still, his hips bucking as he emptied himself into her, his cum spilling into her mouth in hot, thick ropes.

Kagome felt the hot spurts of his cum hit the back of her throat, and she swallowed reflexively, her eyes watering as she took his claim. The taste of him was overwhelming, a mix of salt and musk that was uniquely Inuyasha. He groaned, his hips jerking as he filled her mouth, his knot pulsing with the force of his release. She took it all, her eyes never leaving his, her submission complete.

The knot remained lodged in her mouth, a physical barrier that prevented her from speaking, from doing anything but feel the full weight of his dominance. She could feel it shrinking slightly, but not enough for her to pull away. His grip on her hair loosened, his breaths coming in deep, ragged gasps as he stared down at her.

Kagome's eyes watered, her cheeks bulging with his cum as she held his gaze, the reality of her submission washing over her in waves. The idea that she was so thoroughly claimed, that she belonged to him in such a primal, irrefutable way, was more arousing than she ever could have imagined. It was a power exchange that went beyond words, beyond simple gestures of love.

Inuyasha's chest heaved with the aftermath of his orgasm, his eyes still blazing with the fire of his demon. He watched her, his expression a mix of satisfaction and possessiveness. "Swallow," he ordered, his voice thick with need. Kagome's throat worked around the knot, taking his cum, making it a part of her. His cock twitched, and she felt a thrill run through her as she complied, her throat muscles contracting around him, pulling every drop from his still-swollen shaft.

When he was finally spent, the knot slowly retreating, he pulled back, releasing her. She gasped for air, her eyes still watering from the effort of taking him so deeply. He reached down, wiping the cum from her chin with his thumb, bringing it to his mouth to suck it clean with a groan. "Mine," he murmured, his eyes never leaving hers.

Kagome's heart raced, her chest heaving as she stared up at him. She could feel the warmth of his cum sliding down her throat, marking her from the inside out. The act was raw and primal, and she had never felt so connected to him, so utterly owned.

Inuyasha's gaze softened, his demonic features slowly receding as he transformed back into his normal half-demon self. He reached down, his hand gentle as he helped her to her feet, his eyes never leaving hers. "Are you okay?" he asked, his voice laced with concern.

Kagome nodded, her own eyes still glazed with lust. She leaned into him, her body still trembling from the intensity of their encounter. "I'm more than okay," she whispered, her voice hoarse from the screams she had let out earlier. "I'm yours, Inuyasha."

He pulled her into a tight embrace, his arms wrapping around her waist as he held her close. "And I'm yours," he murmured, his voice still a gruff rumble that sent a shiver down her spine. "Forever and always."

The warmth of his body enveloped her, the scent of their mating heavy in the air around them. Kagome felt the tension of the day melt away, the fear and the anger replaced by the warmth of his love. She knew that no matter what challenges lay ahead, they would face them together.

Inuyasha's arms tightened around her, his nose buried in her hair as he inhaled her sweet scent, now mixed with the musk of their passion. "I'm never gonna let anyone touch you again," he murmured, the possessiveness in his voice unmistakable. His words were a promise, a declaration that she was his and his alone.

Kagome leaned into his embrace, her arms wrapping around his waist as she held onto him just as tightly. "I know," she whispered, her voice still shaky from the intensity of their mating. "I'm yours, Inu."

The words seemed to soothe the last vestiges of his demon, and he kissed her forehead, his fangs gently grazing her skin. "And I'm yours," he said, his voice softer now. "Always."

They stood there, their bodies entwined, their hearts beating in time with each other. The moon cast a soft light over the forest, painting everything in shades of silver and blue. It was a stark contrast to the fiery passion they had just shared, a gentle reminder of the peace that always followed the storm.

Inuyasha stepped back, his arms still around her, his eyes searching hers. He felt his ears droop, a sign of his self-doubt and regret. "I'm sorry," he murmured, the words torn from his chest. "It's my job to protect you, and I couldn't even stop that weak human's mouth from touching you."

Kagome reached up, placing a gentle hand on his cheek. "You did protect me," she assured him, her voice soft and soothing.

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, his expression one of self-loathing. "Not enough," he murmured, his grip on her tightening. "I should've sensed him, should've stopped him before he could even lay a hand on you."

Kagome's heart ached at the pain she saw in his eyes. She knew he was blaming himself for what had occurred, for not being able to prevent Hojo's unwelcome touch. It wasn't his fault, she wanted to scream, but she knew he wouldn't hear it. Instead, she chose to reassure him in the way she knew he'd understand best.

"Inuyasha," she whispered, leaning in to kiss his lips gently. "You claimed me. You made sure no one will ever dare to touch me without your permission again." Her hand trailed down his body, finding his still-hard cock. "I want this," she murmured, stroking him slowly. "I need you to know that I choose you, always."

Her touch was like a salve to his soul, calming the storm within him. He groaned, his eyes closing as he felt her hand on him, her warmth surrounding his length. "Kagome," he breathed, his arms tightening around her. "You don't know what you do to me."

Kagome smiled, her eyes filled with love and determination. "I think I have an idea," she said, her voice a soft purr that sent a thrill through him. "We should go back, but before we do..."

Inuyasha's eyes snapped open, his curiosity piqued. "What?" he asked, his voice thick with lust.

Kagome leaned in closer, her breath hot against his mouth. "I want you to take me again," she whispered, her hand still stroking him. "I want you to fill me up with your scent so no one can ever question that I belong to you."

Inuyasha's eyes lit up at her words, his cock swelling in her hand. He nodded, his breathing growing more ragged. "As you wish," he murmured, his voice a low growl.

He scooped her up into his arms, carrying her back towards the well. Kagome wrapped her legs around his waist, her arms around his neck, pulling his mouth down to hers. They stumbled through the forest, their movements urgent and needy. The air was thick with the scent of their mating, and Kagome could feel the throb of his desire against her, his cock thick and throbbing.

When they reached the well, Inuyasha laid her down on the soft grass beside it, his eyes never leaving hers. He reached down, his hand sliding between her legs to find her already wet and swollen with need. He groaned, his thumb circling her clit as he felt her quiver beneath his touch. "You're always so ready for me," he murmured, his voice filled with awe and love.

Kagome arched her back, her eyes closing as the pleasure rippled through her. "Only for you," she breathed, her voice a whisper that seemed to echo through the clearing. Inuyasha's touch grew more insistent, his thumb pressing down firmly as his fingers slid into her, stretching her open for him once more.

He leaned down, capturing her mouth in a bruising kiss that sent sparks flying through her body. His fangs grazed her lower lip, a gentle reminder of his power, his dominance. She moaned into his mouth, her hips rising to meet his touch, her body begging for more.

Inuyasha pulled away, his eyes burning into hers. "I need to be inside you," he growled, the words a declaration of his hunger. He didn't wait for a response, pushing her thighs apart and positioning himself at her entrance. His cock, still slick with their combined juices, slid into her with ease, filling her up in one swift, powerful thrust.

Kagome gasped, her eyes flying open as she felt him sheath himself within her once more. The sensation was overwhelming, the feeling of being claimed so completely making her toes curl. She wrapped her legs around his waist, her heels digging into his ass as she urged him deeper. "Fuck me, Inuyasha," she moaned, her voice a desperate plea that echoed through the quiet night.

He didn't need any further encouragement. With a snarl, he began to move, his hips slamming into hers in a punishing rhythm that had her screaming his name. His claws dug into her hips, leaving half-moons of pain that only served to drive her pleasure higher.

The moon cast a silvery glow over their entwined bodies, their movements a dance of passion and power. Kagome could feel the grass beneath her, the coolness of the night air caressing her heated skin. The contrast only heightened the sensations coursing through her body, making every touch, every thrust feel like heaven.

Inuyasha's strokes grew deeper, more demanding, as he claimed her once more. The sound of their skin slapping together filled the night, punctuated by their ragged breaths and the occasional growl from his throat. His eyes never left hers, a silent communication of love and possession that went beyond words.

Her left hand cupped his cheek, her thumb gently caressing the stubble along his jawline. Her right hand stroked the fur of his ear, a gesture that never failed to make him shiver with pleasure. It was a tender contrast to the fierce passion that had just passed between them, a reminder of the gentle love that lay beneath the dominant surface of their relationship.

"Again," she whispered, her voice a soft, needy plea. "I need you to cum in me again."

Inuyasha's eyes flashed with fire at her words, and he quickened his pace, his thrusts becoming more erratic as he approached his climax. He could feel the pressure building in his balls, the need to fill her with his seed overwhelming. "Kagome," he groaned, his voice a low growl that seemed to resonate through the air.

"Yes, Inu, just like that," she murmured, her voice a soft allure that spurred him on. Her nails dug into his shoulders, her legs tightening around his waist as she met him stroke for stroke. The sight of her, her eyes glazed with pleasure, her breasts bouncing with each impact, was almost more than he could handle.

"Fuck me harder," she begged, her voice breathless and needy. "Claim me again, make me yours." Her words were like a drug, driving him to new heights of pleasure, pushing him to take her even more roughly. He growled, his hips snapping forward with renewed vigor, his cock plunging into her with a ferocity that made the earth tremble beneath them.

"Yes," she moaned, the word a litany of surrender that only served to inflame his desire. "I'm yours, Inuyasha. Only yours." Her nails raked down his back, leaving a trail of fire in their wake, as she urged him on. He could feel the tension coiling in her body, her muscles tightening around him as she approached her own climax. "Only you get to fuck me," she whispered, her voice a seductive purr that sent a shiver down his spine.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, his gaze filled with a fierce possessiveness that seemed to claim her soul as well as her body. "Say it again," he growled, his voice a demand that she couldn't refuse. "Tell me you're mine."

"I'm yours," Kagome moaned, her voice a breathless chant that matched the rhythm of their lovemaking. "Only yours."

Inuyasha's hips bucked harder, his cock plunging into her with a ferocity that spoke of his need to claim her over and over again. He felt the warmth of her walls tighten around him, her muscles clenching as she approached the peak of her climax. He knew he wouldn't last much longer, the pleasure building in his balls until it was almost painful.

With a roar, he reached down, his claws digging into the flesh of her hips as he gave one final, powerful thrust, burying himself to the hilt inside her. Her pussy spasmed around him, her orgasm ripping through her body as he emptied himself into her, filling her up with his hot, thick seed.

"Oh Gods, Inu, yes!" she screamed, her voice echoing through the forest as she shattered around him. Her nails dug into his back, her body arching off the ground as wave after wave of pure pleasure crashed over her. She could feel him throbbing inside her, his cum painting her walls, and she knew she would carry his scent with her for days.

Inuyasha's head fell back, his eyes rolling into the back of his skull as he rode out his own climax. His cock pulsed with each slow stroke as he filled her completely. The feeling of her tight, wet heat around him was almost too much to handle, but he reveled in it, letting the pleasure wash away his earlier anger and fear.

As their breaths evened out, Inuyasha leaned down to kiss her again, his tongue delving into her mouth to claim her once more. He could taste himself on her lips, the musky flavor of his cum mingling with her sweetness, and he growled, the pride of his claim surging through him.

Kagome's legs slid down his body, her arms still wrapped around him, her fingertips tracing idle patterns on his back. She felt boneless, sated in a way she never had been before. The weight of his body on hers was comforting, a reminder of his presence and protection.

Inuyasha's hips stilled, his cock still buried deep within her. He kissed her tenderly, his tongue dancing with hers, exploring every inch of her mouth as if it were the first time. He broke away, panting, his eyes searching hers for any signs of distress. "Kagome," he murmured, his voice filled with a gentle concern that she found endearing. "Are you really okay?"

Kagome's cheeks flushed with the afterglow of pleasure. She nodded, a soft smile playing on her lips. "More than okay," she said, her voice a satisfied purr. She tightened her arms around his neck, pulling him closer. "Your claim feels so right, Inuyasha." She moaned, her hips rolling slightly, the feeling of him still inside her sending delicious shivers through her body. "You're so hot when you're like this," she whispered, her eyes sparkling with mischief.

Inuyasha's smile grew, his fangs peeking out slightly. "Is that so?" he murmured, his eyes dark with desire. He leaned down to kiss her neck, his tongue tracing the line of her jaw. "And what does it feel like? To be claimed by me?"

"It's like... like nothing else in the world exists but you and me," Kagome whispered, her voice still shaky from the aftermath of their intense union. "It's like you're stamping your name on my soul, and I couldn't be more yours than I am right now."

Inuyasha's chuckle was low and rumbling, sending vibrations through her body that made her quiver. "And you think that's hot?" He asked, his tone teasing.

"Oh yes," she murmured, her voice a breathy whisper that seemed to ignite something in him. He kissed her neck again, his fangs grazing her skin as his cock twitched within her. "It's like you're branding me each time you claim me, making sure I never forget who I belong to."

He growled, the sound vibrating through her, his hips moving slightly, his cock still semi-hard. "And who do you belong to?" He asked, his voice a seductive purr that sent a thrill through her.

"I belong to you, Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice filled with absolute certainty. She felt him swell inside her again, his claim not yet sated. "Always and forever."

Inuyasha's eyes lit up with fierce pride and love. "Forever," he echoed, his voice a low growl that seemed to resonate through her very core. He pulled back slightly, his cock slipping from her warm embrace, the loss making her whimper. He leaned down, his nose brushing against hers. "And I belong to you, Kagome," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "In every way."

Their eyes locked, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still. They were lost in each other, their bond stronger than ever. Kagome felt a tear slip down her cheek, the overwhelming emotions of the day and their intense mating too much to hold back. Inuyasha's thumb wiped it away, his eyes never leaving hers.

"I love you," she whispered, the words barely audible in the stillness of the night.

Inuyasha's eyes softened, and he leaned in to kiss her again, his tongue gentle and loving as it danced with hers. "And I love you," he murmured against her lips, his fangs grazing her skin. "Always and forever."

Chapter Text

Chapter 18

A few days later, the young mates were back in their feudal home, nestled in the quiet embrace of their bed. They were sleeping soundly after another long night of passion, their bodies entwined in a tapestry of sweat and love. The early morning light began to filter through the bedroom window, casting a soft glow over their forms. Kagome's chest rose and fell in a gentle rhythm, her breathing even as she lay in the crook of Inuyasha's arm, her face buried in the warmth of his chest. He, in turn, had one hand resting on her hip, his other arm draped protectively over her.

When they had returned back to Kagome's childhood home after his reclaim the other night on her birthday, they had climbed into her bedroom window with the stealth of a cat-burgler. The house was quiet, the partygoers having left, leaving only the faint scent of their presence in the air.

They moved swiftly, pulling on their clothes with the ease of long practice. Inuyasha had watched Kagome with a smoldering gaze, his eyes lingering on the soft curves of her body, the way the moonlight kissed her skin. She had blushed under his scrutiny, her cheeks flushing as she slipped into her panties and shirt. He couldn't help but admire her beauty, even in the mundane act of getting dressed.

When they descended the stairs, the house was quiet, the remnants of the party a silent testament to the revelry of hours before. The scent of humans lingered in the air, a stark contrast to the musky scent of their mating. They easily found her mother in the kitchen, a cup of tea in hand, looking at them with a knowing smile. Kagome felt a flush creep up her neck, but she held Inuyasha's hand tightly, drawing strength from their bond.

Her mother's eyes twinkled as she set the teacup down. "I'm guessing you two had a... productive evening," she said, her voice filled with amusement.

Inuyasha felt a blush creep up his cheeks, a rare occurrence for him these days. "We had an unexpected... situation to deal with," he replied, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible.

Mrs. Higurashi's smile grew wider. "I see," she said, her tone knowing. "Well, I'm just happy to see you both looking so... content." She winked at them, and Kagome couldn't help but laugh, the sound light and carefree.

Her mother's reaction was a mix of amusement and understanding, a nod to the unspoken bond that had developed between her daughter and the half-demon. Inuyasha felt his own tension ease slightly at her words, his grip on Kagome's hand loosening. He knew that she had always been supportive of their relationship, but the open acknowledgment was still a relief.

"We had to take care of something," Kagome said, her voice still a little shaky from the intensity of their encounter. "But we're okay now."

Mrs. Higurashi raised an eyebrow but said nothing, simply nodding her head. "Well, if you need to talk about it, you know I'm here," she offered before turning back to her tea.

Kagome squeezed Inuyasha's hand, her eyes meeting his. He nodded, appreciating the unspoken support, and together they headed for the well. They had decided that it was best to return to the feudal era a day early to rest and recover from the events of the night. As they stepped through the swirling vortex, Kagome felt the familiar pull of the time slip, her body adjusting to the shift in worlds.

By the time they had emerged on the other side, the sun was just beginning to rise over the horizon, casting long shadows across the quiet village. The air was crisp with the scent of dew and earth, a sharp distinction to the urban scents of the modern world. Inuyasha looked around, his eyes sharp and alert, his ears twitching at any hint of danger. Kagome took a deep breath, feeling the tension of the night melt away as she was enveloped in the warmth of the feudal era once again.

Now, as they lay together in the warm cocoon of their modern bedding, the quiet of the morning was broken by the sound of a distant battle. Inuyasha's eyes snapped open, his ears perked up, and he sat up abruptly, his hand going to the hilt of Tessaiga, which lay up against his side of the bed. Kagome stirred, her eyes fluttering open to find him tense and alert.

"What's wrong?" she mumbled, sleepily.

"Demons," Inuyasha replied, his voice tight. "They're attacking the village." He kissed her forehead, his eyes filled with determination. "I gotta go."

Kagome sat up, her heart racing. "But Inuyasha, what about mating season?" she asked, her voice filled with concern. "Are you sure you can control the blood lust?"

"I'll manage," he assured her, though there was a hint of uncertainty in his voice. "But you gotta stay here. It ain't safe for you."

But Kagome's resolve was unwavering. She pulled on her socks and sandals, her eyes narrowed with determination. "I'm not going to let you go out there alone," she said, her voice firm. "I'll help you protect the village."

Inuyasha opened his mouth to protest, but she silenced him with a look. "I can handle myself," she insisted. "Besides, we're in this together."

He watched as she slipped into her kimono with the grace of a warrior, her movements swift and precise. She tied the sash around her waist, ensuring it was snug enough to allow for quick movement. Kagome had come a long way from the helpless schoolgirl he had first met. She was now a skilled archer, a force to be reckoned with in her own right.

"Kagome," he began, his voice a mix of admiration and concern, "you don't have to—"

"I know," she interrupted, her eyes flashing with the same fiery resolve that had drawn him to her all those months ago. "But I want to. We're a team, remember?"

Inuyasha's chest tightened with a mix of pride and frustration. "Damn it, woman," he murmured under his breath, though there was no real anger in his tone. "Always so stubborn."

Kagome's cheeks flushed with a hint of annoyance, but she knew better than to argue with him when he was like this. Instead, she gave him a determined nod, and when he was dressed, she climbed onto his back, her legs wrapping around his waist. She felt the warmth of his body against hers, the power of his muscles as they flexed beneath her. The sensation was comforting, reminding her of the battles they had faced together in the past.

Inuyasha took off at a run, his legs eating up the distance to the village with an inhuman grace. Kagome held on tight, her bow at the ready, an arrow notched in the string. She could feel the tension coiling in his body, the need to protect his pack, his territory. His instincts were strong, but so was their bond.

As they approached the village, the sounds of battle grew clearer: the clang of swords, the screams of the injured, and the unmistakable howls of demons. Kagome's heart raced with a mix of fear and excitement. She had faced danger alongside Inuyasha before, but the knowledge that his bloodlust could be triggered at any moment added an extra layer of anxiety.

When they reached the outskirts of the village, they saw their friends engaged in a fierce battle against a group of lesser demons. Miroku was swinging his staff with a grace that belied his perverted nature, sending demon after demon flying into the air. Sango wielded her Hiraikotsu with deadly precision, her every move calculated and swift. Shippo flitted around, launching fire balls at any demon that got too close.

Then there was Kirara; the usually docile nekomata was in full battle mode, her fur standing on end and her eyes glowing with an unearthly light. She had transformed into a creature of nightmare and beauty, her body elongating and growing in size until she was larger than a sabertooth tiger. Her claws and teeth gleamed in the early morning light as she tore through the demons, protecting a small group of villagers huddled together.

Kaede, the village priestess, was standing in the center of the group, her eyes closed in concentration. A shimmering barrier surrounded them, a testament to her powerful spiritual abilities. The barrier rippled with each impact, but it held firm, keeping the villagers safe from the carnage that raged around them.

Kagome's gaze darted across the chaos, and she saw it: a shadowy figure looming over Miroku, a twisted grin spreading across its face as it raised a massive sword for the killing blow. Without a moment's hesitation, she raised her bow, drawing back the string with a whispered, "Hit the mark," her voice not heard over the din of battle.

Inuyasha leapedfrogged off a fleeing demon, his eyes locked onto the same target. He could feel Kagome's power surging through her, guiding her aim. In a flash, she released the arrow, and time seemed to slow as it streaked through the air, a silent promise of salvation. The demon looked up, confusion etched on its grotesque features before the shaft of light-infused wood pierced its chest. With a shriek, it disintegrated into a cloud of dust, the purifying light of her spiritual power leaving no trace of its malevolence.

The battlefield grew eerily quiet, the echoes of the demon's scream fading into the morning air. The villagers' eyes widened in awe as they beheld the spectacle–Kagome and Inuyasha standing tall, bathed in the soft glow of purified energy. The warrior couple looked every bit the heroes they had become, a beacon of hope amidst the chaos.

Miroku's eyes snapped to his friends, his face a picture of disbelief and gratitude. "Lady Kagome, Inuyasha," he choked out, his grip on his staff tightening. His gaze followed their descent as the half-demon landed gracefully beside him, Tessaiga gleaming in the early morning light. The half-demon met his friend's look with a curt nod, acknowledging the unspoken understanding that passed between them. They were in this together, as they had been countless times before.

Sango, her boomerang a blur as she dispatched another of the straggling demons, couldn't help the smile that bloomed across her face at the sight of the couple. She had missed the camaraderie, the unity that their group brought to every battle. As the dust settled, she took a moment to appreciate the fierce determination that radiated from Kagome, the unshakeable trust in Inuyasha's eyes as he surveyed the battlefield. They had grown so much, and she felt a swell of pride for the woman who had once been a novice in their world of demons and danger.

Shippo, on the other hand, was caught off-guard by the sudden appearance of his friends. He had been busy dodging and weaving through the air, his small fox-fire attacks peppering the demons' ranks. His feet hit the ground with a thud as he stumbled backward, his eyes going wide as saucers when he saw Kagome's arrow hit its mark. He hadn't quite managed to keep up with their dramatic entrance, and as he tried to recover his balance, he stumbled straight into Kirara's path. The massive nekomata, with a snarl that was more playful than fierce, took a running leap and landed gracefully on the ground, her tail flicking with excitement. Shippo let out a high-pitched gasp as he landed squarely on her head, his tiny legs splayed out like a starfish.

Kagome couldn't help but laugh, the tension of the moment breaking as she saw the little kitsune's surprised expression. Inuyasha shot her a sideways glance, his own mouth twitching in a rare smile. The battle was far from over, but for a brief moment, the camaraderie of their group washed over them like a warm embrace.

Just a few seconds had passed since the demon had crumpled to the ground, the light of Kagome's arrow dissipating into the dawn's early light. They were quick to turn their attention back to the fight, their movements synchronized and deadly. Inuyasha's Tessaiga cleaved through the demons with a ferocity that was both terrifying and awe-inspiring, while Kagome's arrows rained down like divine retribution. With each victory, their bond grew stronger, their trust in each other unshakeable.

The battle was brutal and unforgiving, but the tide began to turn in their favor. The demons, once so brazen, now retreated before them, their numbers dwindling under the relentless onslaught of the united group. Kagome watched as Sango's boomerang sliced through the air, returning to her hand with unerring accuracy, each throw claiming another monstrous life. Miroku's wind tunnel sucked up the stragglers where they dissipated into nothingness. Shippo, though small, was a whirlwind of fire, darting in and out of the fray, leaving a trail of burning foes in his wake.

But it was Inuyasha, her Inuyasha, that drew her eyes like a magnet. His fiery aura was a glaring disparity to the serene expression on his face as he wielded Tessaiga. With every swing, the air sang with power, and demons fell like wheat before a scythe. The fierce joy in his eyes when he fought alongside her was a salve to her soul, a testament to their unyielding bond.

Her own focus was absolute, her trust in him so complete that she didn't even feel the need to look down as she shot arrow after arrow. The warmth of his hand on her thigh, his grip firm yet gentle, was all she needed to stay grounded amidst the chaos.

Inuyasha could feel her trust in him like a living force, a pulse that resonated through his body. With his right hand, he swung Tessaiga in a wide arc, cleaving through the demons that dared to come near, all the while keeping his left hand firmly around her leg, ensuring she didn't slip or falter. Each time she took aim and let fly, her body leaned into him, the force of the shot echoing through his own body.

They managed to drive the remaining demons into a tight knot at the edge of the village, desperation and fear thick in the air. Inuyasha's eyes narrowed as he surveyed the horde, his breath coming in quick, sharp pants. He knew that with one more push, they could end this. He landed on the ground, the earth trembling slightly beneath his feet, his grip on Tessaiga unyielding. Kagome slid off his back, her own weapon at the ready, a shimmering purification arrow already notched in her bow.

"Ready, Kagome?" he asked, his voice a low growl filled with the promise of destruction.

"Let's end this," she replied, her voice steady, the fire of determination in her eyes.

With a nod, they both took a step back, drawing in a deep breath as their power coalesced. Inuyasha's eyes narrowed as he focused on the demons before them, his wind scar pulsing with energy. Kagome's hand tightened around her bow, her purification arrow pointing true.

"Now!" Inuyasha bellowed, charging forward, swinging his sword in a wide arch as Kagome let her arrow fly. The purified energy hit the center of the demonic knot, the explosion of light momentarily blinding everyone present. When the light faded, the demons were gone, their malevolent presence eradicated from the earth. The villagers let out a collective sigh of relief, some dropping to their knees in thanks to the heavens.

The air was thick with the smell of burnt flesh and the metallic tang of blood. The silence was deafening after the cacophony of battle. But it didn't last. The villagers, realizing they were safe, erupted into cheers and applause. They surged forward, eager to express their gratitude to the warrior and his priestess. But before they could reach the couple, Kirara's fierce roar echoed through the air, and she leapedfrogged in front of them, her eyes glowing a fiery red, hackles raised.

Sango stepped forward, her hand ruffling the giant nekomata's fur, and whispered something in her ear. The beast calmed immediately, her fur smoothing out, and she took her place beside Sango, still on high alert. Sango met Kagome's gaze, her eyes filled with understanding and respect. She knew what the nekomata had done for them, knew the dangers of the mating season, and its influence on Inuyasha's demon.

Miroku, his usual leer replaced with a serious expression, took a step closer to them. He held Shippo firmly on his shoulder, the kitsune looking slightly shaken by the battle's intensity. "Well done," he said, his voice gruff with sincerity. "Your bond is truly something to behold."

Kaede, her eye still shimmering with the remnants of her spiritual energy, walked gracefully through the dispersing crowd of villagers. Her gaze, though gentle, held a firmness that was undeniable. She approached Inuyasha and Kagome, her steps deliberate and calm before turning to face the villagers. "The battle is won," she said, her voice carrying an air of finality. "But now is not the time for celebration."

The villagers, though their eyes held a mix of relief and joy, fell silent as she spoke. They knew better than to question the priestess when she had that look in her eye. "Our friends have come through a great trial," she continued, her eyes flicking to the couple. "We must respect their bond and their need for solitude."

Inuyasha felt the weight of her words, his grip on Tessaiga slackening slightly. The battle had been intense, but it was nothing compared to the war that had waged inside him during the mating season. Kagome's scent had been a siren's call, his instincts demanding that he claim her, mark her as his own. Yet, she had not only accepted his claim, his love, but had fought alongside him, her strength and courage unflagging. It was a bond that transcended the physical, a bond that was both ancient and new.

The villagers, though their faces were a mix of awe and gratitude, began to disperse, whispering amongst themselves as they returned to their homes. Kagome felt a gentle tug at her kimono, and she looked down to see Shippo's small hand, his eyes wide with admiration.

"Can I hug you, Kagome?" he asked, his voice still shaking from the battle's aftermath.

Kagome glanced at Inuyasha, seeking his approval, and the half-demon nodded, a soft smile playing on his lips as he sheathed Tessaiga. He knew the battle was not just physical but also emotional for her, especially with the tumult of the mating season still thrumming through his veins. Kagome felt the warmth of his nod and turned back to the tiny figure before her, her heart swelling with love. She bent down, opening her arms wide to envelop Shippo in a warm embrace. The kitsune looked up at her with hero-worshipping eyes, his usual cheekiness momentarily forgotten in the face of the morning's events.

The feel of Shippo's small body against hers was a complete contradiction to the power and heat of Inuyasha. Kagome held him tight, feeling his trembling subside as she whispered soothing words, her heart aching at his bravery. "You were so strong," she murmured, her voice thick with emotion.

Miroku and Sango watched the tender moment unfold with soft smiles, knowing all too well the depth of the bond that had just been reinforced. They had seen the struggle in Inuyasha's eyes, the war between his instincts and his love for Kagome. And they had watched her, their priestess, their friend, stand firm and unyielding beside him, her love a beacon that pierced the darkness.

Shippo nuzzled his face into Kagome's neck, his tiny nose inhaling her comforting scent. His tail twitched with excitement as he whispered, "I missed you, Kagome." He pulled back slightly, his eyes shimmering with hope. "Can we be a family, now?"

The question hung in the air, a poignant reminder of the bond that had formed not just between Kagome and Inuyasha but between them all. Kagome's eyes grew misty as she looked up at Inuyasha, who was watching them with a mix of pride and tenderness.

"Shippo," she began, her voice thick with emotion, "we are a family. You know why we had to leave you behind for a while, right?" She took a deep breath, her hand gently stroking the kitsune's fur. "But we never forgot about you, not for a single moment."

Shippo nodded, his eyes filling with tears as he looked up at them. "But does this mean you have to go away again?" he asked, his voice quivering. "Until mating season is over?"

Kagome's heart clenched, and she looked up at Inuyasha, her eyes searching his. He met her gaze, his expression unreadable. She knew he was torn between his duty to her and his instinctual need to protect and claim her. For a moment, she saw the war within him, the struggle between the man and the beast. Then, his features softened, and he knelt beside her, placing a hand on Shippo's head.

"No, Shippo," Inuyasha said, his voice gruff with emotion. "We won't be leaving again. Me and Kagome talked 'bout it... and we decided that we can handle it together." He paused, his eyes meeting Kagome's, seeking her affirmation. She nodded, her smile a silent promise of support. "We'll stay together, as a... a family."

The word hung awkwardly in the air, but the warmth that suffused Kagome's cheeks was not from embarrassment. It was a declaration, a commitment not just to each other, but to all those who had stood by them. She could feel the shift in their bond, a newfound sense of unity that enveloped not just her and Inuyasha, but their friends as well.

Shippo's emerald eyes widened, the hope in them growing with every heartbeat. His tail began to wag furiously, and he looked between Inuyasha and Kagome, his tiny face lighting up like a star in the night sky. "Really?" he squeaked.

"Really," Kagome confirmed, her own eyes misting over as she watched the joy spread through the kitsune.

They stood back up, Shippo holding onto Kagome fiercely, his tiny body trembling with excitement. Miroku and Sango approached, their expressions a mix of relief and happiness. The bond between Inuyasha and Kagome was clear as day, a force that seemed to resonate through the very air around them. It was a bond that had grown stronger with every challenge they faced, and it was clear that the mating season had only deepened their connection.

"It's been a while," Miroku said with a warm smile, bowing deeply. His eyes held a hint of mischief, but it was tempered by the respect he had for the couple. "I must admit, I was worried about how things would unfold with the mating season upon us."

"We managed," Kagome replied, her own smile warm as she watched the villagers slowly return to their lives. The battle had left them all drained, but the victory was sweet, and their friendship, stronger than ever. She leaned into Inuyasha's side, his arm coming around her waist automatically. His touch was reassuring, grounding her in the here and now.

Shippo looked up at her, his nose twitching as he caught a faint whiff of Inuyasha's scent on her. His eyes found the mark on her shoulder, a tattoo that stood out starkly against her skin. He knew better than to touch it, the significance of the claim clear even to his young mind. Instead, he reached up and poked her cheek playfully. "Your mark is pretty, Kagome," he said, his voice filled with innocent curiosity.

Kagome's hand flew to her shoulder, her cheeks burning. "Thanks, Shippo," she said, her voice slightly shaky.

Inuyasha growled low in his throat, the sound vibrating through her body and sending a shiver down her spine. The sound was possessive, almost territorial, and she knew immediately that he was displeased with her attempt to cover his mark. He didn't say anything, but the tension in his posture spoke volumes, their bond pulsing with his increasing agitation.

Kagome swallowed hard, her heart racing as she felt his eyes on her. She slowly lowered her hand, letting her kimono slip back into place. She knew he wouldn't tolerate any attempt to hide what they shared. The mark on her shoulder was a symbol of their bond, a declaration to the world that she belonged to him, and she would wear it proudly.

"Sorry," she murmured, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of pink as she looked up at him. She knew her blush was visible, especially in the mid-morning light. Inuyasha's gaze was intense, his eyes holding hers as if he could see straight into her soul.

He didn't speak, but his grip on her tightened, his thumb brushing over the soft skin of her waist. The gesture was gentle, yet it sent a thrill through her. It was a reminder that despite the chaos of the battle, their bond remained unbroken. Inuyasha's dominance was a comforting presence, a reminder that she was his, that she was protected and loved.

Kaede, ever perceptive, stepped forward and spoke, her voice carrying the warmth of a mother's embrace. "Inuyasha, Kagome, ye are welcome to join us for a late breakfast." Her eye twinkled with a knowing smile, understanding the tension that still thrummed between them.

Inuyasha nodded, his grip on Kagome's waist never loosening. They walked together to Kaede's hut, the villagers giving them a wide berth. The warmth of the fire inside was a sharp contrast to the cool air outside, and the smell of food cooking was a comforting balm to their exhausted spirits.

They all sat around the fire, Inuyasha and Kagome pressed closely together, Shippo nestled in Kagome's lap. The flickering flames cast a warm glow on their faces, highlighting the lines of fatigue and the sheen of sweat that still clung to their skin. The quiet hum of conversation was a soothing background to the crackle of the fire, the occasional hiss of something cooking punctuating the stillness.

It was like old times, before the mating season, but now it was charged with a different kind of energy. The air was thick with the scent of victory, of demons slain and battles won, but also with the potent aroma of their bond, of love and lust that had been tested and proven in the crucible of battle. Kagome's hand rested lightly on Inuyasha's thigh, her touch a silent reassurance that she was still there, that she was still his. His own hand was wrapped around her waist, his thumb tracing idle circles on her skin, a gentle reminder that she belonged to him.

As they picked at the food, the quiet was finally broken by Miroku's voice. "Inuyasha, with the mating season's end upon us, do you think we'll be able to resume our quest soon?" His question was casual, but the tension in the air was clear, the weight of his words not lost on any of them.

Inuyasha took a bite of rice, chewing thoughtfully before swallowing. "We'll leave in a couple more weeks," he said, his voice holding a firm resolve. Spring was indeed coming to an end, the air growing heavier with the promise of summer's warm embrace. The mating season would soon be over, but their bond would not diminish with the changing seasons. It was a bond that was as much a part of them as the air they breathed, and it would only grow stronger with each breath they took together.

Kagome nodded, her eyes never leaving Inuyasha's face. She knew he was right; they had to focus on their mission. The shards of the Shikon no Tama were out there, waiting for someone to claim them, and it was their duty to ensure that it didn't fall into the wrong hands. But as she thought of the days ahead, her heart felt heavier than her stomach. The mating season had brought them so close, had shown her a side of Inuyasha she had never seen before, and she wasn't ready to let that go.

Inuyasha felt her tension and leaned in to whisper in her ear, his breath tickling her skin. "We'll still have time for us," he assured her, his voice a low rumble that sent a shiver down her spine. "Our bond won't end with the season." His words were like a warm embrace, wrapping around her fears and soothing them to sleep.

Kagome took a deep breath, letting his scent fill her lungs and his words fill her heart. She knew he was right. Their bond was not just about mating season; it was about the unshakeable trust and love that had grown between them through battles and tears, through laughter and pain. It was about the future they would build together, a future filled with hope and promise.

They spent the rest of the day in Kaede's hut, sharing stories and laughter with their friends. The tension of the mating season hung in the air, but it was overlaid with a sense of camaraderie and belonging that only those who had faced great dangers together could understand. They talked of battles won and battles yet to come, of the shards they still needed to find and the enemies they had yet to defeat.

Throughout the day, Inuyasha remained close to Kagome, his arm often sliding around her waist or his hand brushing against hers. It was a silent declaration to all that she was his, and she felt a thrill of pride and possession with every touch. But even as the warmth of his presence enveloped her, she noticed the way his eyes would narrow slightly whenever Miroku got too close. It wasn't a deadly snarl, but rather a soft growl, a gentle reminder of the territorial instincts that still lurked beneath his skin.

Miroku, for his part, was respectful of the new dynamic, his lecherous grin replaced with a knowing smile as he watched the couple interact. He knew better than anyone the power of love, having seen it shape destinies and bend fate itself. The way Inuyasha's hand would tighten on Kagome's shoulder if he stepped too near was not a threat but a subtle warning that she was cherished, that she was loved. It was a sound that sent a thrill down Kagome's spine, a reminder of the primal bond that had been forged between them.

As the sun climbed higher in the sky, the group decided to take a break from their reminiscing and stepped outside to train. The clearing near Kaede's village was a familiar place, a place where they had all honed their skills in preparation for battles past. The air was thick with the promise of the impending summer, the scent of new growth and the distant hum of life going about its daily rhythms.

Miroku paired off with Sango, their sparring a dance of steel and grace that had become second nature to them. Kagome watched them, her eyes lingering on the subtle way they moved around each other, the way their bodies seemed to anticipate each other's moves. It was clear that their bond had grown stronger too, their partnership in battle reflected in their ease together in everyday life.

With a sigh, she turned to Kaede, who had been watching her with a knowing smile. "Let's begin your training," the old miko said, her eyes twinkling. Kagome nodded, eager to learn more about her reiki, the power that had become a crucial part of their journey.

Inuyasha watched them for a moment before turning to Shippo. "Come on, runt," he said gruffly, a hint of affection in his tone. "We've got some hunting to do." He didn't miss the way Kagome's eyes followed him, filled with a mix of concern and pride. He gave her a reassuring smile before leading the kitsune into the forest.

The hunt was swift and efficient, the two of them moving through the underbrush with a silent grace that belied their exhaustion. Inuyasha's instincts were on high alert, his senses tuned to the slightest disturbance in the air. His mind was a whirl of thoughts and emotions, trying to reconcile his need to protect Kagome with the reality of their situation. The mating season was coming to an end, but the demons and danger remained ever-present.

He knew Kagome was more than capable of taking care of herself. She had proven that time and time again, her strength and resolve never failing her in the face of adversity. Yet, the beast within him still demanded that he be by her side, that he shield her from every harm that might come her way. But as he looked down at Shippo, eager and energetic despite the events of the morning, Inuyasha knew that he had to trust in their friends, their pack, to watch over her.

Meanwhile, Kaede and Kagome sat cross-legged beneath the goshinboku, the ancient tree that had watched over the village for countless generations. Its branches stretched out like the welcoming arms of a wise ancestor, casting dappled shade upon them. The soft carpet of grass beneath them cushioned their bodies as they focused on the task at hand. Kaede's eyes were closed, her breaths deep and even, as she instructed Kagome in the art of centering her reiki. The warmth of the sun played peekaboo through the green canopy, painting a pattern of light and shadow on the miko's serene face.

Kagome felt a tremble of anticipation as she drew her energy inward, her breath hitching slightly. The reiki was a living force within her, pulsing with the rhythm of her heart, a power that she had only recently come to understand. "Are you ready, child?" Kaede's voice was gentle yet firm, a testament to her own long years of training and experience.

Kagome nodded, her eyes squeezed shut as she focused on the warmth that grew in her chest, spreading through her veins like wildfire. "I am," she murmured, her voice a whisper on the breeze.

Kaede nodded, her eye opening to reveal the depth of her ancient knowledge. "Good," she said, her tone approving. "Now, let it flow."

Kagome took a deep breath and did as instructed, allowing the reiki to surge through her. It was a strange sensation, a mix of exhilaration and fear, as she felt the energy swell within her. The warmth grew until it felt like it would consume her, but she held fast, channeling it through her palms.

With a gasp, she opened her eyes to see a soft blue glow emanating from her hands. The air around her crackled with power, and she could feel the ground beneath her tremble slightly. Kaede's eyes were open now, watching her with a critical eye, nodding in approval. "Good," she murmured. "Now, focus."

Kagome took another deep breath, centering herself as she thought of Inuyasha. She thought of her love for him, the bond they shared, and the promise of a future together. The glow grew stronger, more focused, and she directed it at a nearby rock, feeling the power build until it was almost unbearable. With a shout, she released it, watching in amazement as the rock shattered into a thousand pieces.

The sound of the explosion echoed through the forest, drawing the attention of the others. They turned to look, their expressions a mix of surprise and admiration. Inuyasha and Shippo emerged from the underbrush, the half-demon's ears perked up in curiosity. He watched as Kagome's power grew, his eyes shining with pride. He knew she was capable of great things, but seeing it firsthand was something else entirely.

As the dust cleared, Inuyasha felt a strange sensation within him, a rumbling that started low in his chest. It wasn't anger or fear that surged through him, but a deep-seated attraction to her power. His demon recognized the strength in her, and it stirred within him, not in challenge but in admiration. The growl that escaped his throat was one of approval, a primal acknowledgment that she was his equal in every way that mattered.

Their eyes met across the clearing, the distance between them seemingly vanishing as their bond grew stronger. The look she gave him was one of pure power, her eyes alight with the reiki's energy. His demon leaned into the connection, feeling the heat of her spirit, and it growled again, a low, rumbling sound that washed over her like a warm embrace.

Kagome felt the shift in the air, the way her heartbeat quickened at the sight of him watching her. She knew that look, the one that said he was hers, and she was his. The bond between them was a living, breathing thing, and she reveled in its presence.

"You're incredibly powerful, Kagome," Kaede's voice broke through her thoughts, her eye still on the shattered rock. "More so than you know."

Kagome blinked, her gaze shifting to the old miko. "What do you mean?"

"Your reiki is not just a tool for purification," Kaede explained. "It's also a manifestation of your love and spirit. It's a power that can both heal and protect."

Kagome nodded, still feeling the aftershocks of the energy that had coursed through her. The realization that her love for Inuyasha had fueled her power was both humbling and empowering.

Inuyasha approached, his stride strong and confident. His eyes were still filled with that intense, possessive light that had made her pulse race since the moment he had claimed her under the full moon. "Kagome," he said, his voice a low rumble that sent shivers down her spine. "Your power...it's beautiful."

The warmth of his praise filled her, and she felt her cheeks flush. She knew that she was no match for his combat prowess, but to have him look at her with that kind of admiration was a victory in itself. "Thank you," she murmured, her voice barely audible.

Inuyasha's eyes softened, the fiery passion from earlier replaced with something gentler, something that made her heart flutter. He leaned in and brushed his nose against hers, a gesture that was both intimate and reassuring. "Always," he murmured, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate in her very soul. "You're mine, and I'll always be proud of you."

He helped her to stand, and she felt the warmth of his hand at her waist, the gentle pressure guiding her upwards. Her legs were shaky, but his strength supported her, his presence a grounding force that she clung to. Shippo, who had been watching the whole time from a safe distance, now leaped onto her shoulder, his tail wagging with excitement. "That was awesome!" he chirped, his eyes wide with wonder.

Miroku and Sango approached, their own spar having ended with a flurry of steel and a laugh. Kirara, ever the silent observer, sat proudly on Sango's shoulder, her eyes gleaming with curiosity. "Indeed," Miroku said, his lecherous grin replaced with a look of genuine admiration. "Your power has grown significantly, Lady Kagome."

Kagome blushed under their praise, the warmth of their friendship surrounding her like a comforting blanket. "Thanks to everyone's help," she said, glancing at each of them. They had all played a part in her growth, had supported and pushed her to become stronger, not just for herself, but for all of them.

Kaede rose to her feet with a grace that belied her age. "There's something I need to discuss with ye, Kagome," she said, her expression serious. "It's about your attire."

Kagome's eyes widened slightly, confused by the sudden shift in topic. "My attire?" she echoed, looking down at her clothes.

"Aye, child," Kaede said, her voice firm yet gentle. "Ye've started to dress like the other women of this time, but as a priestess and the keeper of the Shikon no Tama, ye must present yourself accordingly. Your clothes should reflect your purity and strength."

Kagome looked down at her outfit; it was a beautiful kimono, but it didn't feel right for the journey ahead. She nodded in understanding. "I'll find something more appropriate," she promised, her eyes meeting Inuyasha's for a brief moment. He nodded back, his expression stoic but his eyes filled with warmth.

"Nonsense," Kaede said, her eyes twinkling with a knowing smile. "I have something more suitable for ye to wear." She took Kagome by the hand, leading her back to her hut. The warmth of Inuyasha's gaze lingered on her back as she followed the elder miko, his silent support a comfort she drew strength from.

They entered the dimly lit hut, the air thick with the scent of herbs and incense. Kaede led Kagome to a simple wooden chest by the cot, her hand lingering on the carved design that adorned the lid. Inside, a set of fresh miko robes lay neatly folded, their white fabric unmarred by time or wear. With a gentle tug, she pulled the robes free, holding them out to Kagome with a knowing smile.

Kagome took the garments with trembling hands, her eyes scanning the familiar patterns that brought back a flood of memories. The last time she had worn these robes, she had felt like a stranger in her own skin, an imposter trying to fill Kikyo's shoes. But now, as she held them against her body, she felt a sense of belonging, a connection to her heritage and her role in this world. She took a deep breath and stepped behind the privacy screen, the rustle of fabric a soft whisper in the stillness of the hut.

Her heart hammered in her chest as she slipped out of her clothes, the fabric pooling around her feet. The priestess robes felt heavier than she remembered, weighing on her shoulders with the responsibility they carried. Kagome took a deep breath, steeling herself as she slid the first layer over her body. The soft fabric whispered against her skin, a sharp distinction to the roughness of Inuyasha's embrace earlier. 

As she continued to dress, she couldn't help but feel a pang of worry. The last time she wore the priestess robes, Inuyasha had said she looked like Kikyo. He had hated her in them. Would it bring back memories? Old feelings? Would he come to his senses and regret their bond? Her hands trembled as she tied the obi around her waist, the fabric knotting under her shaky touch. She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself.

When she stepped out from behind the screen, the room was silent. The others had stayed behind, and Kaede had stepped out, giving them space for this moment. Inuyasha stood by the doorway, his eyes on her. His expression was unreadable, but his eyes...his eyes were a storm of emotions. They raked over her body, taking in every inch of her covered in the pristine white robes. The intensity of his gaze made her feel both vulnerable and powerful.

For a moment, she waited, her heart racing, watching his reaction. Then he took a step forward, and she could feel the electricity in the air as their eyes met. "You look beautiful," he murmured, his voice thick with sincerity.

Kagome glanced away, biting her bottom lip as a wave of insecurity washed over her. Would he see her as herself or as a mere replacement for Kikyo? The silence grew heavy, thick with the weight of unspoken fears and hopes. Inuyasha's eyes searched her, the intensity of his gaze unwavering. He stepped closer, his thumb gently lifting her chin.

"Look at me," he demanded softly, the command in his voice a gentle yet firm reassurance. When her eyes met his, the storm within him seemed to calm, his gaze now a steady, calming sea of emotion. "You are not her," he said, his voice a whisper that seemed to carry the weight of the world. "You are Kagome, and you are mine."

Kagome felt a tremble of relief pass through her, the tension in her shoulders easing slightly. "But you said before..." she began, her voice trailing off as she searched his face for any sign of doubt.

"I was a fool," Inuyasha said, his eyes never leaving hers. "I was blinded by the past, by what I thought I knew." His thumb traced the curve of her jaw, his touch feather-light yet filled with an unspoken promise. "But I know now, Kagome. You are not Kikyo. You are you, and I love you for it."

Kagome felt her breath hitch, her eyes misting over with emotion. "I still look like her," she whispered, her voice trembling with the weight of her words. "And now, dressed like this..."

"You look like Kagome," Inuyasha corrected, his thumb brushing away the tear that had escaped her eye. "My Kagome." He stepped closer, closing the distance between them until she could feel the heat of his body, the steady thump of his heart. "You are not Kikyo," he murmured, his voice a gentle rumble that seemed to resonate through her very soul. "You never were, and you never will be."

"I'm not gonna lie to you, Kagome," Inuyasha continued, his voice thick with emotion. "You do have some similarities to her. But those similarities are just... surface." He stepped closer, his eyes searching hers, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw. "Your eyes, they're not cold like hers," he murmured. "They're warm, filled with life and love." He leaned in, his breath ghosting over her skin, sending a shiver down her spine. "And your scent..." His nose twitched, his eyes half-closing with pleasure. "It's all you, sweet and intoxicating."

Their gazes remained locked, the air around them crackling with tension. Kagome could feel the pull of his presence, the way his energy wrapped around her, holding her tight. Her heart raced, her breaths shallow and quick. "Inuyasha..." she whispered, her voice trembling.

He leaned closer, his eyes searching hers, looking for any sign of doubt. "Trust me," he murmured, his voice a gentle command that resonated through her. "I know you, Kagome. I know your heart, your soul." His thumb traced the line of her jaw, the simple touch sending waves of warmth through her body. "You are the one I want. The one I need."

Kagome's eyes searched his, the storm of emotions within her swirling like a tempest. She felt the warmth of his breath against her cheek, the steady thump of his heart beneath her hand. And she knew that he was telling the truth. She was Kagome, and she was his. The weight of her fears lifted from her shoulders like a heavy burden, and she felt lighter, freer than she had in a long time.

"I feel it," she whispered, her voice a mere breath of air. "Your love, your need." She could feel it through their bond, a living, pulsing force that connected them, a reminder of the depth of their connection. "And I... I'm sorry."

Inuyasha's eyes flicked between hers, his thumb still tracing lazy circles on her jaw. "What for?"

"For doubting us," she murmured, her voice barely a whisper. "For letting my old fears get the best of me."

He cupped her cheek and tilted her face so that she had to meet his gaze. "You have nothing to be sorry for," he said firmly, his voice a gentle rumble that seemed to resonate through her bones. "I was the one who was a fool. I should've told you the truth sooner, should've made it clear that Kikyo was a part of my past, not my present, not my future."

The warmth of his hand against her skin made her eyes flutter closed for a moment, the feel of his thumb brushing against her cheek a comfort she hadn't realized she craved. "I just..." she began, her voice trailing off. "I don't want to lose you." She took a deep breath, her heart hammering in her chest.

"You won't," Inuyasha assured her, his voice firm, his eyes never leaving her face. "I'm right here, and I'm not goin' anywhere." He leaned in, capturing her mouth in a gentle kiss that spoke of all the love and longing he held for her.

Kagome felt a shiver run down her spine as Inuyasha's right hand dropped to her neck. The sharpness of his claw, now retracted, traced the line of his mark, the sensation sending goosebumps across her skin. She gasped into the kiss, the tender reminder of their bond making her knees wobble. The warmth of his touch spread through her, filling her with a sense of belonging, of home.

When Inuyasha finally pulled back, resting his forehead against hers, she could see the intensity in his eyes, the fierce determination that matched the beat of her own heart. "No one and nothing will ever come between us," he murmured, his voice a gentle rumble that seemed to echo in her very soul. "Our bond is unbreakable."

With a nod, she leaned into his touch, her eyes closing as she inhaled the comforting scent of him. His arms wrapped around her, holding her tight against his chest, and she felt the steady beat of his heart, a rhythm that matched her own. For a moment, they simply stood there, basking in the warmth of each other's embrace, the outside world forgotten.

Then, with a gentle nudge, Inuyasha led her outside, the cool late afternoon air a clear contrast to the warmth of the hut. They met their friends–Miroku, Sango, and Shippo–waiting for them. The trio's eyes widened upon seeing Kagome in her new miko robes, and she felt a blush spread across her cheeks as they all took in the sight. Sango offered a warm smile, while Miroku's usual perverted grin was replaced with one of genuine admiration. Even Shippo seemed to have grown an inch taller as he proudly puffed out his chest.

Kaede stepped forward, her eyes glowing with approval as she took in Kagome's transformation. "Ah, ye've truly become a beacon of purity and power," she said, her voice carrying the weight of ancient wisdom. "The robes suit ye well, Kagome."

The young miko looked down at the white and red fabric that clung to her form, feeling the weight of the responsibility the garments represented. Yet, she also felt a sense of pride swelling in her chest. Inuyasha's hand tightened around hers, offering silent support. She looked up to meet his gaze, finding the warmth and love she needed to stand tall.

"Thank you, Kaede," Kagome said, her voice steady.

Sango stepped closer, curiosity lighting her eyes. "Kagome," she began, "would you like to join me at the hot springs before dinner?"

Kagome nodded eagerly, eager to wash away the day's tension and enjoy some much-needed relaxation. The group set off together, their footsteps creating a comforting rhythm on the packed earth. The hot springs were a serene oasis nestled within the forest, a place where the air was thick with the scent of steam and the earthy aroma of the trees. The water was a perfect temperature, and the soothing sounds of the babbling stream filled the air.

The boys made their way to one side of the springs, their playful banter echoing off the surrounding rocks as they stripped down and jumped into the water. Inuyasha's eyes focused on Kagome, even as Sango led her to the other side, designated for the women. Sango shot her a knowing look, and Kagome couldn't help but feel a twinge of amusement at the half-demon's territorial behavior. It was clear that their bond had grown stronger, and she found it endearing rather than overbearing.

As Kagome folded her new miko robes and set them aside, Sango did the same with her clothes. They slid in across from each other, the warm water enveloping their bodies with a gentle embrace. The steam rising from the surface created a veil of mist that softened the light, casting an ethereal glow across their faces. The two friends sat in comfortable silence for a moment, each lost in their own thoughts.

Then, Sango spoke, curiosity getting the better of her. "Kagome," she began, her eyes searching, "What's it like? Being with Inuyasha, I mean."

Kagome felt her cheeks warm, but she met her friend's gaze with a soft smile. "It's... intense," she admitted, her voice dropping to a whisper. "But in the best way possible. His love is fierce, like a storm, but it makes me feel so safe and cherished."

Sango's eyes sparkled with understanding. "I can see that," she said. "You two are inseparable. It's like you're one person now."

Kagome nodded, feeling a surge of emotion as she thought about the depth of her connection with Inuyasha. It was true; their bond had grown so strong that she could often sense his feelings as if they were her own. When he was happy, her heart would swell with joy so intense it was almost painful. When he was in pain, it was as if she felt it in her very soul. It was a strange and beautiful symbiosis that she had never experienced before.

Sango leaned closer, her eyes filled with a mix of curiosity and concern. "May I?" she asked, gesturing to Kagome's neck.

Kagome nodded, feeling a rush of vulnerability as she moved her hair over to her right shoulder. The mating mark, a full moon inked in a deep, rich crimson, with the kanji for "Inuyasha's Mate" etched into her skin, was a constant reminder of the depth of their bond. Sango's gaze fell upon it, her eyes widening slightly before a look of awe spread across her features.

"It's beautiful," she murmured. "And so powerful. I can almost feel the strength of your bond from here."

Kagome's hand rose to her neck, tracing the edges of the mark. "It's still strange to me," she admitted. "But I can't imagine not having it now. It's like a piece of him is with me always."

Sango leaned in closer, her eyes shining with curiosity. "And did he give you a... possession mark?" she whispered, the last part of her question barely audible.

Kagome blushed even more deeply, the heat spreading down to her chest. "Yes," she murmured, the memory of Inuyasha's fangs sinking into her flesh and the rush of power that had followed still vivid in her mind. She turned, presenting the back of her neck to Sango. The purple fang marks stood out starkly against her pale skin, the kanji for "possessed" clearly visible.

"Ah," Sango breathed out, her eyes widening. "It's just as intense as the rumors say."

Kagome felt a shiver run down her spine at the reminder of their mating ritual. The possession mark was a declaration to all that she belonged to Inuyasha, and it was a bond she had accepted and cherished. "It is," she agreed softly, feeling her bond with Inuyasha pulse in response to the mention.

The two friends continued their conversation, sharing stories of their respective relationships and the complexities of navigating love in a world filled with danger and destiny. Sango spoke of her feelings for Miroku, the priest whose handsome face and charming nature had captured her heart despite his perverted tendencies and tragic curse. Kagome listened intently, offering words of encouragement and support.

As the sun dipped lower in the sky, casting a warm orange glow over the springs, Inuyasha's voice called out to them, the playfulness in his tone hinting that the men had grown restless. With a final sigh of contentment, Kagome and Sango climbed out of the water, their skin feeling rejuvenated and their muscles relaxed. They wrapped themselves in warm towels, the soft fabric absorbing the lingering moisture from their bodies.

Once properly dressed, they stepped around the rocks that separated the men's side from the women's, and Kagome's eyes immediately found Inuyasha's. He sat on a boulder, his golden eyes locked on her as she approached. He was dressed in his usual attire, his hair still damp from the spring, and the sight of him sent a thrill through her body. Miroku and Shippo sat nearby, their expressions a mix of curiosity and amusement as they took in the couple's obvious intimacy.

Without a word, Inuyasha jumped to his feet and grabbed Kagome's hand, pulling her closer. "We'll be back when the food is ready," he announced, his tone leaving no room for argument.

Miroku raised an eyebrow but said nothing, and Shippo giggled, recognizing the look in Inuyasha's eyes as one that brooked no interference. Sango merely smirked, knowing all too well the urgency that came with the end of mating season.

The couple walked hand in hand through the misty forest, the soft crunch of leaves underfoot the only sound to break the silence. The trees looked on like ancient sentinels, their branches stretching out in a tapestry of shadows that danced across the ground as the light grew dimmer. The air grew colder, a hint of the night to come, but Inuyasha's warmth was a comforting presence at Kagome's side.

He stopped at the edge of the village, his eyes searching hers. "Let's go somewhere more... private," he murmured, his voice thick with desire.

Kagome nodded, her cheeks flushing at the thought of what was to come. They made their way to a nearby stream, the sound of rushing water a soothing backdrop to their passion. Inuyasha helped her out of her priestess robes, his eyes never leaving hers as the fabric fell away, revealing her naked form. The sight of him, his eyes filled with love and hunger, made her knees tremble.

He scooped her up, carrying her into the water, the cold liquid a shock to her overheated skin. He laid her down gently on a flat rock, the water rushing around them, the spray misting their bodies. He knelt between her legs, his eyes never leaving hers as he licked the water droplets from her skin. His tongue traced a path up her thigh, sending shivers through her.

Inuyasha's touch was feather-light yet firm, a silent promise of the passion that awaited them. Kagome's breath caught in her throat as he reached the apex of her thighs, his nose twitching as he took in her scent. "You're so beautiful," he murmured, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate through the very air around them.

Her eyes locked on his, she felt a shiver of anticipation. His tongue flicked out, tasting her, teasing her clit with a gentle touch that had her arching off the rock. "Inuyasha," she gasped, her hands reaching for him, her nails digging into his shoulders.

He chuckled, the sound low and seductive, sending a thrill through her body. "So eager," he murmured, his voice a warm caress that made her ache. His tongue delved deeper, licking and sucking with a finesse that made her toes curl.

Her hips rolled, her body begging for more as he tasted her, explored every inch of her folds. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, the hunger in them only growing with every moan she made. He was a master of seduction, each stroke of his tongue a declaration of his love and ownership.

Kagome's fingernails dug into his shoulders, the sensation of the cold stone against her back grounding her as Inuyasha's warmth overwhelmed her. She could feel her orgasm building, a crescendo that was as much a part of her as her breath. He knew her body so well, knew just how to make her beg for release.

With every flick of his tongue, every suck of his lips, he brought her closer to the precipice. Her legs trembled, her moans echoing through the serene landscape of the forest. The cool water of the stream caressed her skin, a stark contrast to the fire he was building within her.

Inuyasha's eyes remained locked on hers, watching the play of pleasure across her features, savoring her every reaction. His tongue swirled around her clit, the pressure increasing just enough to make her hips buck, her cries of pleasure growing more desperate. He felt her muscles tighten, her body begging for release.

He edged her, pulling back just as she was about to climax, making her whine in frustration. Her hands tangled in his hair, trying to pull him back to her, but he chuckled, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "Patience, my mate," he murmured, his voice a soft rumble against her sensitive flesh. He kissed the inside of her thigh, his tongue tracing a path back up to her clit, only to bypass it once more, leaving her trembling and gasping for more.

The game continued, their breaths mingling with the sound of the rushing water, until Kagome thought she couldn't take it anymore. Her body was a tightly coiled spring, wound tighter with every gentle caress and teasing lick. "Inuyasha," she pleaded, her voice strained. "Please..."

He chuckled again, the sound sending a shiver down her spine. With a final, lingering kiss to her inner thigh, he pulled away, his eyes gleaming with amusement. He stood, water cascading down his powerful body, and took her hand, helping her to her feet. Her legs were wobbly, but she didn't miss the look of pure, unadulterated hunger in his eyes as he took in her naked form.

With a grace that belied his size, Inuyasha scooped her up in his arms and carried her back to the bank of the stream. He laid her down on the soft grass, the coolness a glaring disparity to the fire he had ignited within her. He hovered above her, his body blocking out the light, casting them into shadow. The only thing she could see was his eyes, those golden pools of honey that held the universe within them.

He looked at her, flushed and panting, his gaze raking over her exposed flesh like a physical caress. The sight of him, so powerful and yet so tender, sent a fresh wave of need crashing through her. She reached up, her hand curling around the back of his neck, and pulled him down for a kiss that was equal parts desperation and love.

Their mouths met in a fiery clash of teeth and tongues, the taste of her own arousal still lingering on his lips. Inuyasha's hands roamed her body, mapping out her curves and valleys, relearning every inch of her as if it were the first time. Kagome's own hands were not idle, her nails raking down his back, leaving a trail of red in their wake.

With a gentle yet firm nudge, Inuyasha rolled her onto her side, his tongue tracing a path along her neck and shoulder, down her spine. He whispered against her skin, "I wasn't done licking you, Kagome." His voice was a warm caress, a promise that he intended to savor her fully. He positioned her so that she straddled his thigh, her back pressed against his chest, his arms wrapping around her waist. "But I wanted you to be more comfortable."

Kagome's breath hitched as she felt his arousal pressing against her backside, his length growing harder with every passing second. "Inuyasha," she gasped, her eyes closing as his mouth found the sensitive spot behind her ear. He nibbled gently, sending a shiver down her spine that had her arching into his touch.

He chuckled, the sound vibrating against her skin. "So sensitive," he murmured, his voice a warm caress that seemed to coil around her like a lover's embrace. His hands roamed lower, cupping her breasts, his thumbs flicking over her erect nipples. "I'm gonna make you cum so hard," he promised, his voice thick with desire.

With a groan, Kagome pushed back against him, her body seeking the friction it craved. Inuyasha's hips rolled, his arousal sliding against her slick folds, making her ache for more. He leaned back, giving her the space she needed, his hands moving to her hips, guiding her movements.

Her breaths grew ragged as she rode his thigh, the pressure building once more. The hand that had been playing with her breast slid down, his claw lightly scraping the sensitive skin of her belly before delving into her heat. His fingers found her clit, stroking it in time with her movements. Kagome's moans grew louder, the sound of the stream seeming to crescendo with her passion.

Inuyasha leaned back in, his tongue tracing the line of her spine, the tip of it teasing the edge of the possession mark at the base of her neck. He licked the sensitive spot, his tongue moving upward, tasting the salt of her skin and the lingering sweetness of her arousal. His mouth moved with purpose, following the path of his claim up to the mating mark that adorned her left shoulder. He took his time, savoring the flavor of her, the scent of their mating bond.

Kagome's breaths grew more ragged with every stroke of his tongue, her body moving in rhythm with his touch. She could feel the tension coiling tighter within her, a knot of pleasure that demanded release. "Inuyasha," she whimpered, her hips moving faster, seeking the friction she needed to reach the peak.

With a nip to her mark, he whispered, "Not yet," his voice a dark promise that sent a shiver down her spine. Before she could protest, his strong hands were gripping her hips, turning her so that she faced the stream, her back to him. He pushed her down onto her hands and knees, the cool grass a fundamental difference to the fire that burned through her veins.

The position was one of submission, of vulnerability, but Kagome felt none of those things. Instead, she felt empowered, her body begging for his touch. Inuyasha's hands moved to her hips, his grip firm as he positioned himself behind her, his arousal pressing against her slick folds. His breath was hot on her neck, his fangs grazing the sensitive skin of her shoulder. "Look at you," he murmured, his voice a seductive rumble that seemed to resonate through her very bones. "So fucking perfect."

With a gentle push, he entered her, filling her completely. Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, a cry of pleasure tearing from her throat as she felt him stretch and fill her. Inuyasha paused for a moment, savoring the feel of her tightness around him, before he began to move. His thrusts were slow and deliberate at first, a gentle rhythm that had her trembling.

Her eyes snapped open, and she watched the water rush by, the sensation of him moving within her like a storm building inside her. Each thrust was accompanied by a low groan from him, his hips rolling in a way that sent waves of pleasure through her body. His teeth found her earlobe, nibbling gently, the sensation making her shiver. "You're mine," he whispered, his voice thick with desire.

As if the words were a trigger, her orgasm crashed over her, making her body convulse. Inuyasha held her tight, his strokes never faltering, riding out her pleasure with a feral growl of satisfaction. When she collapsed against the grass, trembling and spent, he stilled, his breaths coming in harsh pants.

But he didn't cum. Not yet. He pulled out and moved her hair over her right shoulder, baring her mating and possession marks to his gaze. He leaned in, his warm breath ghosting over the sensitive skin as his tongue traced the edges of both marks, a silent declaration of his dominance and love. Kagome trembled, the pleasure of his touch making her already over-sensitive body react with renewed desire.

Inuyasha's eyes never left her reflection in the water as he kissed the mating mark, his tongue swirling around the symbol of their union, tasting the remnants of her climax. His fangs grazed the sensitive skin, the slight pain mixing with pleasure, making her arch her back and moan. He moved to the possession mark, his licks and nips sending a shiver down her spine, a reminder that she belonged to him, and he to her.

With a low growl of pleasure, he sat back on his knees, his gaze moving from her face to her backside. His hands moved to her hips, his thumbs tracing the path his mouth had taken, until they reached the base of her spine. Then, with a predatory grace, he leaned in and licked a slow line down her spine, his tongue hot and wet on her skin. Kagome shivered, her eyes squeezed shut, as the sensation of his tongue against her sensitive skin sent a jolt of pleasure through her body.

Inuyasha's hands moved lower, cupping her ass, his fingers digging into the soft flesh. He spread her open, exposing her glistening folds to his gaze. The sight of her arousal had him groaning, his eyes darkening with lust. He took in the view, his chest rising and falling with harsh breaths, his arousal pulsing with every beat of his heart. "So beautiful," he murmured, his voice thick with need.

Her scent was intoxicating, a sweet and spicy aroma that filled his senses, making him hunger for more. He leaned in, his nose brushing against her, inhaling the essence of her desire. The smell of her was like a drug, driving him wild, making him want to devour her whole. He could see her pulsing clit, begging for attention, and he knew exactly what to do. With a gentle nudge, he slid a finger inside her, the wetness coating him, making him groan.

Kagome's body tightened around him, her breath hitching as she felt him fill her once more. "I-Inuyasha," she gasped, her voice a soft whine of pleasure. He didn't reply with words, instead opting to show her with his actions. He added a second finger, scissoring them inside her, stretching her for what was to come. She was so tight, so warm, it was all he could do not to lose control right thena and there.

With agonizing patience, he watched her face, her eyes squeezed shut, her mouth open in a silent cry as he worked his digits in and out of her. Her hips rocked back against his hand, her body begging for more. But he went slow, enjoying every moment of her unraveling before him. He wanted to savor this, to memorize every gasp and shiver that he coaxed from her.

The water of the stream rushed by, the only sound in the stillness of the forest. The world around them seemed to hold its breath as Inuyasha took his time, stroking her to the edge of ecstasy only to pull back, keeping her hovering in that delicious space between pleasure and pain. He felt the tension coiling within her, the tightness of her muscles, and knew she was close.

With a smug smile, he pulled his fingers out, watching her body quiver in protest. He parted her folds with his thumbs, the pink, swollen flesh glistening in the fading light. His eyes rolled back as he leaned in, his nose nudging against her clit. The scent of her arousal was a heady perfume that made his mouth water. He licked a slow, deliberate path up her slit, savoring her taste. Kagome's eyes flew open, a gasp tearing from her lips.

Her body was a canvas of pleasure, and he was the artist painting her to climax. His tongue delved into her, lapping at her inner walls, stroking her with the same finesse he had used earlier. She squirmed beneath him, her hands clutching at the grass as she tried to find purchase. His mouth closed around her clit, sucking gently, the pressure increasing with every breath she took.

Kagome's eyes squeezed shut, her body arching as the sensations grew too much to bear. Inuyasha's hands held her in place, his grip tight, his tongue merciless in its pursuit of her pleasure. "Inuyasha," she moaned, her voice a desperate whisper.

He hummed against her, the vibrations sending another shockwave through her body. His teeth grazed her sensitive bud, and she lost it, her orgasm ripping through her with the force of a tempest. Her body shook, her muscles tightening around his tongue, her nails digging into the grass. The world around them faded away, leaving only the sound of her cries and the rapid beat of her heart.

Inuyasha didn't stop, his tongue lapping at her, drinking in her sweetness, until she collapsed, boneless, against the grass. He pulled back, a smug grin on his face as he watched her try to catch her breath. He leaned over her, his eyes dark with passion, and whispered, "Now, let's see if I can make you scream even louder."

With surprising gentleness, he maneuvered her onto her left side, lifting her right leg to curl around his waist as he straddled her left leg. The head of his cock nudged against her swollen, sensitive clit, making her gasp. His eyes locked onto hers as he aligned himself, his muscles tense with the effort of holding back.

The angle was new, intimate, and incredibly erotic. Kagome felt exposed, vulnerable, and yet incredibly aroused as he pushed into her slowly, filling her inch by delicious inch. Her breath hitched with every movement, her body stretching to accommodate him. The new position allowed him to reach deeper, to hit spots that had her crying out with every thrust.

Inuyasha's eyes held hers, his gaze never wavering, as if he could see straight into her soul. His strokes grew stronger, his hips moving with a primal rhythm that had her body responding instinctively. She felt her orgasm building again, a crescendo that was both terrifying and exhilarating.

His right hand found her pussy, his long fingers easily slipping into the slick warmth of her arousal. He stroked her clit with a gentle, circular motion that had her back arching, her mouth opening in a silent scream. The feeling was so intense, so overwhelming, she wasn't sure she could handle it. But Inuyasha didn't give her a choice. He continued to piston into her, his cock hitting her just right with every thrust, his hand working in tandem with his hips.

The hand holding her leg shifted slightly, his grip tightening, lifting it higher. The new angle allowed him to push deeper, and Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head. The pleasure was so intense she thought she might pass out. Each time he pushed into her, she felt her muscles clench around him, desperately trying to keep him inside.

With every stroke, he watched his cock disappear into her tight pussy, only to emerge glistening with her arousal. It was a sight that never failed to make him growl with satisfaction. He could feel her body tightening around him, her inner muscles clamping down as she approached her peak.

"Look at me," he rasped, his voice thick with need. Kagome's eyes snapped open, meeting his intense gaze. "Tell me how much you want this. Tell me how much you want me to fill you up."

Her breath hitched, her voice a needy whisper. "Inuyasha, I-I need you. I want all of you, please..."

He growled in approval, his strokes becoming more urgent. "Good girl," he praised, his eyes never leaving hers. "That's what I wanna hear." He slammed into her, the sound of their bodies colliding echoing through the clearing, mixing with the serenade of the stream. Kagome's eyes widened, her back bowing as she screamed his name, her orgasm crashing over her like a tidal wave.

Inuyasha twisted her onto her back with surprising ease, his strength a stark reminder of his inhuman nature. He didn't give her a moment to adjust before his hips were moving again, his grip on her thighs unyielding. He held her legs apart, her body hovering just off the ground, and thrust deep within her, the angle now hitting a spot that made her see stars.

Her eyes widened with the mix of pain and pleasure that shot through her, and she bit her lip to keep from screaming out. The pressure was intense, but she didn't want him to stop. Every thrust sent shockwaves through her body, each one more powerful than the last. Her nails dug into his shoulders as she clung to him, her body writhing under the onslaught of sensation.

"Fuck," she whispered, the word torn from her as she felt him hit that perfect spot inside her. His eyes blazed with victory, his strokes becoming more erratic, his own need evident.

"That's it," he grunted in reply, his hips slamming into her with a ferocity that bordered on violence. The world around them ceased to exist as their bodies moved in perfect harmony, a dance of passion and possession.

Her orgasm built once more, the sensation coiling in her belly like a living creature waiting to be unleashed. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, the intensity in them almost too much to handle. His teeth were bared, his face a mask of pleasure and concentration as he pushed her closer and closer to the edge.

"You're so tight," he groaned, his voice low and guttural. "So warm, so wet. You're perfect, Kagome. So fucking perfect." He paused for a moment, his hips still, his cock buried deep inside her. "I can't wait to fill you up with my cum," he whispered, his breath hot on her skin. "You're gonna be so full of me, you won't be able to walk."

Her eyes widened, and she bit her lip, the dirty talk sending a fresh surge of arousal through her. He could see the effect his words had on her, the way her pussy clenched around him, begging for more. "Please," she whispered, her voice a needy moan. "Don't stop."

Inuyasha chuckled darkly, his grip on her thighs tightening as he began to move again. "I'll never stop," he promised, his hips moving with a brutal rhythm that had her body responding in kind. "You're gonna take every drop, Kagome. And when I'm done, you're gonna beg for more."

Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, the pleasure so intense she could barely think straight. She didn't know if she could handle much more, but she also didn't want it to end. She felt so full, so claimed by him, that the idea of him impregnating her, filling her up, was almost too much. It was primal, raw, and utterly exhilarating.

Inuyasha leaned down, his teeth grazing her ear. "You can't handle it, can you?" His voice was a dark purr, the words a challenge and a promise all rolled into one. "But I'm not gonna stop, Kagome. Not until you're good and bred." He bit down gently on her neck, his fangs scraping her skin. "You're gonna take every drop of me, and you're gonna love it."

Kagome's breath hitched, her eyes snapping open. The word "bred" sent a shiver down her spine, the implication of his words making her even wetter. "Inuyasha," she panted, her voice a desperate plea. "I'm...I'm so close."

He growled in response, his strokes becoming more frantic. "Cum for me, Kagome," he urged, his thumb finding her clit once more. "Cum all over my cock." His hips slammed into her, each thrust sending waves of pleasure through her body. She felt the coil of her orgasm tighten, ready to snap.

Her eyes locked on his, she whispered, "I'm going to." And then she was falling, her body tightening around him as she came, her pussy pulsing with pleasure. Inuyasha watched her face, the beauty of her release etched into his memory. He could feel her inner walls gripping him, milking him, and it was all he could do to hold off his own climax.

But hold off he did, his jaw clenched tight as he watched her ride the waves of pleasure. He waited, his own need growing with every second that ticked by. When she finally relaxed, her eyes glazed with satisfaction, he leaned in, capturing her mouth in a brutal, claiming kiss.

He tasted her on his tongue, her sweetness mingling with the scent of their love, and it was more intoxicating than any potion or incense. His hips jerked, his cock pulsing within her, eager to claim her fully. But he waited, savoring her soft whimpers, the way her body clung to him.

"Again," he murmured against her mouth, his thumb pressing down on her clit, demanding another orgasm from her trembling form. She gasped, her eyes wide with shock and pleasure as he began to move once more. His strokes were deep, punishing, as if he couldn't get enough of her, as if he was trying to fuse their bodies together.

Her nails dug into his back, leaving half-moon marks in his skin. Her teeth sank into his bottom lip, drawing blood. But he didn't pull away. He liked it, the pain mixing with pleasure, turning him on even more. His hips moved in a rhythm that was almost punishing, his cock filling her completely, stretching her to the brink of pain.

Her next orgasm was building, the pleasure coiling tighter and tighter with each stroke. She could feel the pressure, the need for release growing more intense by the second. Her breaths were coming in short, sharp gasps, her body arching off the ground as she tried to get closer to him.

"Please," she whimpered, her voice a desperate plea. "I need..."

"Need what?" he growled, his eyes gleaming with a fierce, primal need. "Tell me, Kagome."

Her voice was a ragged whisper, the words leaving her mouth as if pulled by an unseen force. "Your...cum. Inside me. Need you...to fill me up." She spoke between thrusts and gasps, her body trembling with each punishing drive of his hips. Inuyasha's eyes lit up with triumph, his movements becoming more frenzied as he approached his own peak.

He grabbed her wrists, pinning them above her head, his grip firm but gentle. "Tell me," he demanded, his voice a low growl that seemed to resonate through her very bones. "Tell me what you need, Kagome."

Her eyes searched his, the desire in them almost painful to behold. "I want...I want you to choke me," she whispered, her voice a mix of need and vulnerability. "Leave marks on me," she begged, her body writhing beneath him. "I want everyone to know that I'm yours."

Inuyasha's eyes darkened, his pupils dilating with the raw power of her words. He moved her wrists to his left hand, and wrapped his right around her throat, not squeezing, but applying just enough pressure to make her gasp. "You're mine," he growled, his thumb tracing the delicate line of her jaw. "Mine to fuck, mine to love."

He pushed into her harder, his hips moving with a fierce rhythm that had her begging for more. Her breasts bounced with each impact, her nipples pebbling with the mix of pleasure and pain. He watched her face, the way her eyes rolled back in her head, the way her lips parted on a silent scream. It was a heady sight, one that made his blood boil and his cock throb.

"Inuyasha," she gasped, her voice a desperate plea. "Harder. Fuck me like you own me. I want to feel you everywhere."

His grip on her throat tightened, not to harm but to claim, as his thrusts grew more powerful. The pressure of his hand was a silent declaration of his dominance, a clear reminder that she was his. Her pulse thrummed beneath his thumb, and he could feel her body respond to the possessive gesture. His eyes bore into hers, the fire in them burning hotter with every word she uttered.

The world narrowed to the sound of their breaths and the slap of their bodies meeting. He could feel the beginnings of his orgasm, the warmth spreading from his core to his fingertips.

"Choke me," she begged again, her voice a needy whine that made his cock pulse within her. He didn't hesitate, his hand tightening around her neck, the pressure increasing just enough to make her eyes widen. But instead of fear, she looked up at him with pure, unadulterated need. "More."

He gave her what she wanted, his thumb pressing harder into her throat, his hips never slowing, never pausing in their relentless rhythm. She gasped for air, her chest rising and falling with every shallow breath. He watched her, the fierce need in his eyes never wavering, his strokes becoming more demanding, more possessive.

"You're mine," he repeated, his voice a mix of pleasure and primal claim. "Mine to fuck, mine to cherish, mine to keep." His hand tightened around her neck, cutting off her air, and she felt the beginnings of panic flutter in her chest. But she didn't fight him; she didn't want him to stop. Instead, she wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper, urging him on.

Her eyes fluttered closed, and she gave herself over to the sensation. The pressure built in her chest, the lack of oxygen making her dizzy. It was terrifying and exhilarating all at once, the feeling of being so utterly consumed by him. And then, just as the darkness threatened to overwhelm her, he released her, allowing her to drag in a deep, gasping breath.

The sudden influx of air made her head spin, but it was nothing compared to the orgasm that crashed over her. Her body clenched around him, her muscles tightening in a desperate grip that had him roaring out his own release. His cock jerked, filling her with his warm seed, marking her from the inside out. The feeling was exhilerating, the power of his climax mixing with her own.

As their breathing evened out, Inuyasha leaned down to kiss her gently, his thumb brushing against her bruised neck. He could feel the bond between them pulse with the strength of their union, the mating marks on her skin a testament to their love.

"I love you," Kagome whispered, her voice hoarse from the screams that had echoed through the clearing.

Inuyasha pulled back, a gentle smile playing on his lips. "I love you too," he murmured, his eyes full of warmth and affection. He brushed a stray strand of hair from her face, his gaze lingering on the marks he'd left behind. He leaned down and placed a soft kiss on the bruise, his tongue flicking out to taste the saltiness of her skin.

They laid there for a while, their bodies entwined, their hearts beating in sync with the gentle sounds of the stream. The warmth of his seed filled her, a reminder of their deep connection. Kagome felt complete, her fears and insecurities from earlier dissipating like mist in the morning sun.

Inuyasha's gentle kisses traveled down her neck, his fangs grazing her skin with a tender bite that made her shiver with pleasure. He whispered sweet nothings in her ear, words of love and possession that sent warmth spreading through her core. She felt his cock begin to soften within her, but the emptiness was quickly replaced by a sense of fullness and belonging.

They laid there, panting and trembling, their bodies slick with sweat and the evidence of their passion. The cool breeze that danced through the trees brought goosebumps to Kagome's skin, but she didn't care. All she cared about was the warmth of Inuyasha's body pressed against hers, the steady beat of his heart beneath her palm, and the feeling of his seed still warm inside her.

Kagome looked up at him, her eyes filled with a love so deep it was almost painful. Inuyasha's gaze was equally intense, his eyes a mix of fierce possessiveness and gentle affection that made her heart swell. She knew she was his, just as she knew she would never want to be anyone else's.

Chapter Text

Chapter 19

Kagome looked up at him, her eyes filled with a love so deep it was almost painful. Inuyasha's gaze was equally intense, his eyes a mix of fierce possessiveness and gentle affection that made her heart swell. She knew she was his, just as she knew she would never want to be anyone else's.

"We should head back," she murmured, her voice still a little shaky from her climax. "They're expecting us for dinner."

Inuyasha groaned but nodded, his cock still semi-hard inside her. "And the runt is gonna start living with us tonight," he said, his voice a mix of annoyance and affection.

Kagome's smile grew. "He's like my son now," she said softly, her eyes shimmering with love. "I can't imagine my life without him."

Inuyasha paused, his gaze searching her face, then his expression softened. "I know," he murmured, kissing her forehead. "He's family."

Kagome giggled, her cheeks flushing with the thought. "But what if we want to make it official?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Could we, like, adopt him or something?"

Inuyasha's eyes widened in surprise before he chuckled, the sound rumbling through his chest. "You really are somethin', aren't you?" He kissed her again, his tongue sliding into her mouth, tasting her. "But sure," he said, his voice thick with love. "If it's what you want, we'll make it happen."

They pulled apart, and Kagome rolled onto her back, her breaths coming in short pants as she stared up at the canopy of leaves above them. "But how do we make it happen?" she asked, her curiosity piqued. "How does adoption work here?" She felt Inuyasha shift beside her, his weight still a comforting presence, his warmth seeping into her very bones.

He propped himself up on one elbow, looking down at her with a thoughtful expression. "It ain't gonna be the same as in your time," he began, his thumb tracing lazy patterns on her stomach. "But it's simple. We claim him as our own, protect him, and raise him in our pack. That's how it works for us."

Kagome nodded, her eyes drifting shut as she processed this new information. "So, no paperwork?" she asked with a smile, feeling a sense of relief wash over her.

"No, no paperwork," Inuyasha chuckled, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "But we'll need to make sure he carries our scent," he added, his voice dropping to a more serious tone. "It's important for him to be recognized as part of our pack."

Kagome nodded, feeling the gravity of their situation. "I know," she whispered, her eyes still closed as she enjoyed the feel of his hand on her skin. "How do we do that?"

Inuyasha's expression grew contemplative. "I'll have to talk to Myoga," he said finally, his voice a low rumble. "He'll know the rituals we need to perform to mark him as ours."

Kagome felt a thrill run through her at the thought of their little family. "Our son," she murmured, testing the words on her lips. It felt strange but right, like a puzzle piece clicking into place. Inuyasha's hand tightened around hers, a silent affirmation of their shared future.

Her stomach growled, interrupting their quiet moment, and she couldn't help but blush that crept up her neck. Inuyasha's chuckle was warm and affectionate, the sound echoing through the clearing. "But first," he said, his voice a gentle rumble, "we gotta eat." He leaned down and kissed her forehead, his eyes crinkling with amusement. "Come on."

They pulled themselves to their feet, the evidence of their passion sticking to their skin. Inuyasha grabbed their discarded clothes, tossing them to her with a playful smirk. "Better get dressed, or we're never gonna get out of here."

Kagome blushed as she caught the garments, slipping into her new miko attire with a sense of pride and purpose. The fabric felt like a second skin, a reminder of her new place in this world. Inuyasha watched her with a warm smile, his eyes lingering on the way the robe hugged her curves before he turned to his own clothes.

The trek back to the village was filled with a newfound sense of belonging. With every step, Kagome felt the power of their bond grow stronger, the mating marks on her skin pulsing with each beat of their hearts. Inuyasha walked beside her, his hand brushing against hers, a gentle reminder that she wasn't alone in this.

As they approached Kaede's hut, the scent of food wafted through the air, making their stomachs growl in unison. Kagome couldn't help but smile. It was a simple, domestic pleasure that she had missed so much—sharing a meal with the people she cared about. She took a deep breath, filling her lungs with the warm, comforting aroma of rabbit stew.

Inuyasha's eyes flicked to her, his smile mirroring her own. He knew what she was thinking; it was as if their thoughts were a tangible thread connecting them. They had come so far, and she had embraced this world with an open heart, even though it had taken her from her own. He was grateful for her love and her acceptance of his world.

They entered the warm embrace of Kaede's hut, the scent of food making their mouths water. The fire crackled, casting flickering shadows on the walls and illuminating the smiles of their friends and family. The mood was festive, a stark contrast to the raw intimacy they had just shared. Kagome felt a sense of homecoming as she stepped over the threshold, her heart swelling with love for the people who had become her new family.

Kaede looked up from her cooking pot, her eyes lighting up at the sight of them. "Ah, you're back," she said, her voice warm and welcoming. "Dinner's almost ready. Ye two must be starving after your...walk."

Inuyasha's ears twitched, and Kagome felt the heat rush to her cheeks. "We're fine," she said quickly, hoping that her voice didn't betray her. She took a deep breath, focusing on the task at hand. "Is there anything I can do to help, Kaede?"

The old priestess smiled knowingly at her before nodding. "Aye, child. Could ye please chop these herbs for the stew?" She handed Kagome a wooden board and a sharp knife, along with a bunch of fragrant greens. The task was a welcome distraction from the pulsing ache between her legs and the lingering scent of Inuyasha's seed between her thighs.

As Kagome's nimble fingers worked, she couldn't help but feel the gaze of her packmates on her, especially Inuyasha's. His eyes followed her every move, filled with a mix of pride and hunger. The way he watched her was like a brand, searing her with his claim. Her cheeks flushed under his scrutiny, and she was grateful for the robe that concealed her nakedness.

When the stew was finally ready, they all gathered around the fire, the warmth of the flames a comforting embrace against the cool evening. They sat cross-legged, the crackling fire casting a warm glow on their faces. Inuyasha was beside her, his hand resting possessively on her thigh, his thumb tracing circles that sent shivers down her spine.

Miroku, ever the charmer, took one look at the forming bruises around her neck and raised an eyebrow. "My, my, Lady Kagome," he said with a smirk, his eyes glinting mischievously. "Looks like someone's been playing a bit too rough."

Her cheeks burned as she reached up to cover the marks. "It's...uh...nothing," she stuttered, her eyes darting to Inuyasha.

He glared at Miroku, his hand tightening on her thigh. "Mind your own business, monk," he growled, his voice a low warning.

Miroku held up his hands in mock surrender, his grin unabated. "Just teasing," he said, his eyes flicking between them with a knowing look. "But if that's how you two handle your disagreements, I might just have to start a fight with you, Sango," he said, nudging the demon slayer with his elbow.

Sango rolled her eyes, swatting his arm away. "Keep your paws to yourself, lecherous monk," she retorted, though her cheeks were slightly pink.

Shippo, ever the perceptive kit, noticed the shift in tension and jumped onto Kagome's lap, his tail wagging with concern. "Kagome," he piped up, looking up at her with wide, innocent eyes. "Did Inuyasha hurt you?"

Her blush deepened, and she felt Inuyasha's grip on her thigh tighten even more. "No, Shippo," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "It's nothing. Just a... a love bruise." She forced a smile, hoping it would be enough to ease the tension in the room.

Sango's glare at Miroku was enough to make the air around them crackle with unspoken threats. The monk's smile faltered, and he cleared his throat, looking away from Kagome's neck. "Ah, yes, of course," he mumbled, his cheeks coloring slightly. "Just a love bruise."

They finished their meal in relative silence, the tension in the room thick enough to cut with a knife. Kagome felt Inuyasha's grip on her thigh loosen slightly, his thumb still stroking circles as if to reassure her. She took comfort in the simple touch, her eyes meeting his every so often, a silent conversation passing between them.

When everyone had had their fill, Inuyasha stood, his movements fluid and powerful. Kagome felt his energy radiating through the room, his presence a commanding force that demanded attention. She rose with him, the fabric of her robe whispering against her skin as she turned to Shippo. His eyes were wide and hopeful, and she couldn't help but grin. "Are you coming, Shippo?"

The little kit looked up at the question, his tail wagging frantically. He nodded eagerly, his eyes shining with excitement. "Can I sleep with you guys tonight?" he asked, his voice hopeful.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed at the mention of sleeping arrangements, his claws flexing in irritation. "We'll see, runt," he said, his voice gruff. "Now hurry up or you'll be left behind."

Shippo's eyes widened, and he scurried to collect his things, his little tail wagging with excitement. Kagome couldn't help but smile at his enthusiasm, even as she felt Inuyasha's gaze on her, his expression unreadable.

"Thank you, Kaede," she called over her shoulder, her voice a tad shaky. The old priestess gave her a knowing smile, her eyes flicking to Inuyasha before she nodded.

The cool evening air was a marked difference to the warmth of the hut, sending a shiver down Kagome's spine. Inuyasha noticed and pulled her closer, his arm a steel band around her waist. She leaned into his embrace, the warmth of his body seeping into hers as they walked in silence. The sound of Shippo's happy chirps and the rustling of leaves beneath their feet the only noise that filled the air.

Shippo was perched on her right shoulder, his little body a comforting weight. Kagome could feel his excitement as his tail tickled the side of her neck, his eyes shining with excitement. She reached up to gently stroke his fur, her touch soothing. Inuyasha's eyes flickered to them, his expression unreadable, but she knew he understood. Despite his gruff exterior, Inuyasha had a soft spot for the young kitsune.

They stepped into their house, the scent of pine and the faint scent of their mating still lingering in the air. Inuyasha moved to the fireplace, his movements efficient and precise as he set about starting a fire. His muscles rippled beneath his firerat, the fabric shifting with his movements. Kagome couldn't help but admire him, his strength and power a stark reminder of their earlier encounter.

When the flames began to dance, casting a warm glow over the room, Kagome settled down onto the fur-covered futon with Shippo in her lap. The kit looked up at her with wide, curious eyes, sensing the tension in the air. She took a deep breath, steeling herself for what was to come. "Shippo," she began, her voice gentle but firm. "We need to talk to you about something."

Inuyasha sat opposite her, his eyes never leaving the fire, his hand resting lightly on the hilt of his sword. The tension in his posture was tangible, the air thick with anticipation. Kagome felt his gaze on her, his silent support a comfort as she petted Shippo's soft fur.

The young kit looked up at her with wide eyes, his tail stilled. "What is it?" he asked, his voice quivering with curiosity.

Kagome took a deep breath, her heart racing. "We... we've decided that we want to officially adopt you, Shippo," she said, her voice filled with love and hope. "Would you like that?"

Shippo's eyes went even wider, and for a moment, he was utterly still. Then, with a squeal of joy, he threw his arms around her neck, his tail wagging so hard it was a blur. "Really?!" he yipped.

Inuyasha's gaze remained on the fire, his jaw clenching slightly as he fought to keep his emotions in check. He had never thought he would be capable of feeling such profound love and protectiveness for a child that wasn't his own flesh and blood, but the way Shippo's eyes lit up at the idea of being adopted was like a punch to the gut. He felt a fierce sense of pride swell within him, knowing that he would move heaven and earth to keep his family safe.

Shippo's grip around Kagome's neck tightened, and she couldn't help but laugh as she hugged him back. "Yes, really," she said, her voice filled with joy. "We want you to be a part of our family, to grow up with us, to have a home here."

The little kit looked over at Inuyasha, his eyes shining with hope. "And you too, Inuyasha?" he asked, his voice quivering with excitement.

Inuyasha's gaze snapped up from the fire, his eyes meeting Shippo's. For a moment, he was taken aback by the raw emotion in the kit's gaze, the depth of feeling that was so starkly human. Then, with a softness that surprised even himself, he nodded. "Keh," he said gruffly, his voice thick with feeling. "Of course, runt."

Shippo's tail swished with happiness, his eyes brimming with unshed tears. "Thank you," he murmured, his voice muffled against Kagome's neck. She held him tightly, her own eyes misty with happiness.

Inuyasha watched them, his heart swelling with an emotion he had never experienced before. The fierce love and protectiveness he felt for both Kagome and Shippo was overwhelming. He cleared his throat, his eyes shifting to the shadows that danced on the walls. "You can sleep with us tonight, Shippo," he said, his voice gruff but kind. "But during the rest of the mating season, you'll need to stay in your own bed, and don't come to our room. Do you understand?"

The kit nodded, his eyes shining with excitement. "Yes, Inuyasha!" He released Kagome and bounced over to the half-demon, throwing his arms around his legs. Inuyasha's hand rested on the kit's head, his eyes closing briefly as he felt the warmth of Shippo's acceptance. He had never wanted to be a father, but now that the possibility was real, he found himself looking forward to it.

"Good," he said gruffly, his thumb ruffling the kit's hair. "Now go use the bathroom before bed," he instructed, his voice a gentle rumble. Shippo's eyes lit up with excitement and he darted off to the bathroom that Inuyasha had built for Kagome's comfort, his tail wagging happily.

Inuyasha watched him go before turning to Kagome, his eyes burning with a fierce emotion that took her breath away. He reached out, cupping her cheek, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw. "I never thought I'd be a father," he murmured, his voice filled with wonder. "But with you, everything feels...right."

Kagome's heart melted at his words, the love in his eyes mirroring her own. She leaned into his touch, her hand covering his. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "For giving me this, for loving me, for...everything."

The absurdity of their situation struck Inuyasha again, and he couldn't help but laugh—a rare, genuine sound that filled the room. It was a laugh that spoke of disbelief, of the sheer ridiculousness of a half-demon warrior with the weight of centuries on his shoulders being loved by someone as pure and innocent as Kagome. It was a laugh that said she didn't see his flaws, his past, or the blood on his hands. She just saw him.

Kagome looked at him, her eyes misty with unshed tears, a gentle smile playing on her lips. "What's so funny?" she asked, her voice filled with curiosity.

Inuyasha's laughter faded, his expression turning serious. "It's just... I never thought I'd be worthy of someone like you," he said, his thumb still tracing lazy circles on her cheek. "You're so pure, so good. And here I am, a half-breed with a past stained with blood."

Kagome's eyes searched his, her heart aching at the doubt she saw in them. "You are worthy," she murmured, her voice firm. "You've saved my life so many times, protected me from things I can't even begin to imagine. You've shown me kindness, patience, and love in a world that's so different from my own. You made me fall in love with you without even trying, because of who you are, Inuyasha."

The half-demon's gaze softened, his thumb brushing a tear from her cheek. "You truly believe that?" he asked, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate through her very soul.

Kagome nodded, her eyes shining with conviction. "With all my heart," she whispered, leaning in to press a gentle kiss to his lips. When she pulled back, she murmured, "You didn't just make me fall in love with you, Inuyasha—you made me believe that I could belong in this time, with you."

The room felt smaller as their gazes held, the warmth of the fire forgotten as they basked in the heat of their emotions. Inuyasha leaned in, capturing her mouth in a kiss that spoke of his need to claim her, to reassure himself that she was really his. Her arms wound around his neck, pulling him closer, as if she could meld herself to him and never let go. The kiss grew deeper, more demanding, until they were both gasping for breath, their bodies pressed together in a silent declaration of their love.

Then, without warning, the door to the bathroom down the hall slammed open, and the moment was shattered. Shippo burst in, his eyes wide and his tail on fire. "Kagome!" he yelped, his voice high with panic. "Inuyasha! There's a... a... a big spider in the bathroom!"

Kagome and Inuyasha jolted apart, the intensity of their embrace dissipating as they stared at the frantic kit. Inuyasha's eyes narrowed, his hand reflexively moving to the hilt of his sword, while Kagome's heart skipped a beat. "A spider?" she echoed, her mind racing.

"A big one!" Shippo insisted, his little body trembling with fear. "I don't like spiders, they're... they're scary!"

Inuyasha let out an exasperated sigh, his eyes rolling heavenward. "Pesky kit," he mumbled under his breath before stomping off towards the bathroom, his irritation clear. Kagome couldn't help but chuckle at Shippo's dramatics, despite the seriousness of their earlier conversation. It was moments like these that reminded her of the sharp distinction between the fierce warrior and the caring, protective man he was when it came to those he cared about.

When Inuyasha returned, he looked slightly embarrassed, his cheeks tinged with pink. "It was just a regular spider," he groused, ears twitching with irritation. "But it's taken care of."

Kagome couldn't help but laugh, the sound light and airy in the quiet room. Shippo looked up at her, his tail wagging slightly as he realized the danger had passed. "Sorry for the interruption," he mumbled, his cheeks flushing.

"It's alright, Shippo," she assured him with a gentle smile, her blush deepening. "We were just about to head to bed anyway."

Inuyasha's eyes flashed with heat at the mention of bed, his hand dropping to the knot of his obi. The thought of their mating night continuing was tempting, but he knew they couldn't ignore Shippo. He nodded to the kit. "Let's go, runt," he said, his voice a low rumble. "But remember, tomorrow you're in your own room."

Shippo's tail drooped slightly, but he nodded. "Okay," he said, his voice small. Kagome watched them with a soft smile, her heart full. Despite his gruffness, she knew Inuyasha had a heart of gold, especially when it came to the young kitsune.

The trio moved into the large bedroom that Inuyasha had painstakingly crafted to suit both Kagome's modern tastes and the ancient feel of their feudal setting. The walls were lined with tapestries that depicted scenes from both eras, a delicate blend of vibrant colors that danced in the firelight. The large, handmade bed sat in the center of the room, its frame carved from dark, rich wood that gleamed with an otherworldly sheen. The bed was piled high with soft furs and plush pillows that whispered promises of warmth and comfort.

Shippo scurried up onto the bed, his tail swishing with excitement. He was about to dive into the pile of pillows when Inuyasha's stern voice stopped him. "Runt, you're sleeping at the foot of the bed," he said, pointing to the space between the edge of the mattress and the wall. The kit pouted but obeyed, curling up into a small ball, his eyes glued to the couple as they settled in.

Kagome gave Inuyasha a look, her eyes shining with a mischievous glint. He raised an eyebrow in question, and she rolled over to face him, her hand reaching out to stroke his cheek. "Couldn't he cuddle with us just for tonight?" she asked, her voice a seductive purr that made his chest tighten.

Inuyasha's expression softened, his eyes dropping to the small form of Shippo at the foot of the bed. Despite his earlier resolve, he found it hard to say no to Kagome when she looked at him like that. With a sigh, he nodded. "Fine," he grumbled. "Get up here, Shippo," he said, his voice gruff but his eyes warm.

The kit squeaked with joy and bounded over, throwing himself between the two 'teenagers', his little body vibrating with excitement. Kagome chuckled as she wrapped her arm around him, pulling him close. Inuyasha felt his irritation melt away as he watched her with Shippo, her maternal instincts shining through. He couldn't help but feel a swell of affection for the both of them.

The thought of having a pup with Kagome was one that had only recently entered his mind, a fleeting, unexpected warmth that had taken him by surprise. It was a strange, new sensation, one that filled him with a mix of excitement and fear. Would he be a good father? Could he protect their child from the dangers that plagued this world? The questions swirled in his head, but when he looked into her eyes, he found a quiet certainty that she believed in him.

He knew they couldn't try for a pup for at least two years, but the thought of a future with Kagome as the mother of his children was a heady one. It filled him with a fierce determination to keep her safe, to provide a stable and loving environment where their family could grow. Inuyasha wrapped his arm around Kagome, pulling her closer as they lay down on either side of Shippo. The warmth of her body, the steady beat of her heart—it was all he needed to feel complete.

The room grew quiet as the three of them lay there, the only sounds the crackle of the fire and Shippo's contented sighs. Kagome felt a sense of peace settle over her, the warmth of Inuyasha's embrace and the gentle weight of Shippo's body a testament to the love that had grown between them.

The mating season was almost over, and with it, the intense fervor that had gripped Inuyasha was slowly subsiding. Yet, the bond they had forged remained as strong as ever, a testament to the depth of their feelings for one another. As they lay there, Kagome couldn't help but feel a sense of melancholy, knowing that soon the fierce, all-consuming need that had driven them together would ease.

But she pushed the thought aside, focusing instead on the present moment. Inuyasha's hand was resting on her stomach, the heat of his palm seeping through the fabric of her nightgown, his thumb making gentle, soothing circles. His eyes were closed, but she knew he was listening, as always, to the steady rhythm of her heart. Shippo was nestled between them, his breathing even and peaceful, a warm weight that brought them both comfort.

Kagome leaned over and whispered into Inuyasha's ear, her voice barely above a breath. "Thank you for this," she said, her hand sliding over his to cover it. "For making me feel safe, for letting Shippo in, for everything."

Inuyasha's eyes fluttered open, his gaze locking onto hers. He didn't speak, but the softness in his eyes said more than words ever could. He squeezed her hand gently, his thumb still rubbing slow circles on her skin. The moonlight filtering in through the window played over his features, casting shadows that made him look both fierce and tender. It was a stark reminder of the duality of his nature, the warrior and the lover intertwined within him.

Kagome's heart swelled with love and desire as she leaned in, pressing her lips to his in a kiss that was soft yet demanding. They kept the kiss PG, aware of their little audience, but the heat in their eyes and the gentle touch of their hands said more than any explicit gesture could. Inuyasha's ears perked forward as he wrapped his free arm around her, pulling her closer until their bodies were aligned. Shippo, seemingly oblivious to the undercurrents of passion, snuggled closer, his small paws tucked under his chin as he fell into a deep sleep.

When they broke apart, Inuyasha's gaze was smoldering, his eyes dark with a need that mirrored her own. "I love you, Kagome," he murmured, his voice a low growl that sent a shiver down her spine. "Forever."

"Forever," she echoed, her voice a breathless whisper. It was a simple promise, one they had exchanged countless times, but it felt weightier in this moment, a declaration of their unshakeable bond that transcended both time and space.

The moon cast shadows that danced across their faces as they held each other's gazes. Inuyasha's thumb continued its gentle strokes on Kagome's stomach, a silent reminder of the future they would soon create. Kagome's hand remained on his, her own thumb tracing the line of his strong, calloused palm.

The silence stretched between them, filled only with the crackling of the fire and the occasional snuffle from Shippo. It was a peacefulness that felt almost sacred, a quiet acknowledgment of the profound connection that had formed over the weeks since the night of the full moon. Kagome knew that once the season passed, they would have to face the reality of their situation. They had a quest to complete, enemies to vanquish, and a future to build together.

But for now, they had this, a stolen moment of tranquility amidst the chaos of their lives. Her hand slid from his palm to his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart beneath her fingertips. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, the warmth in his gaze speaking volumes of his affection.

The room was bathed in the soft glow of the moon, their bodies entwined in the furs that smelled faintly of their mingled scents—sweat, blood, and sex. It was a scent that brought a rush of arousal to Kagome's nostrils, a reminder of their bond and the passion that had consumed them. But tonight, as they lay with Shippo between them, it was a gentle, comforting warmth that suffused her being, a feeling of belonging and love that was as potent as any battle-induced high.

Inuyasha's arm tightened around her, his thumb idly stroking her skin in a soothing rhythm. The softness of his gaze was almost too much to handle, and she felt a tear slip down her cheek. He leaned in to kiss it away, his lips lingering on her skin. "What's wrong?" he murmured, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate through her bones.

"It's just... I'm happy," she whispered, her voice trembling. "I'm happy here, with you. It's so much more than I ever dreamed."

Inuyasha's eyes searched hers, his expression tender. He leaned in and kissed her forehead, his warm breath sending a shiver down her spine. "I'm happy too," he murmured.

The quiet words seemed to hang in the air, a declaration of their shared feelings. Kagome felt a lump form in her throat, the gravity of their bond weighing heavily on her heart. She snuggled closer to him, feeling the comfort of his strong embrace. His heartbeat was a steady rhythm beneath her ear, a lullaby that calmed the storm of emotions inside her.

Inuyasha's hand stilled on her stomach, his gaze drifting to the sleeping form of Shippo. He knew that their lives would never truly be simple or uncomplicated, but in moments like these, with their pack curled up together, it felt like they could conquer the world. The thought brought a small smile to his lips, and Kagome felt it against her forehead.

The room grew quiet once more, the only sounds the occasional crackle of the fire and the gentle breathing of their small group. Kagome's eyes began to droop, the exhaustion of the day catching up to her. Inuyasha's hand remained on her, a silent promise that he would always be there, always protect her.

As sleep claimed her, Kagome couldn't help but feel a sense of contentment that she had never experienced before. The mating season had brought them closer than she ever could have imagined, and she knew that the bond they had formed was unbreakable. But she also knew that their journey was far from over. There were still battles to fight, friends to protect, and a future to secure.

The following morning, Inuyasha's body thrummed with an urgency that had been steadily building for hours. He watched Kagome sleep, her features serene in the early light, Shippo snuggled against her protectively. With a gentle sigh, he made his move, swift and silent as a shadow. Carefully, he lifted the sleeping kit from Kagome's embrace, his ear twitching with the effort it took not to wake them. Shippo stirred slightly, whining in his sleep, but remained oblivious to the world around him.

Inuyasha couldn't contain his need any longer. He picked Kagome up, her lithe body nestled against his, and she murmured a protest before snuggling closer, still lost in the haze of slumber. He ignored the twinge of guilt at disturbing her rest; the pull to mate was too strong. He grabbed her bag, and carried her out of the house, his movements swift and sure. The cool air of the early morning brushed against their skin, a glaring disparity to the warmth of the bed they'd just left behind. The soft rustle of leaves and the distant calls of birds provided a soothing soundtrack to their escape.

They arrived at the hot springs, the steam rising like ghosts in the early light, the air thick with the scent of minerals and the earth's warm embrace. The sun just kissed the horizon, casting a soft, rosy hue over the scene. Inuyasha laid Kagome down on the dewy grass, her eyes fluttering open to meet his intense gaze. He tossed her bag and leaned over her, his hand brushing a strand of hair from her face, his expression a mix of hunger and tenderness that sent a jolt of anticipation through her.

"I need you," he growled, the words raw and full of meaning.

Kagome's eyes widened with surprise at first, but she quickly melted under the fiery intensity of his gaze. She reached up to stroke his cheek, her voice a sleepy whisper. "Always."

Inuyasha's eyes closed briefly, his face a mask of relief and desire. He bent down and claimed her mouth in a kiss that was as fierce as it was gentle, his tongue delving into her mouth with a passion that had her arching up to meet him. He tasted of the night, of the earth and the moon, and she craved more, her body already responding to the call of her mate's burning need.

"Inuyasha," she breathed against his lips, her voice a soft whimper of need. She could feel the urgency in his kiss, the way his hands trembled as they roamed over her body. His eyes opened, and she was lost in the swirling maelstrom of gold and pink that stared back at her.

"I can't hold back much longer, Kagome," he rasped, his voice thick with lust.

Kagome nodded, her own desire a living flame within her. She felt the familiar warmth of her arousal spreading through her, her body eager to accept him once again. Inuyasha's hands moved to the ties of her nightgown, his deft fingers making quick work of the fabric. He slid it off her shoulders, the cool morning air teasing her sensitive skin. He took in the sight of her, his eyes raking over her with a hunger that left no doubt of his intentions.

With a gentle touch, he traced the lines of her body, from her collarbone down to the swell of her breasts, across her stomach, and to her hips. His hands were like a brand, leaving a trail of heat in their wake. She shivered, her skin pebbling with goosebumps as his fingertips danced over her, lighting her up like a thousand candles. Her eyes never left his, the connection between them evident as he leaned in, his mouth following the same path his hands had taken.

His fangs grazed her neck, making her gasp, as he kissed and nipped his way down her body. His mouth closed over one of her nipples, the warmth and suction sending a bolt of pleasure straight to her core. She felt the heat of his breath on her skin, his tongue flicking against the sensitive peak. Her back arched off the grass, her hands fisting in his hair as she silently begged for more.

Inuyasha took his time, savoring every inch of her. His other hand slid down her body, his fingers finding the slick warmth between her legs. He groaned at the feel of her, already so ready for him. He teased her clit, his touch light and feathery, making her squirm beneath him. The sound of the stream in the distance melded with the rush of her blood in her ears, creating a symphony of need that had her panting and writhing in his arms.

Kagome's eyes never left his as he played her body like a finely-tuned instrument. She watched the emotions flicker across his face, from desire to tenderness, and back again. His hand slid lower, two fingers slipping inside her, stroking her inner walls with a gentle yet firm touch that had her moaning into his mouth. He curled his fingers, searching for that spot that would make her scream his name, and when he found it, she shattered, her body convulsing around his hand.

Inuyasha's eyes blazed with victory as he felt her come apart, his own need spiraling out of control. He pulled away, his cock throbbing with the need to claim her. He removed his clothes faster than humanly possible, his eyes never leaving hers. Kagome watched him, her own desire mirrored in her gaze, her body already aching for his. When he was naked before her, his cock standing proud and thick, she licked her lips, the sight of him never failing to arouse her.

He positioned himself between her thighs, the tip of his cock nudging against her wet entrance. "Look at me, Kagome," he demanded, his voice low and gruff. "I want to see your eyes when I claim you."

Her eyes flicked back up to his, wide with need and love. He pushed into her, the pressure building until he was fully seated, their bodies joined as one. Kagome gasped, her legs wrapping around his waist as she rolled her hips, urging him deeper. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers as he began to move, his strokes long and deep, the sound of their bodies meeting a sweet symphony in the quiet of the morning.

"You have no idea how hard it was to keep my hands off you last night," he murmured against her neck, his fangs grazing the sensitive skin. Kagome moaned in response, her nails digging into his back. "I wanted to claim you so badly, to touch you, to taste you."

Inuyasha's hips rolled, his cock sliding in and out of her in a slow, deliberate rhythm that had Kagome's eyes rolling back in her head. She could feel the beginnings of another climax building, her body responding to his every touch, his every word. His hand slid between them, his thumb circling her clit as he continued to thrust into her, their movements in perfect sync.

"Inuyasha," she moaned, her voice a breathless whisper. His name was a prayer on her lips, a declaration of her love and submission. He growled in response, his hips speeding up as he licked and nibbled from her neck down to her chest. His tongue traced the path of her mating mark, a reminder of their bond that sent shivers through her body, down to her breast, where he captured a pert nipple in his mouth.

The sensation was exquisite, a sweet agony that made her arch off the ground. His hand cupped her other breast, his thumb flicking the erect peak as he sucked and kissed. Her nails scored his back, her legs tightening around him as she tried to get closer, to absorb him into her very being. The feel of his warm, wet mouth on her skin was a brand, a seal of his claim that she wore proudly.

"Yes!" Kagome exclaimed, her eyes never leaving Inuyasha's as she felt her orgasm approaching. Her hips met his with a fervor that matched his own, their bodies moving as one. His thumb pressed harder against her clit, his movements inside her growing more erratic. The intensity grew, the tension coiling tighter and tighter until she couldn't hold back any longer.

He kissed her again, swallowing her cries of pleasure as she came, her body tightening around his cock. The sensation was almost too much for Inuyasha to handle, but he held on, his own release just out of reach. He didn't want this moment to end, didn't want to lose the connection that surged between them every time they mated. Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, and she let out a long, guttural moan that seemed to resonate through the very air itself. Her nails dug into his back, leaving half-moons of pleasure-pain that made him growl with desire.

Through the haze of pleasure, Inuyasha felt the vibrations of her orgasm around him, her inner walls contracting in waves that seemed to pull at him, begging for more. He responded with a ferocity that surprised even him, his hips slamming into hers with an almost brutal force. He knew he should slow down, should let her catch her breath, but the need to claim her, to feel her come apart beneath him again and again, was too strong. He could feel his orgasm approaching, the pressure building in his balls, his cock swelling even further within her tight embrace.

But he was a hanyou, and he had control. With every ounce of willpower he could muster, Inuyasha held back, focusing instead on her pleasure. He felt her tense again, her body coiling like a spring, and he knew she was close. He increased the pace of his thrusts, his thumb moving in tight circles over her clit. Kagome's eyes widened, her breaths coming in gasps as she clung to him, her body trembling with the force of her passion.

And then she was there again, her eyes locking onto his, her mouth a perfect 'o' of surprise as she came, her walls clenching around him like a fist. The sight of her like this, lost to pleasure, was enough to send Inuyasha over the edge. He buried his face in the crook of her neck, his teeth grazing the mating mark as he roared out his release. The heat of his cum filled her, marking her once again as his own, reinforcing the bond between them.

For a moment, they stayed like that, panting and trembling, their bodies still joined. Then Inuyasha pulled out, his cock slick with their combined arousal. Kagome whimpered at the loss, her body already craving more. He took that as an invitation, flipping her over onto her hands and knees before slamming back inside of her. The suddenness of the movement had her cry out, her nails digging into the soft earth beneath her.

He gripped her hips tightly, his thrusts deep and claiming. Kagome could feel every inch of him, the roughness of his skin against her own, the power behind each movement. He was marking her as his, and she reveled in it, her body singing with the pleasure of their union. The angle allowed him to hit that perfect spot deep within her, the one that had her panting and begging for more.

"Inuyasha," she gasped, her voice muffled against the cool grass. His name was a litany of need, a plea for him to never stop. He grunted in response, his hips moving faster, his grip on her hips tightening. The world narrowed to just the two of them, the slap of their bodies and the pounding of their hearts.

Kagome felt the coil of pleasure tighten once more, her body bowing as she screamed out his name. Inuyasha's thrusts grew erratic, his hips stuttering as he felt his climax approaching. His fangs sank into her shoulder, the slight pain mixing with the overwhelming ecstasy that washed over her. She felt the fingers on his left hand dig into her hips, holding her in place as he pounded into her, his right hand's digits dipping between her legs to rub at her clit. The added sensation was too much, and she shattered around him, her body spasming with the force of her orgasm.

Inuyasha's roar echoed through the forest as he reached his peak, filling her with his warmth. He held her close, his chest heaving against her back as he rode out his own climax. For a moment, the world stood still, the only sounds the rush of the stream nearby and their ragged breathing. Gradually, the urgency of their mating subsided, leaving them both trembling and spent.

They remained intertwined, their bodies still joined, for what felt like an eternity, the only movement the gentle rise and fall of their chests as they fought to catch their breath. The early morning air was cool against their flushed skin, a stark contrast to the heat that still radiated between them.

Finally, Inuyasha pulled out, his cock half-hard and slick with their combined passion. He rolled onto his side, pulling Kagome into his arms and cradling her against his chest. She nestled into him, her heart still racing, her body feeling both sated and hungry for more. He stroked her hair, his thumb tracing calming patterns on her forehead as she closed her eyes, basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking.

The sun had fully crested the horizon, casting a soft glow over the lovers as they lay entwined, their bodies sticky with sweat and desire. Inuyasha's hand stroked Kagome's bare back in a gentle, soothing motion, feeling the rise and fall of her breaths as she lay nestled against him. Her heart was beating rapidly, but the rhythm was slowly returning to normal as the intensity of their passion ebbed away.

Kagome chuckled softly, the sound a sweet symphony in the serene quiet of the forest. "Well, that's one way to wake up in the morning," she murmured, her voice thick with satisfaction. She leaned back to look up at him, her eyes sparkling with mirth. The smirk on Inuyasha's face was unmistakable as he met her gaze. "In the middle of the forest, with my ravenous mate in need of... breakfast," she teased, her voice trailing off as she nuzzled into the crook of his neck.

Inuyasha's arm tightened around her, his fingers playing with the ends of her hair. "You know I can't resist you, Kagome," he said, his voice a low rumble that sent shivers down her spine. His thumb traced the line of her jaw, his eyes dark with lingering passion. "And I don't intend to try."

"Good," she murmured, a playful smirk curling her lips as she sat up, straddling him. The early light kissed her skin, revealing the flushed blush that painted her cheeks and the soft curves of her breasts. The sight of her, so alive and vibrant, was a striking contrast to the dark desires that still roiled within him. He watched as she reached up, her hand sliding through her hair and pushing it off her face. "Because I'm feeling pretty hungry myself," she said, leaning down to kiss him once more.

The kiss was slow, deliberate, a promise of what was to come. Inuyasha's hands roamed over her back, tracing the lines of her spine before settling on her hips. He could feel the heat of her pussy against his stomach, the slickness of their combined arousal still coating her thighs. The scent of her desire was intoxicating, a drug that clouded his senses and made him want nothing more than to take her over and over again.

Kagome's eyes gleamed with mischief as she reached between them, taking his renewed erection in her hand. She positioned him at her entrance, the tip of his shaft nudging against her wetness. "Ready for round two?" she whispered against his lips.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed, his grip on her hips tightening. "Always," he growled, his voice a deep rumble that sent a thrill through her body. With a smirk, she sank down onto him, feeling him fill her completely. The sensation was heavenly, his thickness stretching her as she took him in inch by wondrous inch.

They moved together in a dance that was both familiar and exhilarating. Kagome's breasts bounced with each thrust, her nipples grazing Inuyasha's chest. He watched her with a hunger that never seemed to wane, his eyes devouring every inch of her body. Her hips rolled with his, setting a pace that had them both panting and moaning in no time.

Encouraged by his response, Kagome grew more confident with her words. "Fuck me harder," she whispered, her voice husky with need. "I want to feel you deeper inside me." Inuyasha's eyes flashed, his grip tightening as he obeyed her command, his hips driving into her with renewed vigor. "Yes," she hissed, her nails digging into his skin as she felt him fill her completely. "Just like that."

Their movements grew more frenzied, their breaths coming in harsh gasps. "Your pussy is so tight," Inuyasha groaned, his voice strained with effort. "I can't get enough of it."

Kagome leaned back, arching her spine as she felt his cock hit that perfect spot inside her. "Tell me how much you love it," she demanded, her voice a seductive purr. "How much you need me."

Inuyasha's eyes flashed with a primal desire that sent a shiver down her spine. "I need you more than I need to breathe, Kagome," he growled, his hips moving faster, his strokes deeper. "You're mine, forever."

Her own passion spiked at his words, and Kagome began to bounce on top of him, using his strength to propel herself. She grabbed his hands, pushing them into the soft earth beside his head, pinning him down. The power exchange was electrifying, and she could feel the tension in his muscles as he allowed her to take the lead. Her breasts swayed with the motion, her nipples grazing his chest with each bounce.

"Is this what you want?" she asked, her voice a mix of seduction and challenge. "Do you want to feel me in charge?"

Inuyasha stared up at Kagome, his pupils dilated and his chest heaving with each ragged breath. The sight of her in control, her eyes gleaming with desire and power, was a heady cocktail that left him torn. His human heart swelled with love and admiration, thrilled by her fiery spirit and the trust she placed in him. Yet, his demon instincts reared up, demanding he take over, to claim her fully and assert his dominance. It was a battle that waged within him, a silent war between his two halves that had no clear winner in this moment.

Kagome's hips moved in a rhythm that was both teasing and demanding, her inner walls clenching around his cock in a way that had him seeing stars. She was like a siren, luring him deeper under her spell, and he didn't know if he could resist for much longer. The tension grew, his muscles tightening as he felt his orgasm approaching. The need to take over, to show her that she was his, to fill her with his scent and mark her once again, was almost overwhelming.

But he held back, letting her set the pace, watching as she took pleasure from their union.

With a seductive smile, she sat up fully, her hands flat against his muscled thighs. Her breasts bobbed with the motion, the sight of them making his mouth water. Leaning back, she began to ride him in a different rhythm, her hips rising and falling with the grace of a seasoned warrior. It was a move that allowed him to see every inch of his cock disappearing into her tight, wet heat, only to reappear again, glistening with her arousal. The sight was intoxicating, his blood singing with a mix of love and lust that threatened to consume him.

Inuyasha's eyes drifted up to hers, watching the passion play out across her features. Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes glazed with desire, and her breaths came in short, sharp pants that matched the tempo of her movements. Each time she took him in, her pussy clamped down around him, the sensation threatening to send him over the edge. He bit back a groan, his fingertips digging into the earth as he fought for control.

"Oh, Kagome," Inuyasha groaned, his eyes never leaving hers as she rode him with a fierce passion that mirrored his own. He felt his orgasm building even further, the pressure at the base of his spine growing with every one of her delicious movements. He wanted to hold out, to prolong this moment of shared ecstasy, but it was getting harder and harder.

Her hands moved from his thighs to his chest, her nails lightly scoring his skin as she picked up the pace. Her breasts swayed with the motion, the rosy peaks beckoning him, and he couldn't resist the temptation. He reached up, cupping them gently, his thumbs brushing against her stiff nipples. The gasp she gave was his undoing, sending a jolt of pleasure straight to his cock.

Her hands roamed his body, her fingertips tracing the lines of his muscles as she rolled her hips in a way that was both mesmerizing and maddening. "You feel so good inside me," she whispered, her voice a siren's call that made his blood boil. "I love the way you fill me up."

"Holy shit," Inuyasha breathed, his eyes never leaving hers. The way she talked dirty to him, the way she moved her hips, it was like nothing he had ever experienced before. His self-control was slipping, the need to claim her, to make her scream his name, to watch her come apart around him, was driving him wild. "Kagome," he growled, his voice low and gruff with need. "I'm-I'm gonna cum."

Her response was a wicked smile, a challenge in her eyes as she leaned forward, her breasts pressing into his chest. "Do it," she whispered, her breath hot against his ear. "I want to feel you cum in me."

With a snarl, Inuyasha lost all semblance of control. He bucked his hips upward, driving himself into her with a ferocity that had her crying out. She threw her head back, her hair cascading down her back like a midnight waterfall, as she reveled in the sensation of his thick cock pounding into her. His hands gripped her hips, holding her in place as he took over, his hips moving in a relentless rhythm that had her pussy clenching around him like a vice.

Her hands moved to her breasts, squeezing them roughly as she pinched her nipples. "Yes, Inuyasha, yes!" she screamed, the sound echoing through the clearing. "Fuck me, fuck me harder!" Her words were a mix of profanities and pleas, each one driving him deeper into a frenzy. The sound of their bodies slapping together filled the air, the scent of their mating thick and potent around them.

With a low growl, Inuyasha rolled them over, his strength and speed surprising even him. Kagome found herself pinned beneath him, her legs spread wide as he resumed his relentless thrusts. He claimed her mouth once more, their tongues tangling as he pushed her closer to the edge. He felt her body tighten around him, her nails digging into his back as she neared her climax.

Their movements grew more erratic, the passion between them a wildfire that consumed everything in its path. Kagome's breaths were ragged, her eyes locked on Inuyasha's as she felt the tension within her coil tighter and tighter. The pressure was exquisite, a delicious torment that had her teetering on the edge of oblivion.

"Please, Inu, I'm so close," Kagome gasped, her voice tight with need. Her body was a live wire under him, every nerve ending alight with desire. Inuyasha's eyes gleamed with satisfaction at her words, his own passion riding high.

He adjusted his angle, hitting that perfect spot deep inside her that made her back arch off the ground. "Cum for me, Kagome," he growled, his voice thick with need. "Let me feel you cum around me."

Her eyes widened with surprise as she felt the first wave of pleasure crash over her, her pussy spasming around his cock. Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, watching her as she shuddered beneath him. The intensity of their connection was almost too much to handle, their bodies moving in perfect harmony, their hearts beating in time with one another.

Kagome's nails dug into his back, leaving half-moons of pain that only served to fuel his desire. He could feel the warmth of her climax coating his cock, and with one final, powerful thrust, he let go. He roared her name as he came, his hot seed filling her up, mixing with her own juices in a delicious, carnally sweet embrace. Their bodies trembled together, the earth seeming to shake with the power of their shared release.

Her scream of ecstacy echoed through the serene forest, a clear contrast to the quietude that had previously reigned. Inuyasha's eyes darkened, his pupils dilating to pinpricks as he watched Kagome lose herself in the throes of pleasure beneath him. Her hair fanned out around her, a fiery corona in the early morning light, and her breasts bounced as she met his every thrust with a wild abandon that matched his own. He felt her pussy clench and unclench around his cock, her walls fluttering in a silent plea for more. The sound of their bodies slapping together was a symphony that seemed to drown out the chirp of birds and rustle of leaves.

With one final, guttural groan, Inuyasha stilled himself deep inside of her, his body shaking with the aftershocks of his orgasm. Kagome's legs fell limp around his hips, her body quivering with the intensity of her own release. They remained joined for several moments, their hearts hammering in a shared rhythm that seemed to sync with the very earth beneath them.

Finally, with a deep, contented sigh, Inuyasha withdrew from her, his softening cock, glistening with their combined arousal. Kagome felt the loss of him keenly, her body protesting the sudden emptiness. They collapsed against the ground, panting for breath, their bodies tangled in a sweaty mess of limbs and discarded clothing. The early morning dew cooled their heated skin, a marked difference to the fire that still burned between them.

Inuyasha rolled onto his side, propping his head on one hand as he studied her with a fierce tenderness that made Kagome's heart swell. The mark on her shoulder was stark against her pale skin, a crimson declaration of his claim. He leaned in, placing a gentle kiss on her forehead. "You're mine," he murmured, his voice still laced with the rasp of desire.

Kagome's cheeks flushed, her breaths coming in small gasps. "Y-yes," she managed to whisper, her body still trembling with aftershocks.

Inuyasha's gaze lingered on the mark before moving back to her eyes. "And I'm yours," he said, his voice a gentle rumble. "Forever."

Kagome's heart skipped a beat at his words, the warmth of his breath fanning across her face. She reached up, her hand cupping his cheek. "Always," she whispered, her eyes shining with love.

Inuyasha leaned in, capturing her lips in a gentle kiss that belied the passion they had just shared. His thumb stroked the line of her jaw, his touch tender and reassuring. He traced the seam of her lips with his tongue, tasting the sweetness of her mouth. It was a moment of peace in the storm of their emotions, a promise that no matter what the future held, they would face it together.

When they finally tore themselves apart, Inuyasha and Kagome stumbled over to the steaming hot spring that bubbled nearby. The scent of sulfur and minerals filled the air, the opposite of the sweetness that lingered on their skin. The water looked inviting, a warm embrace that could wash away the sweat and grime of their exertions. With trembling hands, Inuyasha helped Kagome to her feet, the evidence of their passion still clinging to them like a second skin.

They stepped into the water, the heat enveloping them like a warm blanket. It washed over their bodies, soothing their muscles and calming their racing hearts. The spring was large enough for both of them to sit comfortably, the water coming up to their chests. Kagome sighed with relief as the warmth seeped into her, the tension of their encounter draining away.

Inuyasha watched her for a moment, his gaze lingering on the way the water shimmered on her skin. He reached out, his hand cupping a handful of water and letting it trickle down her neck, over her collarbones and onto her breasts. The droplets clung to her, following the curves of her body before disappearing into the water around them. Kagome's eyes closed, a content smile playing on her lips as she leaned into his touch.

"Let me take care of you," he murmured, his voice a gentle rumble that sent a shiver down her spine. He began to wash her gently, his hands moving over her skin with a tenderness that seemed at odds with their earlier ferocity. He took his time, his eyes never leaving hers as he bathed her, his touch lingering in all the places that had felt his passion so keenly moments before.

Kagome leaned into his touch, her eyes fluttering shut as she felt the warmth of the water and his gentle ministrations. It was as if he was worshipping her, every stroke of his hand a silent declaration of his love. When he reached the mark on her shoulder, his touch grew even gentler, his thumb tracing the outline of the full moon with a reverence that brought tears to her eyes.

"Inuyasha," she breathed, her voice barely above a whisper.

He didn't respond, instead focusing on her, his eyes full of a love that made her feel like the most precious being in the world. The water around them grew steamy as their bodies cooled, the mist rising up to envelop them in a cocoon of their own making. His hands moved down her body, washing away the dirt and sweat of their encounter, leaving only the sweet scent of their bond behind.

Kagome's eyes remained closed, her head falling back as Inuyasha's lips followed the trail of water down her neck. His teeth grazed her collarbone, sending a shiver of pleasure through her. His tongue traced the path of the water down to her breasts, lapping at the droplets that clung to her nipples. She gasped as his mouth closed over one peak, his tongue flicking and suckling with a gentle insistence that had her body arching into his touch.

The water sluiced around them, creating a bubble of intimacy that was theirs alone. Kagome felt her arousal building once again, the heat between her legs growing as Inuyasha's hands roamed her body, his fingers dancing across her stomach and thighs. He took his time, savoring her, worshipping her as if she were a goddess come to earth. His mouth moved to her other breast, giving it the same tender attention, while his free hand slipped between her legs.

Her hands found his hair, tangling in the soft strands as she arched into his touch. Her nails scraped gently against his scalp, sending bolts of pleasure through him. "Inu," she gasped, her voice a soft sigh of his name. "We should probably go check on Shippo."

Inuyasha's growl rumbled in his chest, the sharp points of his canines grazing the sensitive skin of her neck before he kissed up to her ear. "What's a few more minutes?" he whispered, his voice a seductive purr that sent shivers down her spine. "I can't get enough of you."

Kagome's eyes snapped open, a fiery determination burning in their depths. "Fine," she breathed, her hand reaching down to grip his wrist. "But only because you're irrististable."

Inuyasha chuckled against her neck, the sound vibrating through her. He took her hand and kissed her palm, the gesture surprisingly tender. "You're not so easy to resist either, my innocent little priestess."

Kagome's eyes sparkled with mischief, and she leaned in closer, her breath a warm tickle against his lips. "Is that so?"

Inuyasha's smile grew, his fangs peeking out just enough to make her heart skip a beat. "Very," he murmured, his thumb stroking her inner thigh.

Kagome leaned in closer, her grin turning into a mischievous smirk. "Innocent huh?" she asked with an amused chuckle. She licked her lips, her eyes flicking between his own. "We'll just have to see about that," she whispered before closing the distance between them and capturing his mouth in a kiss that was anything but innocent. Her tongue slipped between his lips, tasting the lingering saltiness of their earlier passion. Inuyasha groaned into the kiss, his hand moving to the small of her back, pulling her closer.

The water around them grew choppy with their movements, the waves lapping against the rocky edge of the spring. Inuyasha's hand slid down to cup her ass, pulling her closer to him as their kiss deepened. Kagome could feel his hardened length pressing against her stomach, and she couldn't help but rub herself against him, the friction sending sparks of pleasure through her.

Pulling away slightly, she grinned up at him, her eyes glinting with mischief. "You know, Inu," she said, her voice low and seductive, "just because I was a virgin before you, doesn't mean I'm still that sweet, innocent Kagome you first met." Her words were a tease, a promise of what was to come.

Before he could respond, Kagome's grin grew wicked as she captured his mouth once more, her tongue dancing with his in a seductive rhythm that mirrored her thoughts. She may have been inexperienced at the start of the mating season, but she had learned so much from him, from their fiery nights and passionate days. She had discovered a side of herself that craved his touch, his dominance, and she was eager to show him just how much she had changed.

With a sudden burst of strength, she pushed against his shoulders, the water around them swirling with the force of their passion. Inuyasha's eyes widened in surprise, but he didn't resist as she backed him up against the rough stone of the spring's edge. Her hands slid down his chest, her nails lightly scraping his skin as she felt the beat of his heart, the throb of his arousal.

Her kiss grew more insistent, her tongue delving deeper, her teeth grazing his bottom lip in a playful nip that made him groan. Kagome felt a surge of power, a thrill of dominance that she had never experienced before. Her hands moved to his hips, her fingers digging into his flesh as she rocked herself against him, feeling his hardness through the water.

Suddenly, she pushed against his chest, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Get up," she panted, gesturing to the edge of the spring. Inuyasha's eyes darkened, a spark of surprise and arousal lighting within them. He obeyed her, his muscles tensing as he climbed onto the slick rocks, the water cascading down his body, his cock standing proud and thick before her.

Kagome stepped between his legs, his cock now perfectly in line with her face, and she didn't even hesitate to begin to stroke his thighs, her touch feather-light and tantalizing. Her eyes never left his, a silent challenge that made his breath catch. She knew he was hers, but she wanted him to know that she was not a passive participant in this dance of passion. Her hands moved upwards, tracing the taut muscles of his legs, the dip of his hips, the rigid line of his abs. Her fingertips danced around his navel, and she watched with satisfaction as his stomach muscles tightened under her touch.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed, his chest rising and falling with rapid breaths. He knew what she was doing, and it was driving him wild. He felt his cock throb with need, begging for her touch, but she continued to ignore it, focusing instead on every other part of his body. Her fingers danced along his ribs, sending goosebumps racing across his skin. He could see the glint of mischief in her eyes, and it made him want to claim her all over again. But she was in control now, and he found himself more than willing to let her lead.

Kagome's hand finally wrapped around his shaft, her grip firm yet gentle. She pumped him slowly, her eyes never leaving his as she felt the pulse of his arousal beneath her palm. "You're mine," she murmured, echoing his earlier words. The power in her voice was intoxicating, and he felt his body respond with a jerk of pleasure.

The mating season was drawing to a close, and with it, the constant battle for dominance had begun to wane. He could feel the shift in his instincts, the urgency of his need for her no longer as overwhelming as it once was. It allowed him to sit back and watch her, to bask in the beauty and power that was uniquely hers. He knew she had grown in ways she couldn't even fathom, and it filled him with pride and desire.

Kagome's eyes were darkened with desire, her hand wrapped around the base of his cock, a silent challenge that made his pulse race. The bead of precum grew larger, a testament to his arousal, and she leaned in closer, her breath hot and heavy. The moment her tongue met his skin, he couldn't hold back a hiss of pleasure. It was as if she had set him on fire, the sensation of her touch like a brand on his soul.

Her tongue traced the length of him, a slow, torturous path that made him want to beg for more. But Inuyasha was not one to beg, so he gritted his teeth and watched her, his eyes never leaving hers as she licked him from base to tip, savoring the taste of his arousal. When she reached the tip, she swirled her tongue around the head, her eyes fluttering closed with the taste of him. It was an erotic dance, one that had him trembling with need. And when she took just the head of his cock into her mouth, his eyes rolled back in pleasure. The feeling of her hot, wet mouth around him was exquisite, the gentle sucking motion of her lips driving him to the edge.

Kagome felt his thighs tense, his hands fisting in her hair, but she didn't let up. She took him deeper, her cheeks hollowing with the effort. Her eyes fluttered open, watching him, taking in every twitch of his expression, every guttural groan that tore from his throat. It was a heady feeling, this power she had over him, and she reveled in it. She could feel the bond between them pulsing with every beat of their hearts, the bond that had been forged growing stronger with each shared breath, each shared moment of pleasure.

When she could feel him on the brink, she pulled off with a wet pop, her tongue flicking out to catch the bead of precum that had formed at the tip. Inuyasha's eyes snapped open, his pupils dilated with desire, and she knew he was fighting for control. But she wasn't finished yet. Her hand stroked down the length of him, her fingertips tracing the vein that pulsed just beneath the surface of his skin. When she reached the base, she wrapped her hand around his balls, giving them a gentle squeeze that had him bucking his hips toward her.

Her mouth descended again, this time licking up and down the length of his shaft with the same teasing precision she had used earlier. His hips jerked with every pass, his breaths growing more ragged by the second. The sound of his need only spurred her on, her own arousal building once more. She could feel the heat between her legs, the ache of desire that seemed to never fully subside when she was near him. Her hand tightened on him, her grip firm and sure as she continued to lick him from root to tip, her tongue swirling around the sensitive flesh.

When she took him back into her mouth, her eyes locked on his, watching the pleasure play out on his face. She could feel him getting closer, his thighs taut with tension. But she didn't want it to end yet. With a mischievous twinkle in her eye, she pulled away, leaving him panting. "Kagome," he growled, his voice low and demanding.

She grinned up at him, feeling more powerful than ever before. "Hush," Kagome whispered, her voice a soft caress against his skin.

Her mouth returned to him, eager and hungry, as she took him in once more. Her tongue danced around the head of his cock, teasing and taunting him with each swirl. His moans grew louder, his body tensing with each flick, and she felt a thrill of satisfaction knowing she had such control over him.

With a mischievous smirk, she took him deep into her throat, her cheeks hollowing out as she sucked—hard. His hips bucked, his hands tightening in her hair, guiding her rhythm. She could feel the tension coiling in his body, his need for release palpable. But she wasn't ready to let him go just yet. She pulled away again, her eyes gleaming with excitement, and began to lick along the length of his shaft, her tongue tracing the vein that pulsed with his blood.

Inuyasha's eyes rolled back in his head, a strangled groan escaping his lips. She was driving him mad with lust, her mouth a warm, wet heaven around him. His hips rocked, his cock sliding along her tongue as she licked and kissed him with an enthusiasm that was intoxicating. Kagome felt her own arousal spike as she listened to his ragged breathing, watched the muscles in his neck strain with the effort to hold back.

Her hand cupped his balls, gently squeezing and rolling them in her palm, her nails scraping just enough to make him flinch. The sound of his pleasure was music to her ears, the feel of him in her hand a testament to his need for her. She took a moment to kiss the base of his cock, her tongue swirling around the sensitive spot before moving back to the tip, tracing the slit with a flick that had him hissing.

Kagome's other hand slid up and down his shaft, her grip firm and sure, as she licked from base to tip, her eyes never leaving his face. His hips bucked, his body begging for more, but she was in no rush. She enjoyed watching him squirm, the power of her touch a heady aphrodisiac. The mating season was coming to an end, but their bond had only grown stronger, the fire between them burning brighter with every shared moment.

"Kagome," Inuyasha groaned, his eyes squeezed shut, his body a taut bowstring. "Please," he managed to choke out, his voice a raw, desperate plea. She hummed against him, the vibration sending a jolt of pleasure straight to his core. Her grip tightened, her strokes growing faster, her mouth working him with a hunger that was all her own. He could feel the orgasm coiling within him, ready to unleash, but she wasn't quite ready to let it happen.

"You are... so... fucking... hot," she murmured against his skin, her breath warm and damp. Her mouth moved to his balls, taking one into the warm, wet cavern of her mouth. She sucked gently, her tongue rolling over the sensitive flesh, and Inuyasha couldn't hold back a strangled cry.

The sensation was exquisite, a perfect blend of pleasure and pain that had him teetering on the edge of sanity. Her mouth was a heavenly vice, her touch a brand that seared him to his very soul. He watched as she took first one, then the other into her mouth, the sight of her like a caress to his ego.

"K-Kagome," he moaned, his voice thick with need. She looked up at him, her eyes gleaming with mischief and desire. The way she moved her mouth over him was like nothing he had ever experienced, a dance that was both erotic and maddening.

Her hand slid away from his shaft, and she leaned back, her breasts bobbing in the water. She took a deep breath, her eyes locked with his, and then she took him in again, this time with renewed vigor. Her hand pumped him in time with her mouth, her strokes sure and steady. Inuyasha could feel the tension building, his balls tightening, his orgasm coiling in his belly.

Kagome felt his thighs tremble against her cheeks, the muscles in his stomach tighten as he approached climax. She took him deeper, her throat working around him, her eyes never leaving his face. The power she held over him was intoxicating, and she couldn't help but revel in it. Her own need grew, the ache between her legs demanding attention, but she pushed it aside, focusing solely on the task at hand.

Inuyasha's eyes snapped open, his gaze locking with hers. The intensity in his eyes was almost too much to handle, a promise of the passion that was about to be unleashed. "Kagome," he growled, his voice strained with the effort to hold back. "I'm gonna..."

But she was relentless, her mouth moving faster, her hand gripping tighter. She felt his cock pulse in her mouth, his thighs quivering with the effort to maintain control. With a final, desperate groan, Inuyasha gave in, his body arching as he came, spilling into her mouth in hot, thick spurts. Kagome swallowed, her eyes never leaving his, the act of submission and dominance a heady mix that had them both panting.

The taste of him filled her mouth, a sweet and salty concoction that was uniquely his. She suckled and licked him clean, savoring every drop, her own need building more and more. The bond between them pulsed with power, their love a tangible force that seemed to vibrate through the air.

Inuyasha watched her, his eyes hooded and dark with satisfaction, his body still trembling from the force of his orgasm. He had never seen Kagome like this before, so commanding and confident in her sexuality. It was intoxicating. He reached down and cupped her cheek, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw. "My beautiful mate," he murmured, his voice thick with lust.

Her eyes flicked back up to his, a smug smile playing on her lips as she licked them clean of his release. "I'm not done with you yet," she said, her voice a low purr that made his cock twitch. Despite having just cum, the sight of her, water droplets clinging to her skin and the hunger in her eyes, had him rapidly hardening again.

Inuyasha raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the glint in her eyes. "What do you have in mind?" he asked, his voice a gruff whisper that sent shivers down her spine.

With a sultry smirk, she pushed him onto his back and climbed out of the spring, her water-slicked body glistening in the morning light. She felt his gaze on her, drinking in every curve and line of her figure, and it only fueled her desire. Straddling his hips, she allowed the warmth of his body to seep into her, her knees digging into the soft grass beneath them. Water droplets from her skin fell onto his chest, creating a mesmerizing pattern that had him groaning.

Leaning down, her lips hovering just above his, she whispered, "Do you still think I'm an innocent little miko?" Her hands snaked into his hair, her fingertips grazing the sensitive spots on the base of his ears.

Inuyasha's eyes smoldered with a mix of amusement and desire. He knew she was anything but innocent now, not after all they had shared. "You're a fucking temptress, Kagome," he murmured, his voice thick with lust.

With a sly grin, Kagome lowered her hips, the tip of his cock brushing against her slick entrance. She felt his entire body tense with anticipation, his claws digging into the earth as she hovered just out of reach. Her eyes never left his as she lowered herself down, inch by delicious inch, taking him deep inside her. His eyes rolled back in his head, a low groan rumbling from his chest as she filled herself with him completely.

Her hips rolled in a sensual rhythm, her movements deliberate and slow, drawing out every second of their union. With each roll, she kissed and licked the mating mark on his shoulder, her teeth grazing the sensitive flesh. She felt the bond between them pulse with every stroke, their hearts beating in sync with the rhythm of their lovemaking. The mark was a constant reminder of their bond, a brand that marked him as hers and her as his.

"You like that?" she whispered in his ear, her voice a seductive caress that sent shivers down his spine. "You like feeling me squeeze around your cock?" Her words were as explicit as they were intimate, a stark contrast to the sweet, innocent girl he had first met. She had grown into a fiery, passionate woman who knew exactly how to push his buttons.

"Fuck, Kagome," he groaned, his eyes rolling back as she tightened her walls around him. He could feel the heat building in his loins, the need to claim her fully once again. Her dirty talk was a heady aphrodisiac, making his blood boil and his cock throb.

Her chuckles grew into laughter as she watched his reaction, her hips rolling in a sensual rhythm that had him gritting his teeth. "You like it when I talk dirty?" she murmured, her voice a sweet symphony of lust and power. She leaned down and flicked her tongue along the edge of his pointed ear, her breath hot against his skin.

Inuyasha groaned, his body arching off the ground as she played with the sensitive spot. "Fuck, yes," he ground out, his eyes half-lidded with pleasure. He had never heard Kagome talk this way before, and it was driving him absolutely wild.

She smiled against his furry ear, her teeth grazing the sensitive appendage before she whispered, "Good boy," her voice a sweet caress that sent a bolt of lightning straight to his cock. She leaned back, her breasts bobbing as she watched him, her eyes glittering with mischief.

Inuyasha couldn't believe the effect her words had on him, his body responding with a feral need that was almost overwhelming. He reached up and cupped her breasts, his thumbs flicking her hardened nipples. Kagome gasped, her eyes fluttering shut with pleasure, her hips moving faster as she rode him.

Her smile grew even wider as she sat back, placing her hands on his firm chest. She could feel the power in his muscles, the way his body tensed beneath her touch. Inuyasha watched her, his eyes burning with a desire that made her feel like she could conquer the world. With a wicked grin, she began to bounce up and down, her wetness coating his cock with every movement. The sound of their bodies slapping together echoed through the clearing, mingling with the chorus of the waking forest.

Inuyasha's hands gripped her hips, his thumbs digging into the soft flesh as he helped guide her, his hips rising to meet her in a rhythm that was both ancient and eternal. The pleasure that shot through her was like lightning, illuminating every nerve ending, making her body sing with joy. She could feel his eyes on her, devouring her as if she were the most delicious feast he had ever laid eyes on.

Her breasts bounced with every movement, her nipples tight and sensitive from his earlier ministrations. She leaned further back, her hands on his thighs for balance, watching his face as she took him in deeper. His eyes never left hers, the intensity of his gaze a mirror of the passion that burned within her. She felt the power of their bond pulse through her, a fiery embrace that seemed to set her very soul alight.

With a low moan, Kagome leaned forward, her hair cascading around them like a curtain, shutting out the world. Her breasts pressed against his chest, the feel of his heart hammering against her sensitive skin a reminder of the life they shared. Her mouth found his in a searing kiss, their tongues dueling as their hips moved together in a dance as old as time itself. The world around them fell away, leaving only the two of them in their own little slice of heaven.

Her nails dug into his scalp, a delicious bite of pain that only served to heighten his pleasure. Inuyasha groaned into her mouth, his hips bucking upward as she rode him with an abandon that left him breathless. He could feel his own orgasm approaching, the heat in his belly growing into an inferno that threatened to consume them both.

Kagome's breath grew ragged, her hips moving with a speed and intensity that seemed to defy gravity. She could feel every inch of him, his cock filling her completely, his girth stretching her to the limits of pleasure. Her clit throbbed with every downward plunge, the friction sending sparks of sensation shooting through her body.

Inuyasha's eyes were dark with lust, his fangs nipping at her lower lip as he groaned against her mouth. His hands gripped her ass, lifting her effortlessly as he pounded into her with a fierceness that made the earth tremble beneath them. The feel of her tightening around him was driving him wild, his own orgasm approaching like a freight train.

Their kisses grew more frantic, their breaths mingling in a symphony of need. Kagome's nails scored his scalp, the sting of pain sending a jolt of pleasure down his spine. He matched her fervor, his tongue delving into her mouth, tasting her, claiming her. She was his in every way that mattered, and he would never let her go.

Her moans grew louder, her breath hitching as she whispered curses and broken versions of his name against his mouth. He could feel her body tightening around him, her orgasm building like a storm. Inuyasha's eyes blazed with desire, his hands moving to her breasts, squeezing and rolling the tight buds of her nipples as he thrust into her. The sound of their skin slapping together filled the air, a testament to the passion that consumed them both.

"Fuck, Inu," she murmured, her voice a desperate plea. Her walls tightened around his shaft, her body begging for release. He could feel her getting closer, her breathing ragged and uneven, and it was all he could do to hold on. He knew she was close, could feel the tremors starting in her legs, her muscles quivering around him.

Kagome threw her head back, her mouth opening in a silent scream as her climax hit her like a tidal wave. Her body convulsed around his cock, her muscles tightening and releasing in a symphony of pleasure. She felt him swell within her, his cock pulsing as he reached his own peak. He groaned out her name, his release hot and intense as he filled her with his essence, marking her once again with his scent.

Their bodies remained joined, the aftershocks of their orgasms still rippling through them. Inuyasha's grip on her hips loosened, but he didn't pull away. Instead, he held her close, his breathing ragged and his heart racing. The bond between them pulsed with the beat of their hearts, a reminder of the love and desire that had brought them to this moment.

Kagome leaned into him, her forehead resting against his neck. She could feel the steady throb of his pulse, the warmth of his body enveloping her like a blanket. His cock was still inside her, his seed warm and reassuring. It was a feeling she never wanted to lose, a connection that was more than just physical. It was a part of her soul, bound to his in a way that transcended time and space.

For a moment, they lay there, the only sounds the gentle rustling of leaves and the distant calls of birds. The world was at peace, and in that moment, so were they. Inuyasha's hand moved to her back, tracing the curve of her spine, his touch gentle and soothing.

Kagome felt a sense of contentment wash over her, a feeling that was so profound it was almost painful. She had never felt more connected to someone than she did to Inuyasha. His love was like a warm fire, burning away the cold shadows that had once haunted her heart. She knew that no matter what dangers lay ahead, she would face them with the strength of their bond to guide her.

Soon, they decided that a real bath was in order, so they stood and waded back into the hot spring. The warm water washed away the sweat and the remnants of their passion, the gentle lapping against their skin a soothing balm to their heightened senses. Inuyasha held Kagome close, his arms wrapped around her waist as they sank into the soothing embrace of the spring. Her head rested on his shoulder, her eyes closed in contentment as she felt his heartbeat steady against her cheek.

They took turns cleaning each other, their movements tender and intimate. Inuyasha's rough, calloused hands glided over Kagome's soft skin, washing away the sweat and grime of their recent exertions. The feel of her body under his touch was intoxicating, each curve and valley a treasure to be explored. He took his time, savoring every inch of her as he bathed her, his eyes never leaving hers. Kagome watched him, her eyes soft and full of love, as he worked. His touch was gentle, almost reverent, as if she were made of the finest porcelain.

Kagome returned the favor, her smaller, softer hands gliding over his powerful frame with surprising strength. She knew every inch of his body now, every scar and imperfection that made him who he was. Each one was a story, a testament to the battles he had faced, the lives he had saved. As she worked the conditioner into his hair, her fingertips massaged his scalp, the tension in his muscles easing away under her tender touch.

When they were finally clean, Inuyasha and Kagome climbed out of the hot spring. The half-demon shook himself off with a vigor that sent droplets of water flying in all directions, making Kagome squeal with laughter. She playfully dodged the spray, her eyes sparkling with joy as she watched him. It was a simple, carefree moment that seemed to encapsulate the beauty of their bond.

With a smirk, Inuyasha reached for Kagome, his eyes twinkling with mischief. He pulled her close, wrapping her in his arms and nuzzling her neck. "What's so funny?" he teased, his breath warm against her ear.

"You're such a puppy," she giggled, pushing him away playfully.

Inuyasha rolled his eyes with a scoff, but the smile on his face belied his feigned annoyance. He couldn't help but enjoy the lightness of the moment, especially after the intense passion that had just passed between them. He watched as Kagome grabbed a towel, her movements still languid with satisfaction, and wrapped it around her body. He couldn't help the way his gaze lingered on the water droplets that still clung to her skin, tracing the curves that he knew so well.

"You're so hot," he murmured, his voice low and gruff. He hadn't meant for it to come out quite like that, but the words slipped from his lips before he could stop them.

Kagome looked up from where she had been towel drying her hair, a surprised smile playing on her lips. "Hot?" she echoed, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "That's a bit modern for you, isn't it, Inuyasha?"

Inuyasha's cheeks tinged pink, a rare occurrence that made Kagome's heart swell. "Well," he huffed, trying to recover his usual gruffness, "you're always beautiful, Kagome, but especially like this." He gestured to her, unable to put into words the way her skin glowed after their lovemaking, the way her eyes had darkened with passion and satisfaction.

Kagome felt a blush rise to her own cheeks, but she didn't let it deter her. With a teasing smirk, she dropped the towel and closed the distance between them. Her hands curled around his neck, her breasts pressing against his chest. She looked up at him through her lashes, a playful glint in her eyes. "Oh, really?" she purred, her voice low and sultry.

Inuyasha's eyes darkened with desire as he felt her soft skin against his, the gentle weight of her breasts on his chest. He swallowed hard, his arms automatically wrapping around her waist. "You know you are," he murmured, his voice thick with lust.

Kagome leaned in, her breath warm and sweet against his skin. "Prove it," she challenged, her voice a whisper of silk that sent a shiver down his spine.

Inuyasha was about to respond, to show her once again just how much she affected him, when his nose twitched. He froze, his senses suddenly alert. The scent of their mating was heavy in the air, a potent pheromone that could not be hidden. It was a beacon to other demons, a declaration of their bond. But it was something else that had caught his attention now.

With a low growl, he pulled back from Kagome, his eyes scanning the area around the spring. She looked at him with confusion, her own passion-glazed eyes slowly focusing as she took in his sudden tension. "What is it?" she whispered, her voice still husky from their recent union.

"Shippo," Inuyasha murmured, his nose still in the air. "He's awake and coming this way."

Chapter Text

Chapter 20

"Shippo," Inuyasha murmured, his nose still in the air. "He's awake and coming this way."

Kagome's eyes widened, and she was quick to pull out a kimono from her bag. The fabric was soft and warm against her skin, a comforting embrace after their passionate encounter. She wrapped it around her body with practiced ease, tying the obi with swift movements.

Inuyasha pulled on his hakama with agitated movements, his ears twitching as he swore softly about the pesky kitsune's timing. The fabric clung to his still-damp skin, the chilly morning air a stark contrast to the warmth they had just shared. He secured the sash around his waist with a jerk, the sound of fabric rustling through the serene silence of the woods.

Shippo appeared at the edge of the clearing, his eyes wide as he took in the sight of the couple. He skidded to a halt, a blush creeping up his cheeks as he took in the intimate scene he had so unintentionally interrupted. "Ah, Inuyasha, Kagome!" he exclaimed, his voice a mix of excitement and embarrassment.

Kagome couldn't help but giggle at the kitsune's flustered expression, while Inuyasha rolled his eyes heavenward. "What is it, Shippo?" he asked, his tone a clear 'now is not the time' kind of growl.

"I-I woke up and no one was there," Shippo stammered, looking at the ground as his tail drooped. "I'm... I'm really hungry. Can I hunt with you this morning, Inuyasha?"

The half-demon sighed, his hand automatically reaching up to rub the back of his neck. "Keh, fine," he muttered, his eyes flickering back to Kagome for a brief moment before focusing on the young kitsune. "But we gotta bring Kagome to Kaede's first."

Kagome rolled her eyes as she shouldered her bag. "I can make the walk on my own, you know," she said, a hint of amusement in her voice.

Inuyasha's ear flicked back in annoyance as he finished tying his suikan and securing Tessaiga at his waist. "I know," he grumbled. "But you're still not goin' anywhere without me or someone I trust." His eyes searched hers, the fierce protectiveness in his gaze unmistakable.

Kagome nodded, understanding his concern. The mating season wasn't over yet, and she knew the risks that came with it. The air was thick with the scent of pheromones, and she could feel the way Inuyasha's body tensed with the need to keep her close. It was a heady feeling, one that made her feel both safe and desired beyond measure.

As they made their way back to Kaede's village, Shippo perched on Kagome's shoulder, Kagome felt a pang of guilt for not being there when he had awoken. "I'm sorry we weren't there when you woke up, Shippo," she began, her voice tinged with a hint of apology. "But Inuyasha and I just needed to... uh... talk in private."

"Keh," Inuyasha snorted, his gaze flickering to her briefly before focusing on the path ahead. "He ain't stupid, Kagome. He's got a nose. He probably smelled us from the house." His voice was gruff, but the twinkle in his eye betrayed his amusement.

Shippo squirmed on her shoulder, his cheeks flushing even darker. "It's okay, Kagome," he mumbled, his voice small and sheepish. "I know you guys had to...you know." He trailed off, his tail swishing uncomfortably.

Inuyasha snorted with laughter, his eyes dancing with mirth. "Kagome, you're blushing brighter than a sunset," he teased, his voice a gentle rumble.

"Shut up, jerk," she mumbled, her cheeks burning. "I'm not used to kids knowing about...that stuff." She couldn't bring herself to say the words out loud, the very idea of discussing her intimate moments with Inuyasha in front of Shippo making her want to crawl into a hole.

Inuyasha chuckled, the sound rich and deep, his eyes never leaving hers. "Kagome," he said, his voice soft and gentle. "You know it's different with demons."

Her blush deepened, but she nodded. She knew that demons mated openly, without the same constraints that humans had. It was a part of their culture she had learned to accept, especially as she had come to understand her own place within it. "I know," she murmured, looking away. "It's just..."

"You're still so innocent," Inuyasha finished for her, his tone gentle. He reached over, his thumb brushing her cheek, wiping away a bead of water that had clung to her skin. The gesture was so tender that it took Kagome's breath away.

"Am I?" she murmured, her eyes flicking to his. "I could have sworn I've been pretty... thorough in proving otherwise." The teasing lilt in her voice was unmistakable, a smoldering challenge that had him biting back a grin.

Shippo squeaked as he jumped off of her shoulder and onto the ground ahead of them. He covered his ears and with his tiny hands and exclaimed, "Hey! I'm just a kid!" His small form was a sharp distinction to the towering figures of Inuyasha and Kagome, and the innocence in his voice brought a sudden laugh from the priestess.

"Sorry, Shippo," she said, her cheeks flaming. "I didn't mean to... to say that out loud." She felt Inuyasha's smirk without even looking at him, his warmth radiating against her side as they walked.

When they reached Kaede's hut, the warm light spilling out from the open door was a beacon of comfort in the early morning chill. Inuyasha's stride was purposeful as they approached, and Kagome could feel his protective aura surrounding them like a shield.

Inside, the warmth of Kaede's hut was a welcome embrace, the scent of brewing tea a comforting balm to their heightened senses. Sango looked up from her seat by the fire, her gaze flickering to the couple before quickly averting it, a knowing smile playing on her lips. Kaede, ever the wise old miko, offered a knowing nod, understanding the bond that had formed between them.

Inuyasha stepped into the warm embrace of Kaede's hut, his eyes scanning the room for any signs of danger before relaxing slightly. His gaze fell on Sango, who was busy sharpening her weapons by the fire, and then on Kaede, who was stirring a pot of what smelled like a delicious tea. "I'm leaving Kagome with you two," he announced, his tone leaving no room for argument. "I'm takin' Shippo hunting."

Miroku looked up from his spot, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "Why, Inuyasha, I'm hurt," he said, feigning a pout. "Don't you trust me to protect Lady Kagome as well?"

Inuyasha's gaze narrowed, his ear flicking irritably. "Don't go near my mate," he growled, his voice a warning that brooked no argument.

Miroku held up his hands in mock surrender, his smile never wavering. "Of course, Inuyasha," he said, his tone teasing. "Wouldn't dream of it."

Kagome rolled her eyes at Inuyasha's possessive growl. She knew he was just being overprotective, but she couldn't help feeling a little smothered. "Inuyasha," she began, her voice firm. "I'll be fine with Sango and Kaede. You don't have to hover."

Inuyasha's ears flattened against his head, his eyes narrowing at her dismissal. "Fine," he grumbled, his jaw clenched. "But if anything happens, I'll—"

"You'll come running," Kagome finished for him, her voice a mix of affection and exasperation. "I know, Inuyasha." She reached up and placed a gentle hand on his cheek, her thumb brushing over the tension there. "We'll be okay. Go on. Shippo's waiting."

With a reluctant nod, Inuyasha stepped back, allowing Kagome to enter the hut further without his hovering presence. The flap closed behind her, and she took a deep breath, the warmth of the room wrapping around her like a comforting blanket. She turned to face Sango and Kaede, who were both smiling knowingly at her. "So, what's the plan for the day?" she asked, trying to keep her voice light.

Before either of them could respond, Miroku leaned back against the wall, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Ah, Lady Kagome," he began, his voice a little too smooth. "I see the mating season agrees with you. Your cheeks are as rosy as a cherry blossom."

Sango's hand shot out like lightning, slapping him upside the head. The sound echoed through the hut, making Kirara mew in surprise. "Miroku, that's not appropriate," she admonished, though the corners of her mouth twitched with a smirk.

Miroku rubbed his head, feigning innocence. "What? I was just pointing out the obvious," he said with a chuckle, his eyes never leaving Kagome's flushed face.

Sango rolled her eyes. "You're impossible," she muttered, shaking her head.

Kaede chuckled as she handed Kagome a steaming mug of tea, her eye twinkling with a knowing amusement that only a wise woman of her age could pull off. "Here, Kagome child," she said, her voice a warm, comforting purr. "This will help with your aching muscles." The implication in her tone was clear, and Kagome felt a blush creep up her neck, staining her cheeks a darker shade of pink than the cherry blossoms that adorned her kimono.

Taking the mug with trembling hands, Kagome stuttered out her thanks, the warmth of the tea seeping into her palms and up her arms. She took a tentative sip, the liquid a heavenly balm against the dryness in her throat. It was a bittersweet sensation, the comfort of the warmth and the taste of the tea mingling with the memory of Inuyasha's touch, the way he had claimed her so fiercely by the hot spring.

Kagome mentally shook off the lingering passion of the morning as she took a seat beside Sango, who was now petting a purring Kirara. The warmth of the tea in her hands was a comforting reminder of the new day that lay ahead. "Thanks for the tea, Kaede," she murmured, taking a small sip and letting the warmth seep into her bones. "What do we have planned for today? For my training, I mean."

The elder miko looked over at her with a knowing smile. "Ah, yes, Kagome. We shall start with something simple but essential," she said, setting aside the pot. "We will begin with sorting herbs." Kaede gestured to a basket brimming with an assortment of leaves, roots, and petals in various shades of green, brown, and purple. "Herbology is a fundamental part of your journey as a priestess. Understanding the properties of each plant can mean the difference between healing a wound and causing one."

Kagome nodded eagerly, grateful for the distraction from her tumultuous thoughts. She took a deep breath, the aromatic scent of the tea clearing her mind as she focused on the task at hand. "Alright, where do we start?" she asked, setting her mug aside.

Meanwhile, deep in the forest of Inuyasha, the hanyō was living up to his promise to take Shippo hunting. The young kitsune's eyes were wide with excitement as Inuyasha crouched beside him, his own eyes gleaming with the thrill of teaching his kit. He pointed at a nearby bush where a plump rabbit had just made itself visible, its twitching nose the only giveaway of its presence.

"Remember, Shippo," Inuyasha murmured, his voice low and intense. "You gotta be quiet, like the wind. And watch for the signs. Nature will tell you where your prey is."

Shippo nodded solemnly, his eyes glued to the spot where Inuyasha had pointed. His little nose twitched as he took a deep breath, trying to mimic the calm stillness that Inuyasha exuded. He had never felt so alive, so connected to the world around him, as when he was out here with the half-demon, learning the ancient art of hunting.

They stalked their prey with silent grace, their movements a harmonious dance of predator and pupil. The rabbit remained oblivious to their approach, its eyes scanning the horizon for any signs of danger. But the true danger was creeping closer, two shadows that blended seamlessly with the underbrush.

Inuyasha paused, his eyes narrowing as he felt the slightest shift in the air currents. He leaned in to Shippo, whispering, "Do you feel that?"

Shippo's tail perked up, his nose twitching as he took a tentative sniff. "The wind," he murmured, his eyes lighting up with understanding.

"Exactly," Inuyasha whispered. "Always hunt downwind. Your scent won't give you away." He gestured with his nose to show the direction of the breeze. "Now, watch me."

He took a deep breath, his nostrils flaring as he scented the air. With a fluid motion, he leapedfrogged over the bushes, the fur on his ears ruffling in the gentle wind. The rabbit's ears twitched, but it didn't move. Inuyasha's movements were a silent ballet of precision and grace, each step calculated to avoid snapping a twig or rustling a leaf. Shippo watched in awe, his heart racing as he tried to keep up with the half-demon's swift pace.

The moment was tense, the air thick with anticipation. Then, with the suddenness of a lightning strike, Inuyasha pounced, his claws flashing out and closing around the rabbit's body. The creature didn't even have time to squeal before it was over, its life force extinguished with a quick, efficient slash of claws. Inuyasha's eyes met Shippo's, and the kitsune nodded, understanding the lesson. It was a necessary part of the cycle of life, and one that they all had to learn.

Shippo watched as Inuyasha held up the limp rabbit,  "You don't enjoy this, do you?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Inuyasha's eyes softened as he met the kitsune's gaze. "No, I don't," he admitted, his voice carrying a rare weight of solemnity. "But it's part of who we are. Survival ain't pretty, Shippo. It's about making sure those you love are safe and fed." His gaze flickered to the village in the distance, to Kagome, and the bond that now tied them together. "Now that I have a mate, and you..." He trailed off, a rare look of vulnerability crossing his features.

After a pregnant pause, Inuyasha continued, "It ain't about the thrill of the kill, Shippo. It's about providing for those who depend on you. And one day, you'll have your own family to care for." He handed the lifeless rabbit to Shippo, its soft fur a marked difference against the kitsune's trembling hands. "You gotta learn to do what's necessary."

Shippo took the rabbit, his eyes wide with the gravity of the moment. "I understand, Inuyasha," he murmured, his voice barely audible. He knew the importance of the lesson, of becoming a provider, a protector. It was a role he aspired to, especially after seeing Inuyasha and Kagome together.

Their bond had changed the dynamic of the group, and Shippo felt it in his bones. He watched as Inuyasha's eyes drifted back to the village, his expression a blend of fierce determination and gentle affection. The half-demon had never been more clear about his intentions, and it was a sight that filled Shippo with a newfound respect for the man he saw as a father figure.

Inuyasha's ear twitched, and he turned, his gaze zeroing in on another rabbit in the distance. The creature was oblivious to their presence, nibbling at the tender shoots of a young tree. He looked down at Shippo, his eyes gleaming with the excitement of the hunt. "Another one," he murmured, his voice low and intense. "This one's for you to catch." He took the dead rabbit from the kitsune.

Shippo's eyes widened, his heart thudding in his chest. He knew what was coming. Inuyasha lowered himself to his haunches before whispering for him to do what he had done. The kitsune's mind raced. He didn't have the same sharp claws as Inuyasha, but he had his own tools, his own strengths. The half-demon leaned in closer, his fur brushing against the kitsune's. "Use your kitsune-bi," he instructed. "But remember, make it fast. Don't let it suffer."

Shippo nodded, his determination steeling him. He took a deep breath and focused his energy, the fluff of his tail growing slightly brighter as he did. He leapedfrogged through the underbrush, his small body moving swiftly and silently. The rabbit's ears twitched, but it was too late. The kitsune shot forward, his energy manifesting into a bolt of light that struck the creature before it could flee.

Inuyasha watched with a proud smirk as Shippo's eyes glowed with confidence, the rabbit dropping to the ground, stunned but unharmed. "Good," he murmured. "Now, let's show ya how to clean your catch."

Back in Kaede's hut, Kagome's mind was focused solely on the task at hand as she listened to the elder Miko's instructions, her hands deftly sorting through the herbs. She enjoyed the simplicity of it, the way her thoughts could drift while her hands worked. Yet, even as she focused on the task, her thoughts couldn't help but wander back to Inuyasha and the fiery passion they had shared less than an hour before. It was as if every part of her was forever marked by his touch, his scent lingering on her skin, reminding her of their bond.

The warmth of the tea had spread throughout her body, and she found herself feeling both calmer and more alert. The herbs she held were a clear contrast to the heat of Inuyasha's embrace, but she knew they were an essential part of their lives in this era, and she was eager to learn more about them.

With a gentle touch, Kagome held up a small, bell-shaped herb with purple veins, its leaves a vibrant shade of green that seemed to glow in the soft light of the hut. "What's this one for, Kaede?" she asked, her voice a soft whisper that seemed to resonate with the quiet of the room.

The elder miko glanced at the herb with a smile, her good eye twinkling with a hint of amusement. "Ah, that is the Adenophora triphylla," she said, her voice a warm hum that seemed to hold the wisdom of the ages. "Also known as sasam. It's used to treat fatigue and boost stamina." Her knowing look didn't go unnoticed by Miroku, who stifled a chuckle behind his fist, his eyes sparkling with mischief.

Kagome blushed furiously, her cheeks matching the color of the herb in her hand. She knew what Kaede was hinting at, and the warmth from the tea was suddenly too much for her to handle. She took a deep breath, trying to compose herself as she set the sasam back into the basket. "So, it's good for... long journeys?" she asked, her voice a bit too bright.

Kaede chuckled, her eye sparkling with amusement. "Aye, it is," she said, her voice understanding.

Kagome nodded as she reached in for another herb, her eyes lighting up as she recognized the distinctive shape of the shiitake mushroom. "These are familiar," she murmured, holding one up to the light. "We use them in my grandpa's soups back home."

Sango looked over with interest. "They're excellent for boosting the immune system," she said, her tone serious. "And they can be quite potent in certain medicinal concoctions."

Miroku leaned forward, his grin widening. "And let's not forget their... other uses," he said, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "I've heard tell that shiitake mushrooms are quite the aphrodisiac, especially when prepared with a touch of honey and a sprinkle of ginseng."

Sango rolled her eyes. "Miroku, not everything is about your lecherous thoughts," she scolded, though her cheeks had colored slightly.

Kagome nearly threw the mushroom back into the basket, her cheeks flaming even more at the mention of its aphrodisiac properties. The room felt stiflingly hot, and she was grateful for the cool breeze that slipped through the open flaps of the hut. She took a deep breath, trying to ignore the way her heart was racing. She couldn't help but think of the nights she and Inuyasha had spent together, the way his hands had explored her body, leaving no inch untouched.

"Kagome, are you okay?" Sango's concerned voice brought her back to reality, and she realized she had been mumbling under her breath, something about not needing aphrodisiac herbs. She forced a laugh, hoping it sounded natural. "Oh, just... just thinking about how my grandpa uses these in his cooking," she lied, her voice a little too high-pitched.

The room fell silent for a moment before Kaede spoke up again, her tone brisk and businesslike. "Moving on, we must also learn about purification herbs," she said, picking up a bundle of dried sage and holding it out to Kagome. "This is sage, used for purifying spaces and objects of negative energy. It's important for us miko to maintain a clean and holy environment."

Kagome took the sage, feeling the dry stems crackle in her grasp. The scent was faint but familiar, and she nodded as Kaede continued her lesson. "And these," she said, pointing to a handful of pale blue flowers, "are morning glories. They're used in purification rituals, particularly those that involve cleansing the soul."

Kagome studied the delicate blooms, their petals a stark contrast against her palm. She had seen them before in the modern world, but never knew they had such significance in the spiritual practices of this era. As she listened to Kaede's words, she couldn't help but think of the impurities she had seen in herself, the doubts and fears that had plagued her since her arrival in this world.

Then she thought about it further. She was a miko, a priestess, but she had engaged in intimate relations. The concept of purity seemed to clash with the reality of her situation, and she felt a sudden, overwhelming wave of doubt crash over her. She looked down at the basket of herbs, her hands trembling slightly as she picked out a handful of sage, the purification herb that seemed to mock her current state. "Kaede," she began, her voice barely a whisper. "What if... what if I'm not pure enough to be a priestess? What if... I've done things that are not proper for a miko?"

The room fell silent, and Kagome felt the weight of her friends' gazes upon her. She was afraid to look up, afraid to see the disappointment in their eyes. But when she did, she found only understanding. Kaede took the sage from her hands, her own eye filled with compassion. "Kagome," she said, her voice gentle. "The path of a priestess is not one of denial. It is one of balance, of understanding the ebb and flow of life's forces. Your bond with Inuyasha is a part of that balance."

Sango leaned forward, placing a reassuring hand on Kagome's shoulder. "You remember when we first met, Kagome," she said with a smirk. "Miroku couldn't keep his hands to himself for a second." The room chuckled at the memory, and the tension eased slightly. "If purity of body was truly a requirement for spiritual strength, then Miroku would have lost his abilities long ago."

Miroku feigned innocence, his hand dramatically pressed to his chest. "Ouch, Sango, so cruel!" he exclaimed, his grin unmistakable even through his mock-pain. He winked at Kagome, who couldn't help but laugh despite her anxiety. "But she's right," he added, his voice dropping to a more serious tone. "Our strength comes from our hearts, not our... well, not just our bodies."

The room lightened, and the tension dissipated as the others chuckled, teasing Miroku for his never-ending flirtatious nature. Kagome took another deep breath, her grip on the sage loosening. She looked around at her friends, her eyes lingering on Sango for a moment. The demon slayer's expression was open, her gaze filled with support and understanding.

In the quiet of her thoughts, Kagome couldn't help but observe the way Miroku's hand hovered near Sango's, the way they shared glances that spoke volumes. It was clear to anyone with eyes that the two of them were in love, and she wondered why they hadn't admitted it yet. It was like watching a dance where everyone knew the steps but the dancers remained stubbornly silent.

The memory of her own relationship with Inuyasha before the mating season washed over her, and she couldn't help but feel a twinge of embarrassment. They had danced around each other for so long, their feelings as clear as the sky above, yet neither of them had taken the plunge. It was only when spring had come, and the scent of mating was thick in the air, that they had finally admitted what everyone else already knew. The thought made her want to smack herself for her own stubbornness. She had been so blind to the love that was right in front of her, so focused on her own fears and doubts that she had almost missed out on this profound connection.

She was brought out of her thoughts by the sound of footsteps approaching the hut. Her heart skipped a beat as she recognized Inuyasha's distinctive gait. He ducked through the entrance, a proud smile on his face, and she couldn't help but feel a swell of affection for the half-demon. His eyes met hers, and she saw the warmth in their depths that told her he had noticed the change in her. He had always been so attuned to her emotions, even when she tried to hide them.

"How was the hunt?" she asked, trying to keep her voice steady.

Inuyasha's smile grew as he looked at Shippo, who was trotting alongside him, holding a freshly skinned and cleaned rabbit with a surprising amount of pride. "Keh," he said, his eyes gleaming with something that was almost pride. "Shippo's a natural."

Shippo bounded into the hut, his eyes alight with excitement, his tail fluttering behind him like a banner. "Look, Kagome!" he exclaimed, holding up the rabbit meat. "I did it! And Inuyasha taught me how to clean it. He says you don't like seeing the rabbit before it looks like food," he added, beaming up at her with his little fangs flashing in a grin.

Kagome couldn't help but laugh, her heart swelling with pride for the little kit. "Good job, Shippo," she said, ruffling his fur. "I'm sure it'll be delicious." She glanced over at Inuyasha, her eyes softening as she took in his pleased expression. He had come a long way from the half-demon who had once seen the kitsune as nothing but a nuisance. Now, he was a mentor, a leader, and a protector.

"Alright," Kaede said, clapping her hands together. "Let's get this meat in the pot and finish up the late breakfast." She took the rabbit meat from Shippo and began the process of cutting it into smaller pieces, her movements swift and precise.

Inuyasha sat next to Kagome, his arm sliding around her waist protectively. He could feel the warmth of her skin through her clothes, the gentle curve of her body fitting perfectly against his own. Shippo, still buzzing with excitement from the hunt, climbed into Kagome's lap, his eyes wide as he watched the elder miko handle the knife. Kagome wrapped her arms around him, her hand absently playing with the soft fur at the base of his tail.

Miroku set to work preparing the fire, his movements economical and practiced. He glanced over at Sango, who was busy chopping vegetables with a knife that looked far too big for her hands, yet she wielded it with a grace that spoke of years of experience. The way she focused on the task at hand made him ache to reach out and touch her, to whisper sweet nothings in her ear that would make her blush and swat him away with a laugh.

But the moment wasn't right, not yet. The mood was too light, too filled with the camaraderie of the mating season and their recent successes. Plus, he didn't want to ruin the moment by making things awkward. He had to wait, bide his time, and pray that the winds of fate would blow in their favor.

Kagome brushed her hand against Inuyasha's as she stood to bring the basket of herbs over to Kaede and ask if there was anything she could do to help. Her touch was feather-light, almost unnoticeable, but it sent a jolt of electricity through him, reminding him of their earlier encounter. He watched her move, her hips swaying gently as she approached the elder miko. Despite the innocent task, the way she walked was pure seduction, a silent promise of more to come.

"Kaede, is there anything I can do to help?" Kagome's voice was a gentle purr, and Inuyasha felt his grip tighten on the hilt of his sword at his side. The way she leaned over, her breasts pressing against the fabric of her kimono, had him fighting the urge to pull her back down into his arms and claim her again.

The elder miko looked up from the sizzling pot of rabbit stew and smiled. "Why don't ye help Miroku with the bowls, child?" she suggested, "We're almost ready."

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed as Kagome began to help Miroku with the bowls, the heat of the mating season still a palpable force between them. He knew Miroku's reputation and wasn't about to let his friend's wandering eyes ruin the delicate balance they had found. With a low growl, he stood, his hand snaking out to wrap around Kagome's wrist. "Kagome ain't goin' near the lech," he said firmly, his voice a rumble that seemed to echo through the small hut.

Kagome looked up at him, surprised by his sudden outburst, but she couldn't deny the thrill that shot through her at his words. She knew it was (mostly) the mating season talking, but she liked the way it made her feel: wanted, claimed, and protected. She nodded, allowing him to lead her away from Miroku and over to Sango, who was busy tending to the vegetables.

"Sango," Inuyasha said, his voice gruffer than usual. "Kagome's gonna help you with those," he said, pushing her gently towards the demon slayer. His eyes never left Kagome's, and she felt the heat of his gaze even as she turned to face her friend.

Sango looked up, her eyes meeting Inuyasha's briefly before she turned to Kagome with a knowing smile. "Sure," she said, her voice a little softer than usual. "The carrots need chopping."

Miroku took the opportunity to lighten the mood, his eyes twinkling as he looked between Inuyasha and Kagome. "Ah, so it seems the mating season has made you both quite possessive," he quipped, earning a playful glare from Inuyasha and a blush from Kagome. "But fear not," he continued, holding up a hand placatingly, "I shall keep my eyes and hands to myself. After all, I wouldn't want to ruin my appetite for the stew."

Sango rolled her eyes and handed Kagome a knife with a chuckle. "He's harmless, really," she murmured as they set to work on the carrots. "But I can't say I blame Inuyasha for being protective. It's the season, after all."

The group worked together in companionable silence for a while, the sounds of chopping and sizzling filling the hut. The aroma of the stew grew more tantalizing by the minute, and Kagome's stomach rumbled in anticipation. It was strange, the way the mating season had brought them all closer together, even as it highlighted the underlying tensions and desires that had always been there. She glanced at Inuyasha, who was now seated with Shippo on his shoulder, watching the pot of sizzling meat with a fierce concentration that was almost comical.

"You know," she said to Sango, her voice low and conspiratorial, "I've noticed you and Miroku have had some... moments." She didn't miss the way the demon slayer's cheeks grew pinker than the sliced carrots she was holding. "Is there something you want to tell me?"

Sango's knife stilled for a fraction of a second before she resumed her chopping with renewed vigor. "What do you mean?" she asked, her voice a little too casual.

Kagome smirked. "Don't play dumb with me, Sango," she teased gently. "The way you two look at each other... it's like you're both trying to win a staring contest, but your eyes are saying something entirely different."

Sango's blush deepened, and she avoided Kagome's gaze as she spoke. "We're just friends," she murmured, her knife moving more slowly as she focused on the vegetables. "Not that it would matter either way. He's only after one thing, and he doesn't care where he gets it."

Kagome raised an eyebrow, not buying Sango's casual dismissal. She knew her friend better than that, and the way Sango's voice had tightened when she spoke about Miroku was a dead giveaway. She decided to push a little further. "But what if he does care?" she whispered. "What if he's looking for something more than just..." She let the words hang in the air, her eyes flickering to Miroku, who was now telling an over-exaggerated story that had Shippo laughing and Inuyasha scoffing.

Sango's eyes followed hers, and for a moment, Kagome saw a flicker of hope in her friend's gaze. "Maybe," she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper. "But I can't... I don't know if I can trust that. After everything I've seen..."

Kagome's heart ached for her. She knew Sango had been hurt before, that her trust didn't come easily. "But what if he's changing?" she pressed gently. "What if he's found something in you that makes him want to be a better person?"

Sango's hand paused mid-chop, the knife hovering over the cutting board as she considered Kagome's words. It was true that Miroku had been different lately, more attentive and less... well, lecherous. But could he really change? Could she risk her heart, especially knowing the dangers?

"What makes you think he's changed?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. She didn't want to get her hopes up, not if they were going to be dashed again.

Kagome shrugged nonchalantly. "Just a feeling," she said with a knowing smile. Then she glanced at the boys before looking back at Sango, lowering her voice even further. "So, did Miroku flirt with any of the village girls while Inuyasha and I had to... keep our distance?"

Sango blinked, the knife in her hand hovering over the carrots as she processed Kagome's words. She took a deep breath, her eyes drifting to Miroku's profile as he talked animatedly with Shippo. He was always so charming, so easy with words, but she had noticed something different in the way he interacted with the village girls. A subtle shift in his demeanor, a lack of the usual flirtatious gestures that had once been so commonplace.

Her heart skipped a beat when she realized that Kagome was right. He had been on his best behavior, his eyes never straying from her, even when the other women had tried to get his attention. A warmth spread through her chest, a feeling she had never allowed herself to acknowledge. Could it be that Miroku was truly changing? That he had feelings for her beyond friendship?

"Sango?" Kagome's voice broke through Sango's contemplation, and she looked up to find her friend watching her with a knowing smile. "Well?"

Sango took a moment to gather her thoughts before she spoke. "He was... different," she admitted, her eyes still on Miroku. "He was still his usual flirty self, but he didn't... you know, go too far. It's like he had a line he wasn't willing to cross."

Kagome's smile grew knowing. "I think you're onto something," she whispered, giving Sango's arm a gentle squeeze. "Maybe he's starting to realize what's truly important to him."

Kaede's voice cut through the air, interrupting the quiet conversations that had begun to sprout amongst the group. "Girls, bring those vegetables over here, please," she instructed, her tone gentle but firm.

Obediently, Kagome and Sango approached the pot, adding their chopped contributions to the stew. The warmth from the fire kissed their skin as they worked side by side, their movements in sync with one another. The mood in the hut was thick with unspoken words and emotions, each person lost in their own contemplation of love and belonging.

Miroku watched the scene unfold with a knowing smile. He knew that Kagome was more than capable of handling herself, but the protective glint in Inuyasha's eyes was unmistakable. As the group worked in harmony, he took the opportunity to step closer to Sango, his eyes flickering over to her for just a moment before returning to the pot. "My dear Sango," he said, his voice a warm caress, "I would be honored to assist you with this noble task."

Sango looked up at him, surprise and something else—hope?—sparkling in her eyes. She handed him the last of the carrots, and he took them with a flourish, adding them to the stew with a dramatic flair. "Thank you," she murmured, the words tinged with something more than mere gratitude.

Miroku felt the weight of the unspoken conversation between them and knew he had to tread carefully. He had seen the way Sango had watched him during the absence of their friends, the way her gaze had followed him with a mix of longing and wariness. He had felt the shift in his own heart, the way his usual playfulness had given way to something deeper, something he hadn't felt before.

Kagome's eyes sparkled with warmth as she took in the scene before her. The way Inuyasha's hand rested protectively on Shippo's shoulder as he listened intently to the kit's story, the gentle camaraderie between Miroku and Sango as they worked on the stew—it was all a testament to the unspoken bonds that had formed between them over time. With a smile that seemed to brighten the very air, she padded over to her mate and settled down beside him, the warmth of his body a comforting presence against her own.

The mood was light, filled with the comforting aroma of the simmering stew and the gentle banter of friends. Shippo chattered away, his excitement for the hunt still evident as he recounted his victory over the rabbit. Inuyasha's eyes never left Kagome, his expression filled with a possessive fondness that made her heart flutter. She reached out and took his hand, intertwining their fingers as they listened to Shippo's tales of bravery.

The warmth of Inuyasha's touch was grounding, reminding Kagome of the passion they had shared earlier. She felt the bond between them pulse with every beat of her heart, a silent promise of what was to come. As they sat there, she couldn't help but feel a pulse of excitement at the thought of what the future might hold for all of them.

Kaede looked around the hut, her eye filled with satisfaction at the harmony she saw. "The stew is almost ready," she announced, her voice carrying the same warmth as the meal she was preparing. "Everyone, wash your hands and gather around."

The group did as they were told, the anticipation of food and companionship making the simple act feel like a celebration. As they sat in a circle around the steaming pot, the air was filled with the comforting scent of rabbit meat, carrots, and the herbs that Kaede had chosen. They all watched as she ladled the stew into wooden bowls, passing them around until everyone had their fill.

Inuyasha took a bite, the flavors exploding in his mouth, and he couldn't help the low moan of pleasure that escaped his lips. The others followed suit, savoring the warmth and richness of the meal. Shippo looked around the group with a proud grin, his eyes shining with happiness at their appreciation of his catch.

"This is delicious," Kagome said, taking a sip of the broth. The warmth spread through her body, chasing away the last vestiges of the morning's chill. She leaned into Inuyasha's side, feeling his arm tighten around her. The mating season's influence was still strong, but it was the simple comfort of being with her make-shift family that made her feel truly warm and content.

Miroku glanced at Sango, his eyes lingering on her full lips as she took a bite of the stew. He felt his heart stutter in his chest, the desire to taste her mixing with the warmth that filled him at her proximity. He cleared his throat and took a sip of the stew, the rich flavor serving as a distraction from the tumultuous emotions swirling within him.

The meal passed in easy conversation, the group sharing stories of their past hunts and adventures. Kagome watched as the flutters of attraction grew more pronounced between Miroku and Sango, their eyes meeting frequently across the pot. It was clear that something had shifted between them, something that went beyond mere friendship. The tension was perceptible, and she couldn't help but feel a little thrill at the thought of what might happen between her friends.

As they finished eating, Inuyasha stood abruptly, his movements fluid and purposeful. He reached out and grasped Kagome's wrist, the same hand that had been entwined with hers just moments before. "We're goin' to check the perimeter for any rogue demons," he announced, his voice low but commanding. His eyes searched hers, and she could see the hunger there—not for food, but for her.

Kagome's heart skipped a beat as she scrambled to her feet, the warmth from the stew forgotten. The others looked up, surprised by his sudden decision, but the bond between the two mates was tangible, and they knew better than to argue. "We'll be right back," she called over her shoulder, her cheeks flushing under their curious gazes.

Inuyasha didn't bother with words, his grip on her wrist unyielding as he yanked her out of the hut, his eyes filled with a fierce hunger that she recognized all too well. She barely had time to react before he had her thrown over his shoulder, her squeal of protest morphing into a giggle as he took off into the woods at a breakneck pace.

Miroku, Sango, and Shippo looked at each other, and then back at the empty space where Inuyasha and Kagome had been sitting, before everyone in the hut burst out laughing. It was a sound that echoed through the woods, a mix of relief and good-natured amusement at the couple's unbridled passion. Even Kaede couldn't help but chuckle, shaking her head at the youthful exuberance of the pair.

Kagome's giggles turned into a playful smack against Inuyasha's broad back as they disappeared into the woods. "Put me down, you oaf," she exclaimed, her voice muffled by his hair. "Or I'll say the word."

Inuyasha chuckled, the vibrations traveling through his body and into hers. He came to a complete stop, setting her gently on her feet. He turned to face her, his eyes alight with mischief and something else—desire. He backed her against the nearest tree, his grin revealing a hint of fang in the dappled sunlight filtering through the leaves above. "You wouldn't dare," he taunted, his voice a low purr.

Kagome's heart raced in her chest, the thrill mixing with the heat of the mating season. She stuttered out, "H-how could you be so sure that I wouldn't?" But even as she said it, she knew it was a bluff. The bond between them was too strong, the trust too deep for her to ever wish him harm.

Inuyasha stepped closer, his eyes darkening with need. "Because," he whispered, his voice a caress against her cheek, "you love me." He leaned in, capturing her mouth in a searing kiss that left her knees weak and her body aching for more. His hands roamed her body, the fabric of their clothes seeming to melt away under his touch.

Kagome's breath hitched as she wrapped her arms around his neck, her body arching into his embrace. She felt the warmth of his skin, the steady beat of his heart, and knew that she would never want to be anywhere else but here, in his arms. The woods around them seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them in a world of passion and need.

His hands slid down her body, cupping her breasts through the fabric of her clothes. She gasped into the kiss, her nipples hardening at the contact. He broke the kiss, his teeth scraping along her jawline as he whispered, "I need you."

Her giggle was lost in the rustling of fabric as she worked to undo the intricate knot of his obi. She felt his warm breath against her neck, sending shivers down her spine. "How long have you been holding off?" she asked, her voice teasing despite the urgency in her touch.

"Since Shippo interrupted us this morning," he groaned, his teeth grazing her earlobe. "It feels like an eternity."

Her laughter was cut short by a moan as he pulled her closer, his hardness pressing into her. She felt a rush of heat between her legs, and her desire for him grew even stronger. "Well, it seems we're both suffering," she murmured, her hands finally freeing him from the restrictive garment.

They were quick with the rest of their clothes, pieces flying unceremoniously all around them as they kissed and touched, each movement a silent declaration of their need for one another. The forest floor was littered with fabric, a stark contrast to the natural beauty of the surrounding foliage.

Inuyasha's hand slid down her back, cupping her firm buttock as he pulled her closer, his arousal pressing into her belly. Kagome gasped, her body responding instinctively to his touch. He lifted her, and she wrapped her legs around his waist, the bark of the tree biting into her back as he kissed her again, deeper, harder.

Her nails raked down his spine, leaving a trail of fire that made him groan against her mouth. "Inuyasha..." she breathed, her eyes blown wide with desire. "I need to get on my knees for you. Now."

The demand in her voice was like a seductive allure, and Inuyasha couldn't resist. He stepped back, setting her down gently, his eyes never leaving hers as he watched her sink to the forest floor. The leaves crunched beneath her knees, and she looked up at him with a hunger that matched his own. He knew what she wanted, what she needed, and he was more than ready to give it to her.

Inuyasha's arousal throbbed, the scent of her desire thick in the air. He stepped closer, positioning himself before her, his hand reaching down to grip the base of his shaft. The anticipation was almost unbearable, but he didn't want to rush this moment. He watched as Kagome leaned forward, her eyes never leaving his as she took him into her mouth, her warm wetness enveloping him in a way that made his knees almost buckle.

He hissed, his eyes closing in ecstasy as she began to bob her head, her tongue swirling around the tip of his cock, teasing the sensitive spot just beneath it. He could feel his hips moving of their own accord, pushing deeper into her mouth, but he forced himself to be still, to let her set the pace. It was her show now, her dominance in this moment that had him panting and his claws digging into the bark of the tree behind him.

Kagome felt powerful, her own need a living entity inside her as she took control. She knew Inuyasha was fighting the urge to thrust into her, to claim her as his own, but she enjoyed this moment of power, of making him wait. She took him deeper, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked, her hand wrapping around the base to keep him in place. His taste was intoxicating, a mix of earth and musk that was uniquely his, and she craved more.

Inuyasha's growl grew louder, his eyes snapping open to meet hers, the hunger in them almost feral. She saw the war within him, the battle between his instinct to dominate and his desire to let her lead. It was a heady feeling, and she reveled in it, her own need growing with every moan that escaped his lips.

Her hand reached around to cup his tight ass, pulling him closer, urging him to give in. His cock slid down her throat, the heat of him making her mouth water. She could feel him swell, the veins pulsing with his need for release. He let out a whimper, the sound low and animalistic, a mix of pleasure and the beginnings of surrender. Kagome took him deeper, her eyes watering with the effort, but the power she wielded was worth it.

Inuyasha's grip on the tree tightened, his knuckles white as he fought the urge to thrust into her. The way she took him, so eager and hungry, had him on the edge of control. His hips rocked, his body moving with a primal need that was as old as time itself. The sound she made, the way she moaned around his length, had him trembling, his legs threatening to buckle under the onslaught of pleasure.

Kagome felt the vibrations of his whimper in her throat, the sound echoing through her body, straight to her core. She was wet, her arousal dripping down her thighs, a testament to her own desire. She knew she had him, that he was hers to command in this moment, and the feeling was exhilarating. She sucked harder, her hand moving to cup his heavy balls, rolling them gently as she worked him.

Inuyasha's control snapped, his hips jerking forward, and he thrust into her mouth, his cock sliding down her throat with ease. She took him in, her eyes watering, but she didn't pull back. Instead, she took him deeper, her throat tightening around his shaft as she swallowed, her body shaking with the force of her own need. He growled, his eyes never leaving hers, the hunger in them growing with every passing second.

His dog-like whimpers and growls grew more desperate, and she took him even deeper, her throat constricting around him, milking him with a fierce passion. Her other hand slid up his chest, feeling the tension in his muscles, the beat of his heart beneath her palm. It was a dance of power and submission, and she was the one leading.

Suddenly, Inuyasha could take no more. With a roar that shook the leaves above them, he pulled away, his cock glistening with her saliva. He knelt before her, his eyes wild with lust. "Kagome," he gasped, his voice hoarse. "I need to be inside you."

Her eyes sparkled with triumph, and she leaned back, spreading her legs for him. "Take me," she whispered, her voice a seductive purr that seemed to echo through the forest.

Inuyasha wasted no time, his body moving with the grace of a predator stalking its prey. He positioned himself between her thighs, his cock nudging at her entrance. She was so wet, so ready for him, and the sight of her like this, open and willing, had him fighting to hold back his own orgasm. He pushed into her slowly, inch by glorious inch, watching as her eyes fluttered closed in ecstasy.

The moment he was fully sheathed inside her, Kagome's eyes snapped open, and she let out a keening cry that was echoed by the birds above. Her walls tightened around him, and he had to bite back a growl of his own. He began to move, his hips pistoning in and out of her with a rhythm that was as old as the forest itself. Her nails dug into his shoulders, her legs wrapping around his waist to pull him closer, deeper.

Her moans grew louder, the sound a sweet symphony that filled his ears and fueled his own passion. He could feel her climbing, her body tensing around him, and he knew she was close. The scent of their mating was heavy in the air, a siren's call to any nearby demons, but in this moment, all that mattered was the woman beneath him, her body shuddering with every thrust.

With a snarl, Inuyasha's left hand grabbed a handful of Kagome's hair, tilting her head back to expose her neck. His right hand found her breast, his thumb flicking her nipple as he began to whisper filthy words into her ear. "You're mine, Kagome," he growled, his golden eyes tinging a slight pink with desire. "Mine to take, mine to claim, mine to breed."

The words sent a jolt through her, and she could feel her body responding, her walls tightening around his length. She threw her head back, her breath coming in ragged gasps. "Yours," she murmured, the word a declaration of her own need, her own surrender.

The world around them faded into nothing but sensation—the slap of skin against skin, the scent of their mingling arousal, the taste of him in her mouth. Inuyasha's teeth grazed her neck, and she felt the sting of his fangs, the promise of the bond deepening between them. Her breath hitched, and she tightened her legs around his waist, urging him faster, deeper.  "Now," she demanded, her voice shaky with need.

His thrusts grew more frenzied, his grip on her hair tightening, as he sunk his fangs into the soft flesh of her neck. Kagome's body responded with a violent arch of her back, her orgasm ripping through her like a storm, leaving her trembling and gasping for air. The feel of his fangs in her neck was a heady mix of pleasure and pain, the bond between them deepening with every pulse of their hearts.

Their mating was raw, unbridled, a testament to the power of the season and the depth of their bond. Inuyasha could feel the warmth of her climax around him, her body clenching and releasing in waves of pleasure. He held onto her tightly, his own orgasm building, his hips moving with a ferocity that matched the beating of his heart.

"Fuck, Kagome," Inuyasha grunted, the words torn from his throat as he claimed her fully. She was his in every way that mattered, and in this moment, their connection was undeniable. His movements grew more erratic, his need for release becoming all-consuming.

Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, her breath coming in pants that matched his rhythm. "That's it," she moaned, her voice thick with passion. "Yes, Inu. Don't stop, please."

Her pleas only spurred him on, his movements becoming more urgent as he felt his own climax approaching. "So close," she whispered, her nails digging into his shoulders as she met each of his thrusts with her own. "Oh Gods," she moaned, her eyes rolling back in her head. "Just like that."

Inuyasha's hips slammed into her, the force of his movements causing the leaves around them to rustle and dance. He could feel himself swelling inside her, his need to fill her, to mark her, was overwhelming. His eyes squeezed shut, and with a roar that seemed to shake the very earth beneath them, he reached his peak, releasing his seed into her welcoming warmth.

Kagome's body tightened around him as another orgasm washed over her, her nails scoring his back as she screamed his name into the forest air. "Inu! Yes! Yes, Inuyasha, yes!" Her voice was ragged, her body trembling with the intensity of her release.

Inuyasha's eyes snapped open, the fiery passion within them meeting hers as he watched her come undone beneath him. His own release was like a volcanic eruption, his body shaking as he emptied himself into her, marking her with the essence of his love and claim. His fangs retracted, and he kissed the spot on her neck, his tongue soothing the sting. "You're mine," he murmured against her skin, his voice hoarse and filled with satisfaction.

"Gods yes," she whimpered, her body still quaking from the force of her climax. Inuyasha's kiss to her neck sent a shiver of pleasure down her spine, and she melted into him, her legs still wrapped tightly around his waist.

Slowly, he pulled out, and she felt the loss acutely, a small part of her already craving him again. They both sat there, panting and trying to catch their breath, the sounds of the forest around them returning to normal. The leaves had stilled, and the only evidence of their passionate encounter was the scent of their mating in the air.

Inuyasha leaned forward and kissed her softly, his eyes full of affection and something more primal—a claim staked with every touch of his lips to hers. Kagome felt a warmth spread through her, a sense of belonging that was as potent as the aftershocks of their climax. They remained like that for a long moment, the intimacy of their union surrounding them like a protective cocoon.

With a sigh, she finally pulled away, her eyes fluttering open to gaze into his. "We should probably get back," she murmured, her voice still a little shaky. Inuyasha nodded, his expression one of reluctance as he helped her to her feet. They gathered their scattered clothing, their movements tender and careful as if they were handling fragile artifacts.

They dressed in silence, their eyes often meeting with a shared smile that spoke volumes. The mid-day sun had moved to kiss the tops of the trees, casting long shadows over the forest floor. The warmth of their recent union still lingered, and they held hands as they made their way back to the hut.

As they stepped inside, the air was thick with curiosity and knowing glances from the others. Kagome felt a flush creep up her neck, and she could see the same in Inuyasha's cheeks. The smell of their mating was faint but unmistakable, and she knew that everyone understood the intimacy they had just shared. She couldn't help but feel a little awkward, but the way Inuyasha squeezed her hand in silent reassurance made her feel more at ease.

Miroku, ever the charmer, couldn't resist the urge to tease them. He looked up from his seated position across the room, a knowing smile playing on his lips. "Ah, so the great Inuyasha and the fiery Kagome return from their demon hunt. Did you manage to slay any?" His eyes twinkled mischievously, and Sango playfully smacked his arm, a blush staining her own cheeks.

Kagome ducked her head, her cheeks flushed a deep crimson, as she sat down beside Sango. Inuyasha followed closely, taking his place on her other side, the white fur of his ears pinkening slightly. The warmth of his body against hers was a comforting presence, a reminder of the intimate moments they'd just shared.

Inuyasha's voice rumbled through the hut, his usual cocky grin firmly in place. "Keh, course we killed 'em," he replied, tossing his head in a casual nod.

Miroku's grin widened, and he raised a skeptical eyebrow. "Really now? And where are the trophies to prove it?" He winked at Sango, who rolled her eyes good-naturedly at the men's antics. "Not to mention, you both forgot to bring your weapons with you when you suddenly ran off."

Kagome and Inuyasha's gazes darted to the opposite wall where Tessaiga and her bow lay, abandoned in their haste. Her blush deepened, and she stumbled over her words, trying to come up with a believable excuse. "W-we... we just... we left them... there," she mumbled, her eyes avoiding the knowing looks of their friends.

Inuyasha's eyes narrowed slightly as he took in the sight. He had never forgotten Tessaiga, not once in all the battles they'd fought together. The realization hit him like a slap in the face. "Guess we were... uh, distracted," he said, his voice tight with a mix of embarrassment and awe at the power of their bond. The room filled with laughter, the tension easing as their companions took the unspoken cue to drop the subject.

The rest of the afternoon was spent in a comfortable camaraderie, the tension of their earlier escapade a gentle buzz underneath their interactions. They talked of battles and journeys, of friends and enemies, of the future that awaited them beyond the mating season. Their conversations were peppered with shared glances, secret smiles, and the occasional brush of hands that spoke of a deeper bond than any of them had ever felt before.

After lunch, Sango and Kagome decided it was time for a much-needed bath, a chance to not only cleanse themselves but also to share some much-needed girl talk. The hot springs beckoned, promising relaxation and privacy, and the two friends couldn't resist. Kirara, ever the faithful companion, padded along behind Sango, her tails swishing with excitement.

The clear waters of the hot springs shimmered invitingly, steam rising to embrace the late afternoon light. They found a secluded spot, surrounded by a veil of foliage that promised privacy from the prying eyes of the boys. With a laugh, they shed their clothes, their movements a graceful ballet of friendship and trust. The warm water engulfed them as they slid into the soothing embrace of the springs, sighing in unison as the heat seeped into their muscles, easing the tension of the day.

Sango leaned back against the smooth rocks, her eyes drifting shut as she let the warmth wash over her. "Kagome," she began, her voice softer than the lapping of the water, "I need to tell you something."

Kagome turned to face her, her gaze gentle and understanding. She knew Sango had been holding something in, and she was ready to listen. "What is it, Sango?"

Sango took a deep breath, her eyes opening to meet Kagome's. "It's about Miroku," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I... I think I'm in love with him." The words hung in the air, a confession long kept hidden.

Kagome squealed in excitement and waded over to Sango, engulfing her in a tight hug. "Finally!" she exclaimed, her voice echoing through the serene environment. She pulled back to look at her friend, her eyes sparkling with joy. "I've seen the way you've been looking at him, Sango. And the way he looks at you... it's like he can't breathe without you."

Sango blushed and ducked her head, but Kagome could see the hope in her eyes. "But what about his... his ways?" she mumbled, referring to Miroku's notorious flirtatiousness.

Kagome gave her friend's hand a reassuring squeeze. "Sango, love isn't always perfect, and people aren't always what they seem. Miroku's got his issues, sure, but he's also got a heart of gold. And he cares about you, more than he lets on." She thought of the way Miroku had looked at Sango during lunch, his eyes filled with something much deeper than simple lust. "I think he's changing, for you."

Sango's expression grew contemplative, the steam from the hot springs framing her face like a halo. "Maybe," she murmured.

"Trust me, Sango," Kagome said, her smile softening as she leaned back against the rocks. "Love is about taking chances, about being vulnerable. You don't need to jump right in if you're not ready. But don't let fear hold you back either." She paused, her eyes drifting to the water's surface where the ripples from their entrance had long since stilled. "Inuyasha and I, we had our share of misunderstandings and fights. But we grew together, and now..." She trailed off, her hand moving to her neck where the marks from Inuyasha's fangs remained. "Now, we're stronger than ever."

Sango nodded, her expression thoughtful. "I know he's not perfect," she said, her voice barely louder than the bubbling of the springs. "But I can't help how I feel. And I think... I think I'm ready to take that chance." She took a deep breath, her resolve firming. "Thank you, Kagome. I don't know what I'd do without you."

They sat in companionable silence for a while, the warmth of the water and their friendship enveloping them like a warm blanket. Kagome's mind drifted to her own relationship with Inuyasha. The mating season had brought them closer than ever, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of peace knowing that she had found someone who truly understood her.

Their quiet reverie was interrupted by the sound of footsteps approaching, and they both stiffened. The rustling grew louder, and suddenly, the branches parted to reveal Miroku, his eyes wide with surprise—and a hint of something else—as he took in the sight of the two women in the hot springs. His gaze lingered on Sango's bare shoulder, and she blushed furiously, sinking deeper into the water.

In a flash, Inuyasha was there, tackling Miroku and pinning him to the ground. "What the hell are you doing?" he snarled, his eyes blazing with a fierce protectiveness that took everyone by surprise. "Keep your filthy eyes off my mate!"

Kagome's squeal of shock was quickly muffled by her hand, her cheeks aflame with embarrassment. Sango, equally mortified, had submerged herself in the water, her hands covering her breasts as she coughed and sputtered. "Miroku, you pervert!" she shouted, her voice carrying the weight of a thousand unspoken frustrations.

Miroku's eyes went comically wide, his hands shooting up in a gesture of innocence. "I didn't mean to interrupt!" he exclaimed, his cheeks coloring a dark red. "I just wanted to... to... I don't know, check on you!" He stuttered, his gaze darting between the two of them.

Inuyasha snarled, his grip tightening on Miroku's collar as the perverted monk squirmed beneath him. "Get out," he ordered, his voice a low growl that left no room for argument. Kirara, sensing the tension, took matters into her own paws. With a graceful leap, she transformed into her sabertooth form, her fur bristling and her eyes narrowed into slits of fury. Her massive frame blocked the gap in the foliage, effectively shielding the bathing area from Miroku's lecherous gaze.

Miroku, for once, didn't argue. He scrambled to his feet, his cheeks a dark shade of red. "I didn't mean to... I just..." he stuttered, his usual suave demeanor nowhere to be found. With a hasty bow, he retreated into the bushes, his clothes snagging on branches as he went. The sound of his retreat was music to the girls' ears, and they couldn't help but giggle at his hasty exit.

Inuyasha stood beside Kirara, his back to the girls, his arms crossed firmly over his chest. "I ain't leavin'," he called over his shoulder, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips. "So ya might wanna get out and covered."

Chapter Text

Chapter 21

Inuyasha stood beside Kirara, his back to the girls, his arms crossed firmly over his chest. "I ain't leavin'," he called over his shoulder, a hint of a smirk playing on his lips. "So ya might wanna get out and covered."

Kagome couldn't help but laugh, her cheeks still flaming. She turned to Sango, her eyes dancing with mischief. "Guess we'd better do as he says, huh?" she whispered. They both climbed out of the springs, wrapping themselves in their towels with practiced ease, the tension in the air dissipating into laughter.

Inuyasha's ears twitched, but he remained steadfast, his eyes averted from the women. "Sango, get dressed," he barked, his tone firm but not unkind. "Take Kirara with you. We'll be along in a bit."

Sango nodded, her cheeks still red, and with a grateful smile at Kagome, she left with her furry protector. Inuyasha waited until the sound of their footsteps had faded before turning around. His gaze swept over Kagome, taking in the sight of her glistening skin and the way the towel clung to her curves. He couldn't help but feel a surge of desire, a reminder of their earlier encounter.

"Did that idiot see you?" he asked gruffly, the question heavy with a mix of jealousy and concern.

Kagome rolled her eyes, the towel sliding down to reveal her bare shoulder. "No, thanks to you and Kirara," she said with a chuckle. "But Sango's going to have a few choice words for him later, I'm sure."

Inuyasha's expression softened, and he stepped closer, his eyes tracing the delicate line of her neck. "Good," he murmured, his voice low and possessive. "You're mine, Kagome." His hand reached out to cup her cheek, his thumb brushing against her soft skin. "And I'm yours."

Kagome leaned into his touch, her heart swelling with love. "Always," she whispered, her eyes locking with his.

Inuyasha's gaze searched hers, the intensity of his feelings written clearly on his face. He leaned down and claimed her lips in a gentle kiss that spoke of his devotion and the depth of their bond. The water on her skin was still warm, their breaths mingling as the kiss deepened. His hand slid down to her waist, pulling her closer to his body, and she could feel the heat of his desire for her.

They broke apart, panting slightly, the air thick with the scent of their arousal. "I should really get dressed," Kagome murmured, though she made no move to do so.

Inuyasha smirked as his eyes raked over her damp figure, the towel slipping down slightly to reveal the swell of her breasts. "You should," he agreed, though his voice held a clear note of reluctance. His hand slid down to her hip, his thumb tracing the edge of the fabric. "But I'm not sure I'm ready to let you go just yet."

Her heart skipped a beat at the way he said that, the raw desire in his eyes sending a thrill through her. She stepped closer, her body fitting perfectly against his. The mating marks on her skin pulsed with a gentle reminder of their bond, and she couldn't resist the urge to press herself against him.

"Oh, really?" she whispered, the challenge in her voice unmistakable. Her pulse raced as she stepped even closer, the heat of his body warming her even through the towel. "And why is that?"

Inuyasha's smirk grew, his eyes darkening with hunger. "Because," he said, leaning in to nip at her earlobe, "I wanna make sure you never forget who you belong to." His voice was a low rumble that sent a shiver down her spine, his breath hot against her neck.

Her grin grew, a small curve of her lips as she tilted her head back to look up into his eyes, her own sparkling with mischief. "Oh, trust me, my mate," she purred, her voice a seductive whisper that sent a thrill through him. "I could never forget who owns me."

The words hung in the air, a declaration that sent a jolt of possessiveness through Inuyasha's body. He growled, low and deep, and crushed her to him, his hand slipping around to the back of her neck to hold her in place. His mouth claimed hers in a fiery kiss that seemed to burn away all thoughts of anything but the here and now.

Kagome's towel fell away, forgotten in the passionate embrace. Her skin was slick with water and the scent of the springs, a tantalizing aroma that only served to fuel Inuyasha's desire. He ran his hands over her body, tracing the curves and valleys that he knew so well, his touch leaving trails of fire in its wake. She shivered against him, her own need growing with every stroke of his calloused fingers.

His tongue slipped into her mouth, tangling with hers in a dance that was both familiar and electrifying. The taste of him, the feel of his strong body pressed against hers—it was intoxicating. Kagome's hands roamed over his broad back, feeling the play of muscles beneath his clothes as he held her in place, his right hand firm on the nape of her neck, keeping her just where he wanted her. His left hand cupped her ass, pulling her against him with a possessive growl that sent a jolt of pure lust through her veins. She could feel his arousal pressing against her, hot and demanding, a silent declaration of his need for her.

Breaking the kiss, she began to pull and push and tug at his clothing with a desperation that matched the pounding of her heart. She was eager to feel his bare skin against hers once more, to reaffirm their bond and to lose herself in the passion that always seemed to consume them. His obi was the first to go, unraveled with a flick of her wrist, followed by his suikan which pooled around his feet. The hadagi underneath was next, revealing the taut expanse of his chest, the muscles rippling as he moved.

"Fuck, you're so hot," Kagome whispered, her eyes roving over his exposed body, drinking in the sight of his taut muscles and the smattering of scars that told a story of battles fought and won.

Her hands didn't waste a moment. They roamed his chest, tracing the contours of his muscles and scars, feeling the rapid beating of his heart. Her fingers danced over his skin like a lover's melody, exploring the landscape of his body with a hunger that mirrored the need in her own core. Her mouth followed the path of her hands, leaving a trail of kisses and nips that had him panting and groaning with desire. Each touch was a declaration of her love and her need for him, a silent promise of the passion that was about to unfold.

Inuyasha's eyes closed, his breath hitching as her soft, wet kisses traveled down his torso. The feel of her warm breath against his skin was torture, a sweet torment that had his cock aching for release. His hands found the small of her back, his claws digging into her flesh lightly as he held her against him, urging her to continue her exploration. His hips rolled, the fabric of his hakama the only barrier between them now, the heat of his arousal searing through the thin material.

Kagome's chuckle was muffled against his throat as she began to untie the knots that held his hakama in place. Her nimble fingers worked quickly, a silent promise of what was to come. "I thought you were going to show me that I belong to no one but you?" she teased, her voice a soft purr that made his blood boil with need.

Inuyasha's grip on her tightened, his eyes snapping open to meet hers. "You do," he growled, his voice a rough whisper that sent a shiver down her spine. "And I'll show you exactly who you belong to, right here, right now."

Her grin turned wicked as she said, "We'll see about that." With a playful tug, she loosened the ties of his hakama, and they dropped to his ankles, leaving him in a state of vulnerability that was both thrilling and infuriating. The mischief in her eyes was unmistakable as she took a step back, her bare feet sinking into the soft earth beneath her. "Sit," she murmured, and the incantation that had been lying dormant for so long activated the rosary around his neck with a sudden jolt.

Inuyasha's body was dragged to the ground, his muscles locking in place as Kagome's power flowed through the beads. He cursed with a grunt of surprise as he landed, his eyes tinging pink around the edges. She knew the spell was only temporary, but it was enough to give her a head start. "If you can catch me," she called out, her laughter like the sweetest music, "you can claim me."

Her bare feet padded softly against the earth as she sprinted away, her heart racing with excitement. The warmth of the spring air kissed her skin, the cool breeze playing with her wet hair. She heard Inuyasha's growl of frustration followed by the sound of his hakama being ripped from around his ankles.

The chase was on.

Their playful banter had always been a dance of power and desire, but this time, there was something different. The mating bond had changed them, deepening the connection that already existed. Kagome felt it in every fiber of her being—a primal, visceral need to submit to Inuyasha's dominance. But she also knew that in this moment, she had the upper hand. The thrill of the chase made her blood race, her heart pounding in her chest as she sprinted through the woods.

Inuyasha had been caught off guard by Kagome's sudden playfulness, but the challenge in her eyes and the smug grin on her face only served to stoke the fire of his desire. The moment the rosary's grip released him, he shot to his feet with a snarl, his eyes glowing with the promise of what was to come. "You think you can outrun me?" he called out, his voice filled with a mix of amusement and lust.

His demon was excited, eager to catch the scent of his mate and claim her once again. With a growl, he took off after her, his movements swift and silent despite the urgency that thrummed in his veins. The forest floor blurred beneath his feet, the rustling of leaves and the snap of twigs the only sounds that marked his pursuit.

Kagome's laughter echoed through the woods, a siren's call that drew him closer. He could smell her arousal, her excitement, and it only served to drive him on. His eyes narrowed, his senses honing in on her, and within moments he had her in his sights. She had paused, her back to him, her breaths coming in quick pants as she tried to catch her breath.

He grinned, his eyes glowing with the thrill of the hunt. She was so beautiful, standing there, the setting sun casting a warm glow on her damp, naked body. Kagome's heart raced as she felt Inuyasha's presence closing in, the ground vibrating slightly with each of his powerful strides. She turned to face him, her eyes sparkling with excitement and challenge.

"Inuyasha," she whispered his name, and just as he was about to reach her, she grinned mischievously and said, "Sit," the incantation leaving her lips with the same power that had sent him sprawling moments before. The rosary around his neck tightened again, jolting his body to a stop, and with a snarl, he found himself on the forest floor once more.

The sight of his eyes, now bleeding red with his inner demon, only served to excite Kagome further. She loved to see him like this, so raw and primal. Her own eyes darkened with a thrill that was part fear, part excitement. "I thought I was your bitch?" she taunted, her voice a sultry purr that seemed to echo through the trees. "Why don't you catch me and put me in my place?"

Then she was gone again, her laughter fading as she vanished into the dense underbrush. Inuyasha's eyes narrowed, his grin turning feral as he felt the challenge in her voice. He knew that tone, knew what it meant, and his blood was on fire with the need to claim her, to show her who was in charge.

The rosary loosened its grip and Inuyasha shot to his feet, his body alive with the power of his demon. His fangs elongated, his eyes blazed red, and the purple marks on his cheeks appeared. His claws extended, sharp and deadly, and he felt his full-demon cock throb with the urge to fuck his woman into submission.

He didn't run after her immediately; instead, he took a moment to savor the thrill of the chase, the scent of her arousal hanging in the air like a siren's call to his primal instincts. He smirked, knowing she enjoyed this new game as much as he did. It was a dance of power, a delicate balance that they both relished in their own ways. With a predatory grace, Inuyasha stalked through the underbrush, his eyes searching for any sign of her.

Kagome felt a spike of fear go through her as she continued to run, the sounds of his faint growls and taunts reaching her ears. The fear was exhilarating, a heady mix of excitement and anticipation that made her blood pulse in her veins. She knew he was there, could feel his eyes on her, and she reveled in the knowledge that she was his prey. The thrill of the chase made her skin tingle, her breasts heavy with desire. She knew that when he finally caught her, there would be no gentle lovemaking—it would be raw, animalistic, and everything she craved.

Inuyasha's ferel grin grew as he smelled the spike in her arousal, his ears tuning to the light patter of her bare feet on the damp forest floor. He moved with a grace that belied his half-demon form, the thrill of the hunt fueling his every step. His eyes searched the shadows, looking for a flash of skin or a glint of light on her wet hair.

The sun began to dip below the horizon, casting the forest in an amber glow that painted the leaves in shades of gold and crimson. Kagome's heart raced, the thrill of the chase melding with the anticipation of Inuyasha's eventual capture. She ducked behind a large tree, her breaths coming in shallow pants as she listened for his approach. The rustle of leaves grew closer, the pounding of his footsteps echoing through the woods like a war drum.

Inuyasha paused in his pursuit, his knuckles cracking as he flexed his claws, his eyes scanning the area with a predatory gaze. The scent of her arousal grew stronger, the sound of her heartbeat echoing in his ears. He knew she was close, could feel the electricity in the air between them as they played out their ancient dance of power and passion. With a sudden burst of speed, he rounded the tree, expecting to find her waiting for him with a smug smile.

But she was gone. The only evidence of her presence was the faint rustle of leaves and the lingering scent of her desire. His eyes narrowed, and he growled in frustration, the sound a low rumble that reverberated through the stillness of the forest. He knew she wasn't far; she was playing a game of cat and mouse that was driving him wild with need.

The scent grew stronger, leading him deeper into the woods, the light fading with each step he took. His eyes adjusted to the twilight, the crimson of his eyes cutting through the shadows like a beacon in the night. His senses were on high alert, every nerve ending tingling with the promise of the catch. The thrill of the hunt had him in a state of heightened arousal, his cock pulsing in time with his racing heart.

He heard the faintest giggle from a nearby bush, and with a snarl, he lunged, his claws slicing through the foliage. But she wasn't there, the sound of her laughter now coming from a different direction. Kagome was toying with him, playing a seductive game of hide and seek that was pushing his control to the brink.

"You're making this too easy," Inuyasha called out, his voice a dark purr that had the leaves trembling. "But don't think that means I won't make you beg when I finally catch you."

Kagome's heart skipped a beat at his words, her breath hitching as she dashed behind a thick patch of foliage. The thrill of the game had her skin tingling, her arousal a tangible scent in the air. She knew he was playing along, but the promise of his dominance had her body craving his touch, eager to be claimed once more.

"Inuyasha," she called out in a breathy whisper, her voice carrying just enough challenge to keep the game alive. "If you can't catch me, maybe I'm not yours after all."

The sound of his deep and primal growl was music to her ears as she felt him closing in, his steps deliberate and powerful. Kagome's own heart hammered in her chest, the thrill of the game melding with the anticipation of their inevitable union. She darted through the foliage, her breasts bouncing with every step, the sensation sending a thrill of pleasure through her body. The forest floor was cool against her bare skin, the slight sting of the occasional rock or twig only adding to the exhilaration of the moment.

Inuyasha snarled, the sound echoing through the woods like the call of a beast on the hunt. He could feel the heat of her desire, the way it painted the very air around him, and it was driving him mad with lust. He followed the sound of her voice, his eyes glowing with a fierce need that was both thrilling and terrifying in its intensity.

Kagome's footsteps grew fainter as she slipped away, her body moving with a grace that belied her human form. She felt the power of her miko heritage coursing through her veins, the same power that allowed her to command him with a single word. Yet she knew that the moment she was in his arms, all power would be his. She was eager for that moment, for the feeling of his fangs against her throat, his cock driving deep within her.

But for now, she was the hunted, and she reveled in the thrill of it. Her breasts bounced with every step she took, the sensation sending waves of pleasure through her body. Her eyes searched the shadows, looking for a safe haven, but she knew there was no escaping Inuyasha's relentless pursuit. The thought only made her wetter, her pussy clenching with the anticipation of his touch.

Inuyasha stalked through the forest, his eyes narrowed and his nostrils flaring as he picked up the scent of Kagome's arousal. He was playing the game now, his body thrumming with the excitement of the chase. He knew she was watching him, waiting for the moment he would pounce, but he was in no hurry. He enjoyed the thrill of the hunt, the way her heart raced and her breath grew shallow as he drew near.

He let her feel the warmth of his breath against the back of her neck, his hand reaching out to graze her shoulder before she slipped away again, her heart pounding in a delicious mix of fear and arousal. Kagome could feel the power of the mating bond, the invisible tether that connected them growing taut with every playful near-miss. Inuyasha's eyes gleamed with a predator's delight as he watched her weave through the trees, her movements growing more erratic with every passing moment.

Kagome was out of breath, her chest heaving with the exertion of her sprint. She leaned against the rough bark of a tree, her hand over her mouth to stifle the panting sounds that threatened to give her away. Her heart hammered in her chest like a drum, echoing in her ears as the blood rushed through her veins. The thrill of the chase had her dizzy with excitement, her eyes sparkling with mischief as she glanced over her shoulder.

Inuyasha had paused a few feet away, his eyes glowing a fiery red in the encroaching twilight. She could see the muscles in his bare chest tensing, the power of his demon pulsing just beneath the surface. His nostrils flared as he took in her scent, a mix of sweat, fear, and arousal that filled the air around them. The sight of him, so powerful and primal, sent a bolt of desire straight to her core.

Kagome took a deep breath, her heart pounding in her chest as she felt his eyes on her. She turned back around, her eyes wide with a mix of fear and excitement. Her breathing grew shallow, the anticipation of his touch making her entire body quiver. She closed her eyes, her senses heightened as she listened to the sound of his approach. The crunch of leaves beneath his feet grew louder, his breaths hot and heavy against the back of her neck.

Inuyasha grinned as he stepped closer to the tree she was hiding behind, the scent of her need thick in the air. He knew she was just on the other side, her pulse racing with excitement. He took a deep breath, savoring her sweet scent, and then with a powerful leap, he vaulted over the tree. His body cut through the air like a blade, the wind rushing past him as he soared above the leafy canopy. For a moment, he was weightless, a predator in his element, and when he landed, it was with a grace that belied his size.

Her eyes snapped open with a mix of shock and arousal as he appeared before her. Kagome's heart skipped a beat as she took in the raw, primal desire in Inuyasha's gaze. His hand slammed against the tree next to her head, his palm mere inches from her cheek. The sound echoed through the clearing, the power behind it sending a tremor down her spine.

"You think you can hide from me?" he growled, his voice deep and guttural. The question was rhetorical, a declaration of his dominance and her inevitable surrender.

Kagome's pulse raced at the sound of his voice, so close and yet so filled with promise. She leaned back into the tree, her eyes locked on his as she panted out a response, "I-I was just—"

But Inuyasha's snarl cut her off, a sound that sent a shiver of pure lust through her body. His hand shot out, gripping her wrist and yanking her towards him. The suddenness of the movement had her stumbling, her breasts brushing against his chest as she was pulled into his embrace. His eyes searched hers, the red in his pupils burning with a hunger that was unmistakable.

He crushed her to him, his other hand sliding up her back to tangle in her hair. He pulled her head back, exposing her neck, and she felt the heat of his breath against her skin. His fangs grazed the tender flesh just below her ear, sending a jolt of electricity down her spine. "You're mine," he growled, the words a declaration that resonated in the very core of her being. "Always."

Kagome's knees buckled with the force of her desire, but Inuyasha's grip on her was unyielding. He held her up, his body pressing against hers as he claimed her mouth in a brutal, possessive kiss. His tongue delved deep, tasting her, marking her as his own. She moaned into his mouth, her body arching towards him, begging for more.

With a growl, Inuyasha shoved Kagome against the tree, his body pressing hers into the rough bark. His hands roamed her curves, his claws scraping lightly across her skin, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. She gasped into his mouth, her hands clutching at his shoulders as he kissed her with a desperation that was both fierce and tender. His hips ground against hers, the length of his cock pressed against her stomach, leaving no doubt as to what he intended.

This rutting would be unlike any they had shared before. The mating season had brought out the beast in him, and he was determined to claim her in every way possible. His kisses grew more insistent, his teeth nipping at her lower lip as his hands moved to cup her breasts. He squeezed gently at first, his thumbs brushing over the sensitive peaks until they were both hard and aching for more.

Her breath hitched in her throat as he pulled away from her mouth, his eyes locked on hers. He leaned down, his fangs grazing the column of her neck, his tongue darting out to taste the salty sweetness of her skin. He bit down gently, just enough to make her gasp, before moving to her shoulder, his teeth finding the tender spot where their bond was marked. He sucked hard, his fangs piercing the skin, the sting of pain sending a jolt of pleasure through her body.

Kagome's legs gave out beneath her, but Inuyasha's arms were there to catch her. He lifted her off the ground, her back still pressed to the tree, her legs wrapping around his waist. His claws dug into the bark, the sound of wood cracking a testament to his strength. His hips ground against her, his hard cock pressing into her heat. She could feel his pulse through his cock, the beat matching her own racing heart.

Kagome felt a shiver of pleasure-pain as Inuyasha's fangs sank deeper, his grip on her tightening. He was so hard, the heat of his cock pulsing against her. The bark dug into her back, a sharp contrast to the softness of her skin, but she didn't care. All she could focus on was the feeling of Inuyasha's hands on her, the way he claimed her body with a ferocity that made her feel alive.

"You could never run away from me," Inuyasha murmured against her skin, his voice a dark purr that sent shivers down her spine. His fangs grazed the mark, his tongue tracing the lines of the bite. "You're mine, Kagome, forever."

Her legs tightened around his waist, her nails digging into his back as she felt his cock nudging at her entrance. His claws dug into her ass, the sharpness a reminder of his power and her vulnerability. With a growl, he thrust into her, filling her in one smooth motion. Kagome's cry was muffled by his mouth, the sensation overwhelming. Her body stretched to accommodate him, her inner muscles clenching around his thickness.

The tree creaked and groaned beneath the force of their union, the leaves rustling as their bodies moved in a timeless rhythm. Inuyasha's hips slammed into hers, the force of his thrusts making her breasts bounce. She was soaked, literally dripping with desire, her juices coating his cock as he claimed her with each deep stroke. The friction was delicious, the pressure building within her with each movement.

With his right hand wrapped firmly around her throat, Inuyasha held Kagome in place, his grip tight but not painful. The dominance in the gesture sent a thrill of power through her, her body responding with an intensity that almost surprised her. She could feel his pulse in his palm, the steady beat a reminder of the life that thrummed through his veins. Her eyes locked onto his, the red in his sclera growing more pronounced as he growled with each thrust.

Inuyasha's left hand remained clamped on her ass, his claws digging into her flesh just enough to leave a trail of heat. His strokes grew faster, the slap of their bodies against the tree a testament to their passion. The scent of their arousal filled the air, a heady mix of lust and power that only served to drive them both higher.

"You're mine," he rasped, the words a declaration that seemed to resonate in the very fabric of the forest around them. "My bitch, my mate. You'll never get enough of my cock, Kagome. I'll never stop fucking you, even if you beg for mercy."

The crude words sent a jolt of excitement through her, a mix of shock and arousal that had her pussy tightening around him. Kagome's eyes fluttered shut, her head tilting back as she moaned, the sound echoing through the forest. The tree bark scraped against her back, the pain mixing with the pleasure of his deep, forceful strokes. She could feel her orgasm building, a crescendo of sensation that grew with every grunt and groan that spilled from Inuyasha's lips.

He grabbed her hips, his fingers digging into her flesh as he backed up a step. The change in angle had her gasping, the suddenness of it making her feel even more vulnerable in his powerful grip. With a low growl, he began to bounce her up and down on his cock, his movements jerky and erratic. She could feel him growing thicker with each thrust, the pressure inside her building until she thought she would shatter.

Kagome's eyes rolled back in her head, the sensation so intense it was almost painful. Her mouth fell open in a silent scream, her nails scratching at his back as he used her body for his own pleasure. She could feel the mating bond pulsing between them, a living force that seemed to demand more and more.

With a roar of primal lust, Inuyasha abruptly pulled Kagome off of him, the force of his movement knocking the breath from her lungs. She landed on the cool, damp earth with a gasp, her legs spread wantonly before him. His eyes blazed with a fiery hunger that sent a shiver of anticipation down her spine. Without a moment's hesitation, he grabbed a fistful of her hair, yanking her head back until she was forced to look up at him, her eyes wide with a mix of fear and desire.

He thrust his cock into her mouth, the sudden intrusion making her gag. Kagome's eyes watered, but she didn't resist. Instead, she took him deep, her tongue swirling around his girth as she fought to accommodate his size. Her teeth grazed the sensitive skin of his length, the taste of him thick and musky on her tongue. His grip on her hair tightened, guiding her movements, setting the pace of her sucks and licks.

Inuyasha's hips bucked, his breath hissing through his teeth as she took him deeper, her throat relaxing around his knot. It was a sensation she had come to crave during their mating season, the feeling of him stretching her open, claiming her completely. He was so close, the tension in his body screaming for release. His knot grew larger with every heartbeat, the swollen base of his cock pushing into her mouth.

But he held it back. With a growl, he pulled out, the glistening head of his cock shiny with her saliva. He reached down, grabbed her by the hips, and flipped her onto her hands and knees. The leaves beneath her were wet and cold, a stark contrast to the heat of their bodies. Kagome looked over her shoulder, her eyes watering slightly from his rough handling, her mouth swollen and red from his cock.

Inuyasha knelt behind her, his eyes raking over her body, his cock still thick and hard. He took a moment to appreciate the view, the way her ass curved up towards him, begging for his attention. He reached out, caressing her cheek, his thumb wiping away a tear that had escaped. "You're so fucking perfect," he murmured, his voice thick with lust.

And with a snarl, he grabbed her hips, the sound of his palms slapping against her skin echoing through the clearing. He positioned himself behind her, the tip of his cock brushing against her soaked entrance. Kagome's breath hitched, her body tensing in anticipation. In one swift motion, he thrust into her, his cock filling her to the hilt. The sensation was so intense she almost forgot to breathe, the pressure of his knot pressing against her lips making her eyes water.

He began to fuck her with an unbridled passion that seemed to shake the very earth beneath them. Her cries of pleasure echoed through the woods, mingling with his growls as he pounded into her, each thrust hitting that sweet spot that made her see stars. The pain and pleasure mixed into a delicious cocktail that had her panting for more, her nails digging into the ground as she pushed back against him.

Kagome's eyes squeezed shut as Inuyasha's knot grew larger, filling her completely. She could feel the pressure building, the tightness of her pussy straining around him. His strokes grew shorter, his knot swelling until it was all she could focus on, the painful stretch making her whine with need. It was a delicious agony, a reminder of his dominance and her submission to his will.

"You're gonna take it all," he rumbled, his voice low and guttural. "Every last drop of my seed, my little bitch. You're gonna carry my pups." The words sent a thrill of excitement through her, the idea of being filled with his young, of growing their family, making her pussy clench around him even tighter.

"Yes, Inu, yes!" Kagome cried out, her voice echoing through the night, her body trembling with the force of his claim. She could feel his knot sliding in and out of her, the sensation so intense it was almost unbearable. It was as if her entire being was designed for this, to be filled and stretched to the limits by his massive cock. Each time he thrust into her, the knot grew larger, the pressure building until she thought she would burst.

With a snarl, Inuyasha reached out with his right hand and grabbed a fistful of her hair, yanking her head back. The sudden movement arched her back, her breasts pushing into the cool earth beneath her. The sting of pain was a stark reminder of his dominance, of the power he held over her in this moment. His grip was firm, the pull on her hair sending a thrill of excitement down her spine, making her pussy tighten even further around his cock.

At the same time, his left hand squeezed her ass, his claws digging into the soft flesh. Kagome gasped as she felt the warmth of blood trickle down her thigh, the scent of it mingling with their lust in the air. It was a small price to pay for the intense pleasure that flooded her body with each thrust. The pain was a reminder of the bond they shared, of the depth of his desire for her. She pushed back against him, her body begging for more, the need to be claimed completely by him overwhelming.

Inuyasha's breath grew ragged, his eyes locked on the place where their bodies joined. The sight of his knot stretching her, the way her body took him in, was intoxicating. The scent of her blood mixed with her arousal had him going into a frenzy, his hips moving faster and faster. He could feel the pressure building, his seed boiling within him, eager to claim her, to breed her.

With a snarl, he grabbed both of her hips, lifting her off the ground as he slammed her back down onto his cock with all the strength he could muster. The force of the movement sent shockwaves through her body, the pain and pleasure blurring into a delicious haze. Kagome's cries grew louder, her nails scoring the earth beneath her as she pushed back, meeting his every thrust with an enthusiasm that only served to drive him wilder.

His balls tightened, the base of his spine tingling with the promise of release. The sound of her wetness, the slap of their bodies meeting with feral passion, filled his ears, drowning out the distant whispers of the night. Inuyasha's eyes rolled back, his teeth bared in a grimace of pure ecstasy. Each time she took him deep, her pussy clenching around his cock, it was as if she were wringing every drop of pleasure from him.

Kagome felt the pressure of Inuyasha's knot against her inner walls, the promise of his seed imminent. Her body trembled, desperate for the release that was building, her eyes rolling back with the intensity of the sensations. The pain of his claws in her skin, the stretch of his knot in her pussy, it all served to fuel her desire. She had never felt more alive, more wanted, more claimed.

In a final, powerful thrust, Inuyasha buried himself to the hilt, his knot popping into her, filling her completely. Kagome's scream was muffled by the earth as the first hot spurt of his cum shot deep inside her. The feeling of being filled, of being claimed so completely, sent her over the edge, her own orgasm crashing over her like a wave. Her pussy clamped down on his knot, milking him, drawing every drop of his essence into her.

Their bodies remained joined, the warmth of their release mixing with the coolness of the evening air. Inuyasha leaned over her, his panting breaths hot against her back, his arms shaking with the effort to hold her up. The knot grew even larger, swelling until she could feel it pulsing in time with her own heartbeat.

He sunk his fangs into the back of her neck, the bite on her possession mark a declaration of his dominance and ownership. The sharpness of his canines piercing her skin sent a jolt of pleasure through her body, making her orgasm intensify. Her body quivered and spasmed around his cock, the ripples of pleasure crashing through her like a tidal wave. Inuyasha growled, the vibrations reverberating through her, as he felt her pussy tighten even more around his knot. The pain-pleasure of his bite melded with the exquisite sensation of her inner muscles milking him, creating a symphony of ecstasy that had his claws digging into her hips.

The sound of her cries grew as his fangs sank deeper, her blood flowing freely down his throat, mixing with their shared passion. Kagome's eyes rolled back, her mouth open in a silent scream as he claimed her, his hips grinding into her ass with a ferocity that left her breathless. She could feel her blood pulsing, the warmth of it spreading through her as it mingled with the sticky mess of their mating. The scent of their union filled the air, a potent reminder of the bond that united them.

Inuyasha's claws dug into her flesh, drawing more blood, his movements growing more erratic as his orgasm intensified. His hips moved in a frenzied dance, the friction of their bodies a sweet torture that had Kagome's nails digging into the dirt beneath her. The pain was exquisite, each drop of blood a testament to her willingness to be claimed by him. Her body responded with a fierce need, her pussy clenching around his knot as she felt his seed fill her up.

As the last waves of pleasure receded, Inuyasha stilled completely, his cock buried deep within her, his knot fully swollen. A groan of satisfaction left his lips as he leaned over her, his fangs releasing her skin. He took a moment to regain his breath, his eyes still blazing crimson. Then, with a tenderness that belied the ferocity of their mating, he began to lick the wound on the back of her neck. His tongue was hot and rough, the sensation of his healing saliva against her skin sending a shiver down her spine.

With each lick, Kagome could feel the pain from his bite subsiding, the warmth of his power sealing her skin once more. The connection between them grew stronger with each swipe of his tongue, the bond between them pulsing like a living, breathing thing. He let out small growls as he healed her, every so often his hips rolling from his seed releasing more and more into her depths. The feeling was comforting, a gentle reminder of their bond and the intimacy they had just shared.

When he had cleaned the wound completely, Inuyasha pulled back slightly, his eyes meeting hers as she turned her head. The red was fading, leaving behind the piercing gold that she had fallen in love with. "Kagome," he murmured, his voice hoarse from his earlier growls and her name on his lips. He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her shoulder, his knot receding as his half-human side regained control.

Kagome felt a warmth spread through her, not just from the physical connection of their bodies but from the emotional bond that was now even stronger than before. She pushed herself up onto her hands and looked over her shoulder at him, her eyes filled with a love so deep it was almost a physical ache. "Inuyasha," she whispered, her voice a breath of emotion.

He kissed her shoulder again, his tongue swirling around the spot where his extended fangs had been, his eyes never leaving hers. "Mine," he murmured, the word a promise and a declaration. She felt him begin to soften, his cock sliding out of her with a wet pop, leaving her feeling empty and yet sated.

With a grace that belied her trembling legs, Kagome turned around and wrapped her arms around Inuyasha's neck, her legs on either side of his hips. He caught her with ease, pulling her closer, his arms like steel bands around her. Her breasts pressed into his bare chest, the heat of their bodies melding together.

Her eyes searched his, filled with a love so profound it stole his breath. "Yours," she whispered against his lips, her voice a soft caress. The word hung in the air between them, a declaration that resonated through their bond like the toll of a bell. Inuyasha's eyes softened, his grip on her tightening almost imperceptibly as he claimed her mouth in a kiss that was both gentle and fierce.

He grinned against her mouth, the playfulness making Kagome's heart flutter. He nibbled gently on her bottom lip, the small sting making her gasp. The tip of his tongue darted out, tracing the line of her lips, licking the slight pain away before he claimed her mouth again. His kiss was like a brand, marking her as his, as if their earlier mating had not already done so.

Kagome's eyes fluttered, her arms tightening around his neck as she lost herself in the sensation of his kiss. His fangs grazed her lip once more before he pulled back slightly, whispering against her skin, "Cheeky wench."

With a laugh, she leaned back, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "What?" she asked, feigning innocence. "You loved hunting me, didn't you?"

Inuyasha's grin grew wider, his eyes lighting up with the same mirth. "Keh, you're insatiable," he teased, his thumb brushing over the swollen flesh of her bottom lip. The gentle touch sent a jolt of desire straight to her core, making her pussy clench and unclench around the memory of his cock.

Kagome raised her hands to the top of his head, her fingers delicately tracing the soft fur of his ears. She leaned in, her breath warm against his neck as she whispered, "You know you love it, Inu... the chase, the catch, the claim." She kissed his throat, her teeth grazing the tender skin as she felt his pulse quicken beneath her lips. "Letting that wild demon inside you out to play," she continued, her voice dropping to a seductive murmur.

Inuyasha's half-hard cock grew in response to her words, pressing against her inner thigh. She grinned, feeling a surge of power as she began to grind her hips slowly, taking him in her hand. The feel of his velvety skin against her palm made her pussy clench, the memory of his knot stretching her still fresh in her mind. "Gods, Inu, I love it when you fuck me like a bitch in heat," she breathed, her voice a soft purr that made his cock twitch.

With a low growl, Inuyasha captured her mouth again, his tongue delving deep, claiming every inch of her. The taste of her blood was still faint on his lips, a reminder of their intense rutting. His hips bucked, pushing his cock further into her hand, his need for her growing with each stroke. Kagome's lips quirked up with mischief as she felt his body respond to her touch, her thumb tracing the vein that pulsed with his desire.

Pulling back, she whispered, "Do you know what else I love?" Her eyes glinted with a hint of challenge. Inuyasha's ears twitched, curiosity piqued despite his desperate need for more. He panted, his eyes searching hers as he waited for her to continue.

"I love when you let me ride you," she said, her voice a sultry whisper. "When you're deep inside me, and I can control the pace." She leaned in, her breath hot against his skin as she spoke, her hand never stopping its slow, teasing strokes. His cock grew even harder, straining towards her, eager to be sheathed once more.

Inuyasha's eyes darkened, the gold swirling into a fiery amber. He knew what she was asking, knew the thrill she sought. He nodded, the corners of his mouth quirking up in a knowing smirk. "Climb on, Kagome," he rumbled, his voice a deep purr that resonated through her body. She didn't need to be told twice.

With a graceful movement, Kagome straddled Inuyasha's hips fully, his cock still in her hand. She positioned herself over him, her slick pussy hovering just above his throbbing shaft. She took a moment to appreciate the sight, his cock glistening with her juices, the need etched into every line of his face. Then, with a slow, deliberate motion, she lowered herself onto him, taking him inch by delicious inch.

The sensation of his warmth and thickness filling her made Kagome moan, her eyes fluttering shut as she felt the stretch of her muscles. Inuyasha's grip on her hips tightened, his claws digging into her flesh just enough to make her gasp. He watched her face, his gaze intense as she took him all the way in, the tip of his cock hitting the back of her cervix with a satisfying thud.

With a soft smile, she leaned her head back, her long hair cascading down her back like a waterfall of midnight silk. "You know what else I love about you?" she murmured, her voice a sweet purr that sent a shiver down his spine. She began to roll her hips in a slow, deliberate motion that had his eyes nearly crossing with pleasure.

"Your strength," she began, leaning back a bit more and placing her hands on his chest for balance. She rocked her hips, setting a slow, languid rhythm that had his cock sliding in and out of her with agonizing slowness. "The way you protect me, no matter what." With each word, she rolled her hips, her movements becoming more deliberate, the muscles in her stomach tensing as she took control of their mating.

Her breasts bounced with each movement of her hips, the moonlight playing off her skin like a lover's caress. She whispered sweet nothings into the night air, her eyes locked onto his, a silent conversation of love and lust that transcended words. "Your gentleness," she moaned, her voice a melody of pleasure. With each word, she tightened her inner walls around his shaft, her muscles pulsing in time with her heartbeat. The sensation was exquisite, a symphony of pleasure that had Inuyasha's eyes rolling back in his head.

"But I also love how you fuck me," she continued, her voice growing stronger, more demanding. "How you take me like the beast you are, how you mark me, claim me, make me feel so alive." Inuyasha's grip on her hips grew tighter, his claws digging into her flesh just enough to leave a trail of fire in their wake. He knew what she liked, knew the fine line between pleasure and pain that she craved, and he gave it to her in spades.

Kagome's eyes searched Inuyasha's, finding the feral need that mirrored her own. "Your power," she murmured, her voice a caress as she leaned in closer, her breath hot against his skin. "It's intoxicating, the way you overwhelm me with it, the way you dominate me." Her hips rocked faster, her pussy clenching around his cock as she spoke, her voice growing ragged with passion.

"Your love," she whispered, her eyes glazing over with the intensity of her emotions. "It's like nothing I've ever felt before, so fierce, so all-consuming." Her hands slid up to grip his shoulders, her nails digging into his flesh as she rode him harder, the pleasure building to a crescendo.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, the gold in them burning with the heat of his desire. He knew every inch of her body, every sound she made, every breath she took when she was like this, lost in the throes of passion. And he loved it, loved watching her come undone. He felt a surge of pride knowing he could make her feel like this, that he could give her this kind of pleasure.

"Gods Inu," she panted, her eyes glazed with passion as she rode him, "I love everything about you, the way you make love to me." Her voice was a symphony of pleasure, each word a sweet caress that sent a shiver down Inuyasha's spine. "Your sweetness, your lust, it's like a drug," she whispered, leaning in to nibble on his ear. The soft fur of his ear twitched beneath her teeth, and she knew he was getting closer.

"And your adorable doggie ears," she giggled, her hands sliding to cup the pointed tips. She felt his body tense with pleasure, his cock swelling even more inside her. Inuyasha growled low in his throat, his eyes flashing with mirth and desire. He knew she was teasing him, but it didn't matter. The sound of her laughter was music to his ears, a sweet balm to the beast within him.

Leaning in, Kagome kissed the edge of one of his ears before licking around the base, her tongue swirling in gentle circles that had Inuyasha's breath hitching. Her teeth grazed the sensitive flesh before she moved to the other, sucking the tip gently into her mouth. The sensation sent shockwaves through him, his claws flexing against her skin as he fought the urge to flip her onto her back and take her hard and fast.

Her eyes sparkled with mischief as she pulled away, panting slightly. "And your smug little sexy smirk," she murmured, her voice a sultry whisper that had him growling low in his throat. She leaned in closer, her breasts pressing into his chest as she traced her fingertips over his cheekbone and down to the corner of his mouth. "It drives me wild every time," she said, her voice a sweet caress that made his cock throb a load of precum deep within her.

Kagome's gaze dropped to his fangs, the deadly weapons that could end her life with a single bite. Instead, they had brought her unspeakable pleasure. "I love your fangs," she murmured, her voice filled with wonder and desire. She leaned in, her mouth brushing against his as she spoke. "They could rip me apart," she whispered, her breath hot and sweet against his skin. "But instead, you use them to pleasure me, to claim me," she continued, her voice a gentle purr that sent shivers down his spine.

Inuyasha felt the tip of his cock throb in response to her words, the bond between them pulsing with every beat of his heart. His eyes never left hers as she lowered her hands from his shoulders, her fingertips dancing down his arms, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. When she reached his hands, she took them in hers, bringing them to her mouth. Her eyes searched his, the love and trust shining in them like stars in the night sky.

Kagome kissed the tips of his claws, her lips brushing against the sharp points that had brought her so much pleasure. The gesture was one of submission, of love, and it made his heart swell with a fierce protectiveness. He felt a shiver run down his spine as she whispered, "I love your claws, Inu." Her voice was a soft purr, her eyes dark with desire. "They protect me, they pleasure me."

The words sent a jolt through him, and he watched as she pushed the palms of his hands against her throat, her pulse beating rapidly beneath his touch. The action was a silent invitation for him to take control, to claim her once again as his mate. And claim her he would.

With a low growl, Inuyasha's grip tightened, his thumbs pressing against her neck gently but firmly, his eyes never leaving hers. Kagome's pupils dilated, her breath coming in short gasps as she leaned into the pressure, the thrill of his dominance sending a shiver down her spine.

"Inuyasha," she moaned, her voice thick with desire. "You're... everything to me." She rocked her hips faster, her pussy tightening around him, her body begging for release. She could feel his claws against her skin, a reminder of his strength and the protection he offered her. His eyes searched hers, the gold in them darkening to a fiery amber that spoke of his own need.

"Your love," she whispered, her eyes rolling back in her head as she continued to ride him with a wild abandon that left her breathless. "The way you protect me, take care of me, it's like nothing I've ever known." Her nails dug into his shoulders, leaving half-moon imprints on his skin as she leaned back, her breasts bobbing in the moonlight. "It's so...overwhelming," she gasped, her movements growing more erratic.

Inuyasha felt his own climax approaching, the heat building in his balls, tightening them to the point of pain. He knew Kagome was close, her body speaking in the silent language of need and want. He watched her, his eyes locked onto hers, his cock swelling even more as he felt her walls tighten around him. With a snarl, he pulled her closer, his breath hot against her skin as he claimed her mouth once more, his teeth nipping at her lower lip.

Their kiss grew more frantic, their breaths mingling in a dance of passion as Kagome's hips met his in a furious rhythm that sent waves of pleasure crashing over them both. He could feel her pussy clenching around him, the tightness driving him closer and closer to the edge. With a final growl, Inuyasha let go, his orgasm ripping through him like a wildfire, his seed spilling into her in hot, thick spurts that had them both crying out in ecstasy.

Kagome's body trembled with the force of her climax, her eyes squeezed shut as she rode out the last waves of pleasure. Inuyasha's grip on her throat eased, his thumbs ghosting over her pulse as he watched her come apart above him. Her nails raked down his back, leaving a trail of red that only served to fuel his desire for her.

"Inuyasha," she panted, her eyes fluttering open to meet his. The intensity of his gaze sent a fresh wave of desire crashing through her. "I need more," she whimpered, her hips still moving in a desperate rhythm.

With a snarl of need, Inuyasha's grip on her throat tightened, his thumbs pressing into the soft flesh of her neck as he watched her ride him. Her eyes rolled back, her cries of pleasure music to his ears. The bond between them grew stronger with every thrust, every touch, every beat of their hearts.

Kagome's hips moved faster, her pussy clenching around him in a delicious rhythm that had him panting. The sound of their skin slapping together echoed through the clearing, the scent of their mating thick and heady in the air. She threw her head back, her long hair a dark curtain against the moonlit sky, her breasts bouncing with each movement.

Inuyasha's eyes never left hers, the intensity of her passion reflected in the fiery amber of his gaze. He felt himself beginning to soften, the aftermath of his orgasm leaving him momentarily sated. But she wasn't finished with him yet. She ground her hips down, her sensitive clit finding the perfect friction against his pelvis. The sensation was exquisite, sending shockwaves through her body that had her panting for more.

Her orgasm rolled through her like thunder, each ripple more intense than the last. Kagome didn't care that he was still coming down from his peak; she needed this, needed him. Her nails dug into the firm muscles of his back, leaving red streaks that stood out starkly against his pale skin. His hands around her throat tightened slightly, making it difficult for her to breathe, but she didn't care. The lack of oxygen only served to heighten her senses, making every touch, every sensation, more acute.

Her eyes flew open, and she stared down at Inuyasha, her breath coming in ragged gasps. "Fuck," she croaked out, her voice hoarse with passion. "Fuck, fuck, Inu, fuck!" Her words were a litany of pleasure, a mantra that matched the desperate movements of her hips. Her pussy spasmed around his cock, milking him of every last drop of cum, her muscles tightening and releasing in a delicious dance that had him groaning beneath her.

The gush of fluid that accompanied her orgasm coated him, her sweet scent mixing with the musk of their mating to create a heady aroma that made his senses swim. He felt her pulse against his fingertips, the beat of her heart matching the tempo of the blood pulsing through his veins. His own orgasm had left him momentarily weak, his muscles quivering with the aftershocks of pleasure.

As the last of her orgasm faded, she slumped against him, her forehead resting on his shoulder. His cock, now fully softened, slipped from her with a wet sound that seemed to echo through the silent night. They stayed like that for a long moment, their breaths mingling, their hearts beating in a chaotic symphony that slowly calmed to a gentle rhythm.

He didn't loosen his grip on her throat until she shifted, her body trembling with the aftershocks of pleasure. His claws retracted, leaving faint crescent marks on her skin that would bruise beautifully by morning. "Kagome," he rasped, his voice raw with emotion as he cupped her cheek, his thumb tracing the swollen curve of her lower lip where his fangs had scraped. She leaned into his touch, her eyes half-lidded and sated, yet still holding that lingering spark of mischief he adored.

The silence stretched between them, thick with the scent of sex and the humid night air. Water droplets rolled down Kagome's spine as she stretched, arching against him like a satisfied cat. Inuyasha watched the moonlight catch the sheen on her collarbone, the faint bite marks he'd left along her shoulder standing out like dark blossoms against her skin. His hand slid possessively down her back to rest on the swell of her hip, fingers digging gently into the soft flesh.

He kissed her cheek—a whisper of lips on damp skin—then trailed lower, nuzzling the curve of her neck where the bruises had begun to bloom. The scent of their joining clung to her, sharp and primal. His tongue flicked over a tender spot beneath her jaw, tasting salt and the faint metallic tang of blood from earlier scratches. She sighed, tilting her head to give him access, fingers tangling in his hair. He traced the constellation of bites along her collarbone, each kiss a slow press of apology and ownership. His thumbs brushed the crescent-shaped marks on her hips—the imprint of his claws—as he worked his way down her sternum.

A low chuckle rumbled against her ribs as he paused above her left breast. "Still tremblin'," he murmured, breath ghosting over her nipple. It tightened instantly under his attention. He flicked it with his tongue—once, twice—before closing his mouth over the peak. Her gasp echoed off the trees as he sucked hard, pulling the sensitive flesh into the wet heat of his mouth. His fangs grazed her skin, a deliberate scrape that had her arching against him.

"M-maybe..." Kagome stammered, her fingers tightening convulsively in his hair. She tried again, her voice thin and breathless as he switched to her other nipple, biting down just enough to make her cry out. "We... we really should... get back..." His tongue swirled around the aching peak. "S-Shippo..." she gasped, "need to... take him... home..." Her hips jerked as he pinched the nipple he'd just abandoned between his clawed fingers. "And... dinner..." The word ended on a whimper. "Haven't... eaten..."

Inuyasha chuckled darkly, releasing her breast with a wet pop. He slid his hands beneath her hips, lifting her effortlessly before laying her flat on the dew-kissed grass. His body followed, covering hers, his semi-hard cock a heavy, insistent heat against her inner thigh. "What happened," he murmured, his voice low and rough as gravel, his amber eyes gleaming with predatory amusement, "to all that control?" He traced the curve of her ear with the tip of his nose, inhaling deeply. "Hmm? Where'd that bossy little Miko go?"

Kagome’s breath hitched as his knee nudged her thighs apart. She felt the slick slide of her arousal against his skin, the humid night air amplifying every sensation. His teeth found the tendon in her neck, biting down just enough to make her gasp. "She’s right here," Kagome managed, her voice trembling as his hand slid between them, his fingers tracing lazy circles around her swollen clit. "Just... temporarily overwhelmed by her mate." She arched into his touch, her nails scoring his shoulders as he pushed two fingers inside her with a sudden, possessive thrust.

The cry tore from her throat when he sucked her nipple back into the heat of his mouth, his tongue flicking the peak with relentless precision. "Inu," she gasped, her hips rolling against his hand, "s-someone’s gonna come looking for us..." Her words dissolved into a moan as he crooked his fingers, finding that sweet spot deep within her. She could feel the pulse of her own blood, the way her muscles clenched around him, betraying her fear and her need.

He pulled his fingers free with a slick sound, his eyes molten gold as he brought them to his lips. He tasted her, slow and deliberate, his tongue sliding over each digit while he watched her squirm. "Let 'em come," he growled, the vibration low and dangerous. His free hand clamped around her hip, claws dimpling her flesh as he positioned himself at her entrance. "Anyone stupid enough to interrupt an alpha and his bitch, has a death wish."

Kagome gasped as the thick head of his cock stretched her, her inner muscles fluttering wildly around him. The scent of her arousal was thick enough to drown in, mingling with the damp earth and crushed grass beneath them. He didn't ease in, didn't give her time to adjust—just sank deep with a single, brutal thrust that punched the air from her lungs. Her cry was sharp, echoing through the trees. He held her pinned, his body a cage over hers, his fangs grazing her jaw as he inhaled her ragged breaths.

The moonlight caught the sweat slicking his shoulders as he began to move—slow, grinding rolls of his hips that scraped every raw nerve inside her. His claws dug into her hips, anchoring her as he pulled almost all the way out, then slammed home again. "You're mine," he growled against her ear, the rumble vibrating through her bones. "Say it." She choked out the words, her back arching off the ground as he hit that spot deep within her. Her thighs trembled against his hips, her heels digging into the small of his back as she tried to pull him deeper.

Her nails raked down his spine, drawing beads of blood that glistened like rubies in the pale light. He snarled at the sting, his thrusts turning savage and unrelenting. The wet slap of skin echoed through the clearing, a primal rhythm that drowned out the night insects. She gasped his name like a prayer, her body tightening fangs him as pleasure coiled low in her belly. His teeth closed over her pulse point, not breaking skin but promising the claim all the same. Her cry shattered the stillness when he shifted angle, hitting that sweet spot with brutal precision.

"Fucking mine," he growled against her damp skin, the words vibrating through her bones. Her inner muscles fluttered wildly, the first tremors of release building as his pace became erratic, desperate. The scent of her arousal thickened the air, intoxicating and raw. His claws dug deeper into her hips, lifting her to meet every punishing thrust. She felt the tension in his thighs, the tremor in his arms as he fought to hold back—waiting for her.

Kagome’s vision blurred. The world narrowed to the heat of his body, the stretch of him inside her, the scrape of his claws branding her skin. "Inu—" Her voice broke as the coil snapped. Pleasure tore through her, violent and shattering. Her back arched off the ground, a silent scream on her lips as her body convulsed around him. He snarled, a feral sound of triumph, and slammed home one last time. His release flooded her, hot and possessive, his hips jerking against hers as he spilled deep.

He rolled his hips in slow, grinding circles, the swollen head of his cock kissing her cervix with every possessive thrust. His amber eyes burned into hers, fierce and primal. "Gonna watch you swell," he growled, the rumble vibrating through her bones. "See your belly grow round with my pup." His claws tightened on her hips, possessive and claiming. "Mark you inside and out 'til everyone knows whose bitch you are."

Kagome gasped, her nails raking down his sweat-slicked back as the words sent shockwaves through her. The image flooded her mind—his hand splayed protectively over a rounded stomach, the fierce pride in his eyes when strangers would see. She arched against him, her inner walls fluttering around his thick length. "Yes," she choked out, the promise igniting her blood. "Want it... want your pup..."

Inuyasha snarled, the sound raw and triumphant against her throat. His thrusts turned punishingly deep, each snap of his hips branding her womb. The scent of their joining, thick and primal, hung heavy in the humid air. Moonlight caught the sheen of tears in Kagome's eyes—not of pain, but of overwhelming surrender to the bond, to the future he painted with rough, possessive words. Her climax coiled again, tighter, hotter, pulled taut by his claiming rhythm.

Her inner muscles fluttered wildly around his still-hard length, milking the seed he’d already spent deep within her. The knowledge that his cum was filling her, marking her, was a primal thrill that tightened her core. Her breath hitched, a desperate whimper escaping as she pictured it: the swell of her belly, the fierce pride in his eyes. Their pup. His claws dug into her hips, holding her open, forcing her to take every brutal inch as he drove himself to the hilt again and again.

She met each thrust, her body arching to take him deeper. The air was thick with the scent of sex and sweat and them. Kagome’s fingers tangled in his silver hair, pulling him down for a savage kiss. His tongue invaded her mouth, mimicking the relentless rhythm below. They both knew the pills she took prevented conception, yet the raw, visceral idea of it—of him planting his future inside her, claiming her womb as his territory—sent sparks crackling along their bond.

It was a future they both craved—Kagome's body clenching around him as if to trap every drop, Inuyasha's thrusts deepening with primal urgency. She knew the pills prevented conception, yet the fantasy alone sent shivers through her: swollen belly, his protective hand splayed possessively over it, villagers whispering, "The hanyō's mate carries his heir." His fangs scraped her pulse point as he ground deeper, hips circling to smear his seed inside her. "Gonna fill you 'til it takes," he snarled against her damp skin, the lie sweet as honey.

Kagome arched, gasping as aftershocks ripple through her. Her thighs trembled where they locked around his waist, nails scoring fresh welts down his back. The scent of his seed inside her—hot and potent—mingled with crushed grass and sweat. She felt the primal truth of his words thrum through their bond, deeper than any spell. His growl vibrated against her throat, possessive and satisfied.

Slowly, he lifted his head, amber eyes glinting with feral triumph. His claws retracted from her hips, leaving angry crescents that’ll bloom purple by dawn. He licked a stripe up her throat, lapping at the sweat-slicked column where his teeth had pressed. "Smell it?" he rasped, his voice rough as gravel. "My claim. Inside you." Kagome shuddered, pressing her face into the crook of his neck, breathing him in—pine, blood, and the musk of their joining. Her thighs trembled where they’re still locked around him.

"More," she whispered against his skin, her voice frayed and desperate. Her nails dug into his shoulders as she rocked her hips, grinding against him even as his softening cock slipped free. "Inuyasha, please... fill me again. Need to feel it... dripping." Her hand slid between her own slick thighs, fingers gathering the wetness there—his wetness—and she brought them to her lips, tasting him with a desperate moan. "Want to be soaked in you. Claimed by you. Over and over."

Inuyasha watched her with molten eyes, his breath catching at the raw hunger in her plea. The sight of her tasting his seed sent a fresh jolt of possessiveness through him. With a low growl, he pushed her hand away and replaced it with his own, fingers plunging into her heat with ruthless efficiency. He found her swollen clit and circled it hard, his other hand pinning her hips to the earth as he watched her writhe. "Greedy little Miko," he rasped, his voice thick with dark promise. "Want me to ruin you? Make you walk back leaking my cum?" He curled his fingers inside her, hitting that spot that makes her scream, her back arching off the ground. "Say it."

Kagome gasped, her thighs trembling as pleasure coiled tight again. "Yes! Ruin me—" Her words dissolved into a cry as he added a third finger, stretching her brutally. The scent of her arousal mixed with his seed hung heavy in the humid air, intoxicating them both. She met his gaze, her eyes blown wide with need. "Mark me deeper... so deep I can't forget." Her hands flew to his wrists, nails digging in as if to hold him inside her. The moonlight caught the tears on her cheeks—not of pain, but of overwhelming surrender to the primal claim.

Inuyasha snarled, withdrawing his fingers only to replace them with his now-hard cock in one savage thrust. He pinned her wrists above her head, his body a cage over hers as he drove into her with relentless, punishing strokes. The wet slap of skin echoed through the clearing, drowning out the night sounds. "Mine," he growled against her mouth, teeth scraping her lip. "Every drop, every gasp—mine." Her inner walls clenched around him, milking him as she came with a choked sob, her release coating his length.

He followed instantly, hips jerking as he emptied himself deep inside her trembling body. His seed spilled hot and thick, painting her womb with possessive heat. He held himself buried to the hilt, grinding against her as he marked her internally—a primal claim that left Kagome shuddering beneath him. His lips found the tender bruises on her neck, laving them with his tongue as their ragged breaths mingled in the evening air.

Slowly, he pulled back until just the swollen tip remained inside her entrance, glistening with their mixed wetness. A low, satisfied groan rumbled in his chest as he sank back into her slick heat in one smooth, deliberate thrust. He rolled his eyes back with a lazy grin, his voice a husky murmur against her ear. "Pushing my seed so deep inside you... filling you up..." His hips circled, grinding his claim into her very core as she whimpered beneath him. "Gonna take root right here..."

Kagome gasped, her inner muscles fluttering wildly around his thick length as he repeated the slow withdrawal and deep, claiming penetration. Her thighs trembled against his hips, her nails biting into his shoulders. "Yes," she choked out, arching to take him deeper still. "Want it to take... want to feel it..." The fantasy of his seed taking hold, of her belly swelling with his child, sent fresh waves of heat pooling low in her belly. She could almost feel the phantom weight of it already.

Inuyasha's growl vibrated against her collarbone, his hips snapping harder, faster. The wet sounds of their joining filled the clearing, a primal rhythm underscored by Kagome's breathless whimpers and the ragged rasp of his breath. Moonlight caught the sheen of sweat on his back as he drove into her with possessive force, his claws digging fresh crescents into the soft flesh of her hips. "Gonna keep you full," he rasped, his voice thick with promise. "Every night. Mark you until the scent of me never leaves your skin."

Kagome arched beneath him, her inner walls clenching in rhythmic spasms as another wave of pleasure crashed over her. Her cry was muffled against his shoulder, teeth sinking into his skin as her thighs trembled around his waist. She felt the hot spill of him deep inside, a flood of heat that seemed to brand her very core. He held himself buried to the hilt, grinding in slow, deliberate circles that milked every drop, his low groan a rumble against her chest.

Slowly, reluctantly, he withdrew. Kagome whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her legs falling open to reveal the glistening evidence of his claim trickling down her thighs. Inuyasha’s gaze followed the trail with possessive satisfaction, his amber eyes darkening as he swiped two fingers through the slick mess. He brought them to her lips, smearing the wetness across her mouth. "Taste it," he commanded, voice rough. "Taste how deep I marked you." Her tongue darted out obediently, the salt-bitter tang flooding her senses as she moaned.

The flavor was primal, intoxicating—his scent, his power, his claim all mingled in that thick musk. Heat pooled low in her belly again, a fresh wave of need crashing over her. She didn’t hesitate. Kagome pushed herself up, eyes locked on his cock still glistening with their mixed release. With a soft whimper, she leaned in, her tongue tracing the swollen vein along his shaft before swirling over the sensitive head. His low groan spurred her on, her mouth closing over him in a slow, deliberate suck.

Inuyasha’s claws tangled in her hair, holding her close as she worked. Her tongue lapped at every ridge, every drop, her movements hungry and reverent. The taste flooded her senses—bitter salt and the raw tang of him—igniting a fire that made her thighs tremble. She hollowed her cheeks, taking him deeper until he pulsed against the back of her throat, his growl vibrating through her bones. "Fuck," he rasped, hips jerking as her fingers dug into his thighs. "So damn greedy."

He hauled her up by her hair, crushing her mouth to his. The kiss was savage, tasting of herself and him, a claiming that left her breathless. His hand slid between her legs, fingers plunging into her slick heat without warning. She cried out as he curled them, finding that spot that made her vision white. "Still dripping," he snarled against her lips, grinding his palm against her clit. "My cum’s so deep inside you... feel it?"

Kagome could only nod, her thighs trembling as he worked her toward another peak. His thumb circled her clit with ruthless precision, his fingers pumping in time with the pulse thundering in her ears. The forest spun, the moonlight fracturing into shards of silver as her climax hit—violent and consuming, tearing a ragged sob from her throat. She collapsed against him, her body shuddering, the scent of his seed and her release thick on the humid air.

And then she fell to her knees before him, the damp earth cool beneath her skin as her hands wrapped around the base of his cock. Her fingers trembled, slick with the remnants of their joining, as she guided him into her mouth. The taste exploded across her tongue—bitter salt and raw, primal musk—filling her senses with the essence of his claim. Inuyasha’s claws sank into her hair, not guiding, not forcing, but claiming as her lips stretched around his thickness, swallowing him to the hilt with a desperate, hungry moan that vibrated against his flesh. His groan echoed through the clearing, low and feral, as she hollowed her cheeks and sucked like she was starving for it.

Sweat and saliva slicked her chin, mingling with the pearly trails of cum that glistened on his shaft and dripped onto her trembling thighs. Her arousal painted her inner skin, sticky and sweet-scented, a visible testament to the frenzy that still thrummed beneath her skin. She pulled back slowly, letting her tongue swirl around the swollen head, gathering every drop before diving deep again. Her eyes, dark and blown with need, flicked up to meet his burning amber gaze—a silent plea for more, for everything. The air hung thick with the scent of sex and sweat and wet earth, a heady perfume that clung to them both.

His claws tightened in her hair, pulling her head back sharply, exposing the long line of her throat. "Not done with you," he growled, the sound vibrating through her jaw. He hauled her up, spinning her around to face the broad trunk of the ancient oak. Her palms hit the rough bark, bracing herself as he kicked her legs apart. His cock nudged her slick entrance, still stretched and wet from their last claiming. He didn't ease in—just slammed home with a brutal thrust that punched a ragged gasp from her lungs, his fangs sinking into the juncture of her neck and shoulder in a fresh, possessive bite.

Kagome arched, pinned between the unyielding tree and the relentless press of his body. Every snap of his hips drove him impossibly deep, the friction igniting sparks along her nerves. She could feel his seed, hot and thick inside her, mixing with her own slick as he pistoned into her with feral abandon. Her cries echoed through the moonlit forest, raw and unfiltered, blending with the wet slap of skin and his guttural growls. He locked an arm around her waist, holding her immobile for his thrusts, the other hand sliding down to rub rough circles against her throbbing clit.

"Too much," Kagome gasped out, her voice frayed and trembling as the sensations threatened to overwhelm her. Her vision blurred at the edges, the world narrowing to the searing stretch of him inside her and the relentless pressure of his fingers on her clit. "Inuyasha... I-I can't—" Her plea dissolved into a shattered moan as another wave of pleasure crashed over her, leaving her shuddering and weak-kneed against him. She felt raw, overstimulated, her body trembling with the aftershocks even as he pushed her relentlessly toward the next peak. Her inner walls fluttered wildly, trying to clamp down, to push him out, but he only drove in harder, deeper, claiming every inch.

He growled against her ear, a low, rumbling sound thick with possession. His hips snapped forward with brutal force, pinning her harder against the rough bark. "Shut up," he commanded, his voice rough as gravel. His hand on her clit pressed harder, rubbing in tight, punishing circles that sent sparks across her vision. "Take it. Take every damn inch." He punctuated the words with a sharp thrust that stole her breath. "Like my good little bitch."

Her body arched, overwhelmed and yielding, her inner muscles clenching wildly around his thick length. The friction was electric, painful pleasure twisting with the deep ache of his claiming thrusts. She felt the hot spill of his seed inside her again, pulsing in time with his guttural groans, a fresh flood branding her womb. Her own climax tore through her a second later, a silent scream tearing from her throat as she convulsed around him, her vision whiting out.

The next thing she knew, Kagome was being lifted, her back scraping against the rough bark as Inuyasha spun her around. Her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist, the motion sending fresh waves of slickness down her thighs where his cum mingled with her arousal. His claws dug into her hips, lifting her slightly before slamming her back down onto his cock with a feral snarl. The force stole her breath, her head snapping back against the tree as he filled her completely, the stretch bordering on pain.

"You don't get to tap out," he growled, his breath hot and ragged against her ear. His hips pistoned relentlessly, each deep thrust grinding the base of his cock against her swollen clit. The overstimulation was dizzying—a sharp, electric current that arced from her core to her fingertips. She felt raw, trembling with each brutal penetration, her inner walls fluttering in a futile attempt to accommodate his thickness. "Not 'til I say you're done."

Kagome's nails scraped down his back, drawing thin crimson lines as she clung to him. Her head lolled against the rough bark, eyes unfocused as pleasure and pain blurred into one consuming fire. She could feel the thick spill of his seed inside her, still warm from his last release, mixing with her slick as it trickled down her thighs. His fangs grazed her pulse point—a warning, a promise—as his thrusts grew shorter, harder, grinding into her with possessive force. "Gonna fill you 'til you can't walk straight," he snarled, his voice thick with dark satisfaction. "Make sure everyone knows who owns this cunt."

Her breath hitched, a choked gasp escaping her as he slammed home one final time. His claws dug into her hips, holding her impaled as his cock pulsed deep inside her, flooding her with scalding heat. Kagome shuddered, her inner walls fluttering weakly around him as another wave of forced pleasure tore through her. Her tears mingled with sweat, streaking her cheeks as she went limp in his arms, overwhelmed and trembling. The scent of their joining hung heavy in the air—pine, salt, and the raw musk of his claim.

Slowly, carefully, Inuyasha lowered her trembling legs to the forest floor. Her knees buckled instantly, but his arm snaked around her waist, holding her upright against the solid warmth of his chest. He nuzzled the fresh bite mark on her shoulder, his tongue soothing the stinging punctures with rough tenderness. "Mine," he murmured, the word a low rumble against her skin. His other hand splayed possessively over her lower belly, fingers pressing lightly where his seed pooled hot and deep inside her.

Kagome leaned into him, her body still humming with the aftershocks. The rough bark had scraped angry red lines across her back, a stark contrast to the lingering heat blooming between her thighs. She could feel the slow, sticky trickle down her inner leg—undeniable proof of his claim. "Always," she whispered back, her voice raw but certain. Her own hand covered his on her stomach, pressing his palm harder against the place he’d filled so completely.

Inuyasha bent, his movements surprisingly gentle despite the ferocity of moments before. One arm slid beneath her knees, the other cradling her back as he lifted her effortlessly. Kagome’s head lolled against the crook of his neck, the familiar scent of forest and him wrapping around her like a blanket. Exhaustion, deep and bone-aching, washed over her. Her eyelids fluttered shut as he began walking, the rhythmic sway of his steps lulling her into a light, trusting doze. The cool night air kissed her heated skin, a welcome relief.

He moved silently through the moon-dappled woods, avoiding roots and low branches with hanyou grace. Her breath hitched softly against his throat, warm and rhythmic, as she drifted. He glanced down, his golden eyes softening at the sight of her slack features—the dried tear tracks, the fresh bite mark blooming like a dark flower on her shoulder. His grip tightened, possessive yet protective.

When he made it to the hot spring, the water still steamed gently in the moonlight, a tranquil contrast to the raw intensity they'd left behind. Inuyasha lowered Kagome into the soothing pool, the heat enveloping her scraped skin and sore muscles like a balm. She sighed, sinking deeper as the water lapped at the bite marks and the sticky trails between her thighs. He remained at the edge, amber eyes tracking every ripple, every shift of her body beneath the surface—a silent sentinel ensuring no one dared disturb her peace.

After a moment, he went to her abandoned yellow bag by the rocks, and pulled out some soap, as well as a towel and some clean pajamas for her to wear. He set the pajamas and towel aside, and stepped into the hot spring to help her clean up. The water swirled around his waist as he moved toward her, the soap bar rough but gentle in his clawed hands. He worked it into a lather, his touch tender as he smoothed it over her shoulders, down her back, carefully avoiding the fresh marks he’d left. Kagome leaned into him, her eyes closed, letting the scent of clean pine and warm water wash away the musk of their recent rutting.

"Still hurt?" he murmured against her temple, his thumbs kneading the tension from her neck. She shook her head slightly, a soft smile touching her lips as his hands moved lower, rinsing the suds from her skin. The water turned cloudy around them, carrying away the evidence of his claim—but the deeper marks, the ones beneath her skin, remained untouched.

Kagome leaned back against his chest, her head resting beneath his chin. "Just sore," she whispered, her fingers tracing idle patterns on his forearm. The steam curled around them, softening the sharp edges of the forest night. "We should really head back soon. Kaede'll have dinner ready, and Shippō..." She trailed off with a soft laugh. "He'll be bouncing off the walls wondering where we've been."

Inuyasha grunted, his claws combing gently through her tangled hair as he rinsed the soap away. "Let 'em wait," he muttered, though his tone lacked its usual bite. His gaze lingered on the bite mark purpling her shoulder—dark, possessive blooms against flushed skin. He pressed his lips to it, a silent vow that drew a shiver from her. The water lapped at her waist, carrying the last traces of their sweat and seed with it.

Kagome sighed, leaning into his touch as he lifted her from the spring. He wrapped her in the towel, rubbing warmth into her limbs with rough efficiency. She watched him dress swiftly, his movements fluid and economical—a warrior’s grace even in stillness. The forest around them had gone quiet, the moon high now, silvering the leaves.

She pulled on her modern pajamas—soft cotton printed with faded cartoon characters, a jarring contrast to the primal ferocity still humming in her veins. The fabric felt alien against her marked skin, too thin, too civilized, after the raw ownership of claws and fangs. She caught Inuyasha’s gaze lingering on the cartoon cats stretching across her chest, his golden eyes unreadable. He didn’t speak, but the corner of his mouth twitched—a silent acknowledgment of the duality she carried: modern girl and claimed mate.

They walked back toward Kaede’s village in companionable silence, the moon painting silver streaks on the path. Kagome’s steps were slow, her thighs protesting each movement with a deep, satisfying ache. She felt the phantom press of him inside her with every shift, a visceral reminder that made her flush despite the cool breeze. Ahead, the warm glow of the village hearths pierced the tree line, and the faint scent of stewing vegetables and woodsmoke replaced the forest’s musk.

Inuyasha froze, nostrils flaring. His grip tightened on Kagome’s waist, claws pricking through the thin fabric of her pajamas. A low, dangerous growl rumbled in his chest, vibrating against her shoulder. "Why the hell is he here?" he snarled, amber eyes narrowing toward the outskirts of the village. Kagome followed his gaze. Leaning against the shadowed trunk of an ancient cedar was a tall, silver-haired figure—elegant, detached, unmistakably Sesshōmaru. Inuyasha’s hand shot to the hilt of Tessaiga, knuckles whitening as he drew the blade halfway from its sheath with a metallic rasp. With his other arm, he hauled Kagome hard against his side, tucking her behind him in a possessive shield. "He knows not to come near me 'til after the fucking season."

Chapter Text

Chapter 22

Inuyasha froze, nostrils flaring. His grip tightened on Kagome’s waist, claws pricking through the thin fabric of her pajamas. A low, dangerous growl rumbled in his chest, vibrating against her shoulder. "Why the hell is *he* here?" he snarled, amber eyes narrowing toward the outskirts of the village. Kagome followed his gaze. Leaning against the shadowed trunk of an ancient cedar was a tall, silver-haired figure—elegant, detached, unmistakably Sesshōmaru. Inuyasha’s hand shot to the hilt of Tessaiga, knuckles whitening as he drew the blade halfway from its sheath with a metallic rasp. With his other arm, he hauled Kagome hard against his side, tucking her behind him in a possessive shield. "He knows not to come near me ’til after the fucking season."

Kagome gasped as Inuyasha pushed her roughly behind him. Her eyes widened at Sesshōmaru’s unnervingly still form, moonlight catching the frost on his armor. Before she could speak, the door to Kaede’s hut slammed open. Miroku stood silhouetted in the firelight, his staff gripped tight, eyes scanning the treeline—not with monkish calm, but sharp alertness. Sango stepped out beside him, Hiraikotsu already strapped to her back, Kirara perched tense on her shoulder. Shippō darted past their legs, his tiny fists clenched, fox-fire flickering around his knuckles. "Kagome!" he cried, spotting her first. Relief warred with fear in his voice. "I smelled—" he was cut off with a high pitch squeak as Sesshōmaru’s poison whip lashed out like a viper, wrapping around Shippō’s waist mid-leap. The kit yelped, dangling helplessly in the air, feet kicking at nothing.

Inuyasha’s snarl ripped through the night air. Tessaiga sang from its sheath in a flash of steel, the blade pulsing as his eyes began to bleed a demonic red. "Let him go!" he roared, crouching low, muscles coiled like springs. The scent of Kagome’s fear spiked behind him, mingling with the sharp ozone tang of Sesshōmaru’s poisonous aura. Bakusaiga remained untouched at Sesshōmaru’s hip, but his golden eyes gleamed with cold calculation as he regarded the dangling kit. Shippō whimpered, wisps of green poison smoke curling where the whip touched his fur.

Sesshōmaru inhaled deeply, nostrils flaring as he deliberately scented the air around Shippō. The pause was deliberate, unnerving—a predator testing the wind. His gaze flickered with something sharp and assessing as he found no trace of the scent that had drawn him: the thick musk of Inuyasha’s pack claim. With a dismissive flick of his wrist, he released the whip. Shippō tumbled through the air, a small, terrified blur. Kirara’s answering roar was a burst of flame as she transformed mid-leap, catching the kit gently in her massive jaws before landing softly beside Sango, fur bristling.

Then Sesshōmaru turned his heated glare on Kagome, completely ignoring his half-brother. His golden eyes swept over her with unnerving focus—lingering on the damp strands of hair clinging to her neck, the fresh bite marks purpling her shoulder, the faint tremor in her thighs where Inuyasha’s seed still slicked her skin beneath thin cotton pajamas. The scent of mating hung thick around her, an invisible shroud that made Sesshōmaru’s lip curl in distaste. His gaze sharpened further, pinning her like a butterfly to a board. "You reek of desperation," he stated flatly, the words slicing through the night air. "And weakness."

Kagome’s breath hitched. Fear—cold and sharp—flashed through her. Then it ignited. Fury burned it away, molten and bright. She stomped her bare foot hard against the leaf-strewn earth, the damp chill a shock against her sole. "Now wait just a minute—!" she shouted, voice cracking with outrage as she stepped around Inuyasha’s protective bulk, finger jabbing accusingly toward the impassive daiyokai. Her hair moved with the movement, revealing the mating mark pulsing faintly against her skin.

Inuyasha moved faster than sight. His arm snapped out like a whip, clamping around her waist with bruising force. He hauled her backward, lifting her off the ground as if she weighed nothing, and deposited her firmly behind him once more. His golden eyes, now blazing crimson at the edges, locked onto hers. "Sit the fuck down," he snarled, the command vibrating with barely leashed demonic fury. "I ain’t gonna tell you twice. Don’t fucking do that again." His grip lingered for a heartbeat, possessive and unyielding, before he shoved her toward Sango’s waiting arms.

Kagome groaned, glaring at the rigid line of his shoulders. She rubbed her waist where his claws had pressed too hard. Then she lifted her chin defiantly, making direct eye contact with Sesshōmaru. The daiyokai stood unmoving, his gaze still fixed on her with unnerving intensity—a silent dissection of her scent, her trembling limbs, the vivid mating marks blooming against her flesh. He showed no reaction, no flicker beyond cold appraisal. Only his nostrils flared subtly, inhaling the potent mix of rut, sweat, and Inuyasha’s seed clinging to her skin.

Inuyasha snarled, low and guttural. The sound vibrated through the clearing, primal and dangerous. Tessaiga pulsed with power in his fist, its energy crackling. "Oi, bastard!" he roared, stepping forward aggressively, his body taut, his hands shaking with rage. "Get your fuckin’ eyes off my mate!" His claws flexed, digging into his skin. Every muscle trembled with the effort to hold back violence. Sesshōmaru merely tilted his head, a fraction of an inch, his golden eyes finally sliding from Kagome to meet his half-brother’s burning glare. The disdain in his expression deepened.

Kagome trembled against Sango’s protective grip—not in fear, but in anger. The demon slayer’s arm was firm around her waist, Kirara a low, rumbling presence at their feet. Shippō clung to Kagome’s pajama leg, shaking but defiant. Miroku stepped forward, his staff planted firmly, eyes locked on Sesshōmaru—not with hostility, but wary assessment. The wind shifted, carrying the scent of ozone and poison, mingling with woodsmoke and Kagome’s lingering mating musk. Sesshōmaru’s nostrils flared again, a silent judgment.

Inuyasha surged forward with a guttural roar, Tessaiga cleaving the air in a blinding arc. The blade’s energy crackled, tearing a furrow through the earth toward his brother. Sesshōmaru didn’t flinch. Bakusaiga remained sheathed. With fluid grace, he sidestepped the strike, the ground exploding where he’d stood moments before. Dust and debris billowed, obscuring him momentarily. When it cleared, he stood untouched, moonlight glinting off his armor like ice. "Pathetic," he murmured, golden eyes flicking dismissively from Inuyasha’s heaving form to Kagome’s marked throat. "Miko. Are you aware—"

Sesshōmaru’s question died as Inuyasha lunged again, claws extended, fangs bared. "Shut your fucking mouth!" The words ripped from him, raw with fury. Tessaiga sang, aiming not for evasion but annihilation. Sesshōmaru flowed backward, robes whispering, effortlessly avoiding each frenzied swipe. A cold smile touched his lips. He finally drew Bakusaiga. The blade hissed as it left the sheath, poison mist swirling around its edge like living smoke. His gaze locked onto Inuyasha, amber bleeding into crimson. "Have it your way, fool," Sesshōmaru stated, voice devoid of inflection yet carrying lethal weight. Bakusaiga lifted, pointing directly at Kagome. "This Sesshōmaru will now fight for the right to claim the priestess."

Kagome gasped. The implication crashed over her—Sesshōmaru hadn’t come to observe. He’d come to challenge. To seize. Her hand flew instinctively to her mating mark, pulsing hot beneath her fingers. Beside her, Sango hissed, Hiraikotsu sliding free with a metallic rasp. Kirara snarled, flames licking her jaws. Miroku’s prayer beads clicked as he shifted his stance, staff raised. Shippō trembled against Kagome’s leg, fox-fire flickering wildly.

"No!" Kagome shouted, stepping forward despite Inuyasha’s earlier warning. "I’m not some prize to be fought over!"

Inuyasha’s answering roar shook the trees. Crimson fury consumed his eyes as he planted himself before Kagome, Tessaiga’s energy flaring violently. "Touch her and die, bastard!" He launched himself at Sesshōmaru, the blade a streak of searing light. Bakusaiga met it in a shower of toxic green sparks and ear-splitting shrieks. The force of the collision hurled Kagome backward—Sango caught her roughly as dirt and poisoned mist stung their eyes. Inuyasha strained against his brother’s effortless strength, veins bulging in his neck, fangs bared in a snarl. Sesshōmaru merely tilted his head, cold disdain etched into every line of his face. "Your claim is weak," he stated, venom lacing each word. "Her scent betrays it."

The air crackled. Jagged purple markings tore across Inuyasha’s cheeks like lightning scars, pulsing with raw demonic power. His claws elongated, razor-sharp and dripping crimson where they dug into Tessaiga’s hilt. Fangs erupted past his lips, too massive to close his mouth—a guttural growl spilled out, thick with saliva and rage. "What the fuck!?" he snarled, spittle flying. "You hate humans! Why would you want her!?" Tessaiga trembled violently against Bakusaiga’s steady pressure.

Sesshōmaru’s expression remained glacial, untouched by his brother’s transformation. Only his golden eyes narrowed slightly, a predator assessing weakness. "The priestess possesses a resilience… unsuited to your feral clutches," he stated, his voice cutting through the clashing blades like ice. His gaze flickered past Inuyasha’s straining form, locking onto Kagome. "She bears the stench of your desperation." Bakusaiga pulsed, green poison mist swirling thicker, creeping toward Inuyasha’s straining arms.

Kagome shoved free from Sango’s grip, desperation overriding caution. "Stop!" she screamed, her voice raw and cracking against the metallic shrieks of the colliding swords. "You can’t undo this!" Her hand pressed hard against her throbbing mating mark, its heat radiating through her thin pajamas. "The bond can’t be broken, Sesshōmaru!" Tears blurred her vision, but fury held them back. "It’s forged!" Her scream echoed, a desperate plea against the daiyokai's terrifying logic.

Sesshōmaru did something none of them had ever seen. He smiled. Not a flicker of warmth, but a cold, fleeting twitch of his lips that revealed nothing and everything at once—a silent declaration that he saw paths they couldn't fathom. His golden eyes, utterly devoid of emotion, locked onto Kagome's frantic gaze. "Is that what you thought?" he murmured, the words slicing through the clash of blades like poisoned silk. The chilling simplicity froze her blood.

Then he shifted his attention to Inuyasha. With a sudden, contemptuous surge of strength, Sesshōmaru shoved Bakusaiga forward—not a strike, but a crushing push. The force slammed into Tessaiga like a mountain falling. Inuyasha's eyes widened, crimson rage flickering with shock as the impact lifted him bodily off his feet. He flew backward like a discarded ragdoll, crashing hard onto his back in the dirt. Momentum carried him sliding several feet, Tessaiga skittering from his grasp, leaving deep gouges in the earth until he slammed into the base of Kaede's hut with a sickening thud. Dust plumed around him.

"Inuyasha!" Kagome screamed, scrambling forward as dust choked the air. His name tore from her throat raw with panic. He lay crumpled against Kaede's hut, crimson eyes blazing through the settling dirt. Before she could take another step, his clawed hand shot out—a flash of movement halting her dead. "Don't." The command was guttural, thick with pain yet layered with absolute authority. His gaze locked onto hers, piercing red meeting her terrified brown. "Bitch, stay." His voice dropped to a low snarl, vibrating with demonic possession. "Submit to your alpha."

Kagome froze mid-stride. Not from fear, but from the pulse that ripped through her mating mark—a searing, visceral tug deep within her core. It flared hot against her collarbone, a phantom claw tightening around her heart. Her breath hitched sharply. Tears stung her eyes as the sheer weight of his dominance slammed into her. Every instinct screamed to obey, to yield to the alpha who claimed her. Her body trembled, muscles locking. She swallowed hard, forcing a jerky nod. A single tear escaped, tracing a hot path down her cheek as she stood rooted, fists clenched at her sides.

Sesshōmaru’s stride was effortless, silent. Each step crushed damp leaves beneath his armored boots, the sound unnervingly deliberate. Bakusaiga remained lifted, poison mist curling lazily from its edge like a serpent's tongue. He stopped mere feet from where Inuyasha lay pinned against the hut’s weathered wood. Moonlight glinted coldly off his pauldrons. The daiyokai tilted his head, golden eyes sweeping Inuyasha’s battered form—the jagged demonic markings still pulsing across his cheeks, the strained cords of his neck, the ragged rise and fall of his chest. "Pathetic," Sesshōmaru declared, his voice devoid of inflection yet cutting deeper than any blade. He didn’t raise his voice; it simply filled the clearing. "This battle is for the priestess." His gaze flickered toward Kagome, lingering on the tear-streaked defiance etching her face, then snapped back to Inuyasha. "We fight to the death." The declaration hung heavy in the poisoned air. He raised Bakusaiga higher, its toxic aura thickening. "When you lose," he stated flatly, "this Sesshōmaru shall re-mark the prize." His golden eyes locked onto Kagome’s throat. "So her life," he paused, letting the implication sink in, "will be spared from your weak little bond."

Inuyasha’s crimson glare burned brighter. With a guttural roar that sprayed blood-flecked spittle, he slammed his clawed fist into the earth. The force cracked the packed soil, spraying dirt as he shoved himself upright in a single, pain-wracked movement. His fangs glistened, too long for his mouth. "You bastard," he snarled, chest heaving. "Kagome ain’t some prize to be fought over!" He spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground at Sesshōmaru’s feet. "And I ain’t dying." Tessaiga lay discarded yards away, its power momentarily dormant. Inuyasha didn’t glance at it. Instead, he spread his clawed hands wide, demonic energy crackling along his fingertips. His posture coiled—low, predatory, utterly feral. Crimson eyes locked onto Sesshōmaru’s impassive face. "Come get her." The challenge vibrated with primal fury. Kagome whimpered from her spot behind a growling Kirara, the sound tearing at his senses, fueling the fire. He lunged, claws aimed not for Bakusaiga, but for Sesshōmaru’s throat—a blur of crimson rage and desperation.

Sesshōmaru flowed aside like mist, his poison whip snapping out faster than thought. It wrapped around Inuyasha’s wrist, the acidic smoke hissing against his skin. Flesh sizzled. Inuyasha howled, not in pain, but in pure, incandescent fury. He tore his arm free, leaving strips of skin and blood smeared across the whip’s toxic length. The scent of charred flesh and ozone choked the air. Without pause, he drove forward again, claws raking toward Sesshōmaru’s face. Bakusaiga met the assault effortlessly, deflecting each blow with ringing clashes that sent sparks showering into the night. Each parry pushed Inuyasha back a step. His breaths came in ragged gasps, sweat mingling with the blood dripping from his wrist.

Kagome’s choked sob echoed behind him. "Focus!" Sango yelled, her grip tightening on Hiraikotsu. "Inuyasha!" Miroku’s prayer beads clicked faster. Inuyasha ignored them all, fixated on the cold golden eyes that promised annihilation. He feinted left, then slammed his shoulder into Sesshōmaru’s armored chest with bone-jarring force. Metal screeched. Sesshōmaru barely shifted, a faint frown creasing his brow. "Weak," he breathed, shoving him off contemptuously.

Kagome pressed her knuckles to her mouth, biting back a scream. The mating mark pulsed like a second heartbeat beneath her fingertips, a frantic drumbeat synced to Inuyasha’s desperation. Kirara’s low growl vibrated against her leg. "He’s pushing him too far," Sango hissed, eyes darting between the brothers. Kagome saw it too—Sesshōmaru wasn’t fighting to kill. He was toying. Testing. Drawing out Inuyasha’s rage like poison from a wound. The daiyokai’s movements were fluid, precise, each deflection calculated to exhaust, to provoke. Bakusaiga’s toxic mist thickened, curling around Inuyasha’s ankles, stinging his eyes. Inuyasha stumbled, coughing, crimson eyes blazing with pain and fury. 

"Use Tessaiga!" Kagome cried, the words tearing free. "Inuyasha, please!" 

Sesshōmaru’s gaze flicked to her, a glacial acknowledgment. He raised Bakusaiga high, its poisoned edge gleaming. "Your mate begs," he observed, voice devoid of inflection. "How pitiful." The blade descended, not toward Inuyasha, but in a wide, deliberate arc aimed at the ground between them—a challenge, not a strike. Earth ruptured, spraying poisoned soil. Inuyasha shielded his face with a roar.

The distraction lasted a heartbeat. Inuyasha pivoted, claws tearing through toxic mist. He sprinted toward Tessaiga—not with desperation, but predatory grace. His fingers closed around the hilt just as Bakusaiga’s second strike ripped toward his spine. Kagome screamed. Tessaiga flared crimson, meeting poison-green energy in a deafening explosion that hurled Sesshōmaru back half a step.

Inuyasha landed in a crouch, blade braced against the trembling earth. The jagged purple demonic markings vanished like extinguished flames. His fangs receded, claws shortening back to their half-demon length. He rose slowly, shoulders heaving, sweat and blood streaking his cheeks. He wiped his nose with the back of his free hand, smearing crimson across his knuckles. Tessaiga remained steady, pointed unwaveringly at his brother’s heart. His lips peeled back in a feral snarl. "Enough games, bastard."

Sesshōmaru lowered Bakusaiga, the poisonous mist dissipating into harmless vapor. His expression remained impassive, yet his golden eyes held a flicker of calculation. He strode forward, closing the distance without haste, armor gleaming under the moon. He stopped just beyond the reach of Tessaiga’s blade tip. "The priestess," he stated, his voice chillingly calm, "is strung taut like the bow she wields." His gaze slid past Inuyasha, pinning Kagome where she stood trembling behind Kirara. "Strength bleeds from her spirit—unfettered, untamed. A wildfire." He tilted his head, the ghost of a sneer touching his lips. "Left in your hands, half-breed? It festers. Weakness begets chaos. She requires a master forged in conquest, not sentiment." Each word fell like ice, deliberate and sharp. "One who will leash that defiance… properly."

Kagome shoved past Kirara, eyes blazing. "Excuse me!?" The words ripped from her throat, raw and incredulous. She didn't run—she stalked, bare feet kicking up dust as she marched straight past the frozen tableau of warriors. Sesshōmaru’s gaze tracked her, impassive. Kagome vanished into Kaede’s dark hut, the door slamming behind her. Seconds later, she emerged, her bow gripped tight in her white-knuckled hands. An arrow was already notched. She planted her feet wide in the churned earth, ignoring Inuyasha’s sharp intake of breath and Sango’s hissed warning. The bowstring creaked as she drew it taut, the arrow’s tip unwavering, aimed directly at Sesshōmaru’s heart.

Her glare was pure fire. "You," she stated, voice low and trembling with fury, yet crystal clear in the sudden silence. "Will never touch me." The moonlight caught the tears still drying on her cheeks, but her aim didn’t waver. "I am no one's 'property'." Her gaze flickered to Inuyasha for a heartbeat—a fierce, possessive flash—before snapping back to Sesshōmaru. "Especially not yours."

For a suspended moment, the daiyokai remained utterly still, his expression unreadable ice. Then, impossibly, the corner of Sesshōmaru’s lips twitched upwards. Not a smirk, not a sneer—a fleeting, genuine smile. Cold, sharp, and utterly unnerving. It vanished instantly, leaving only chilling calculation in his golden eyes.

That glimpse of something alien, something almost amused, snapped the last frayed thread of Inuyasha’s control. His eyes widened, pupils shrinking to furious pinpricks. "What the hell are you smirking at, bastard?!" he roared, Tessaiga pulsing with its demonic power. Before Kagome’s arrow could fly, he pivoted, channeling raw fury into the blade. "Kaze no Kizu!" The Wind Scar ripped forth, a blinding crescent of pure destruction tearing across the clearing, aimed directly at his brother’s unnerving stillness. Dirt, splintered wood, and poisoned mist vaporized in its wake.

The roar deafened them. When the searing light faded and the choking dust settled, Sesshōmaru stood exactly where he had been. Not a scratch marred his pristine armor. Not a hair was out of place. Bakusaiga hung loosely at his side, utterly dormant. Instead, Tenseiga rested gently in his other hand, its dull blade emanating a soft, ethereal luminescence. The air shimmered faintly around him, proof of the sacred sword’s barrier effortlessly deflecting the Wind Scar's annihilating force. His expression was once more carved from ice, yet the ghost of that chilling smile lingered in the slight tilt of his head. "Futile," he stated, the word echoing with quiet finality.

Inuyasha didn't hesitate. Rage fueled his charge, Tessaiga a blur. He slammed the transformed blade against Bakusaiga with earth-shattering force. Metal shrieked as sparks cascaded. For the first time, Sesshōmaru yielded—a single, precise step backward, his stance shifting subtly to absorb the impact. Bakusaiga trembled faintly in his grip. Yet his golden eyes remained locked on his brother's snarling face, utterly impassive. "Is the mongrel worried?" Sesshōmaru murmured, his voice cutting through the clash like poisoned silk. "Does the thought consume you? That my blood," he paused, letting the implication sink in, "and my seed," his gaze flickered pointedly toward Kagome's trembling form, "might yet mark the woman you claim as mate?" The taunt was delivered with glacial calm.

Blood roared in Inuyasha’s ears, drowning out Kagome’s sharp gasp. The demonic energy writhed beneath his skin, begging to tear free—to unleash claws and fangs and rip his brother’s throat out. He clenched his jaw until bone ached. Not this time. He channeled every ounce of strength into his arms, muscles screaming as he shoved Bakusaiga aside and feinted high. Sesshōmaru shifted to block. Too late. Inuyasha pivoted, Tessaiga whistling low and vicious. The blade sliced cleanly through ornate armor and flesh. A crimson line bloomed across Sesshōmaru’s forearm. Blood welled, dripping onto the poisoned earth. For half a heartbeat, genuine surprise widened the daiyokai’s eyes before they hardened into chips of amber ice. He glanced at the wound, then back at his brother, exhaling an icy, almost bored sigh. "Predictable."

Inuyasha didn’t pause. Fury sharpened his focus. He pressed the assault, blade flashing—high, low, a relentless storm of steel against Bakusaiga’s glacial defense. Sparks flew with each clang. Sesshōmaru parried with effortless precision, but the crimson smear on his arm darkened. Then, quick as a striking viper, Inuyasha slipped beneath a guard. Tessaiga ripped upward, tearing another gash, deeper this time, across Sesshōmaru’s chest plate. Silk and metal parted. Blood soaked the white fabric beneath. Sesshōmaru didn’t flinch. His gaze, colder than winter frost, swept the battlefield—Kagome’s defiant stance, Inuyasha’s heaving shoulders, the tense allies. A flicker of understanding crossed his face. Enough. With fluid grace, Bakusaiga slid into its sheath. Before Inuyasha could react, Sesshōmaru launched himself upward, a streak of silver and crimson against the moon. He hovered effortlessly, high above Tessaiga’s reach—untouchable without the Wind Scar’s destructive arc.

"Get the fuck down here so I can kill you!" Inuyasha roared, spittle flying. He jammed Tessaiga point-first into the earth, shaking the clearing. Golden eyes blazed upwards. "Stop fucking floating and fight me!" His knuckles whitened on the hilt.

Sesshōmaru descended like falling silk—utterly silent—his boots touching the poisoned earth without disturbing a leaf. He didn't turn. Didn't acknowledge the blade aimed at his spine. He simply began walking away, his stride unhurried, deliberate. The moonlight cast his shadow long and sharp across the churned ground.

"What the fuck, bastard!?" Inuyasha screamed, veins bulging in his neck. He ripped Tessaiga from the soil, spraying dirt. "Where the hell do you think you're going?!" He took a furious step forward, blade raised, but Sesshōmaru didn't slow. Didn't flinch. His silver hair flowed like moonlight behind him as he strode toward the treeline, untouched by the chaos he'd sown.

Then, he stopped. Not fully turning, but angling his head just enough. One molten gold eye fixed on Kagome, pinning her where she stood. The bowstring trembled in her grip, her knuckles bone-white. That single eye seemed to pierce through skin and bone, past the frantic drumming of her heart, past the lingering phantom ache of the mating bond, past the fury simmering in her veins. He stared right into her soul. "You are strong, Miko," his voice cut through the tense silence, colder than winter frost, yet holding an unnerving weight. "And so..." A pause, deliberate, almost imperceptible. "...is your pathetic mate." The insult landed flat, devoid of venom, sounding almost like... acknowledgement.

The golden eye lingered on her for one more heartbeat—a silent testament to the raw defiance she’d shown—then snapped forward. Without another word, without a glance back at Inuyasha’s snarling fury or the others' shocked stillness, Sesshōmaru turned away. A blinding flash of white light erupted around him, searing the night like lightning. It swallowed his form whole, leaving only the faint scent of ozone and frost lingering where he’d stood. The silence that followed was deafening, broken only by Kirara’s low growl and the drip of poisoned blood sinking into the earth.

As soon as Sesshōmaru’s scent dissolved into the wind, Inuyasha’s trembling knees buckled. Tessaiga’s blade scraped against loose stones as he slumped forward, its tip biting deep into the churned soil, his fist white-knuckled on the hilt. A ragged groan tore from his throat—part agony, part sheer exhaustion. Kagome’s bow clattered to the ground, forgotten. She was already moving, bare feet kicking through dust and debris as she flew across the clearing. She dropped hard to her knees before him, her hands instantly cupping his sweat-streaked, blood-smeared face. Her thumbs brushed the grit beneath his eyes, scanning his face—the wild crimson still fading from his sclera, the tremor in his jaw, the fresh bruises blooming across his knuckles. "Look at me," she whispered, her voice thick with urgency. She didn’t turn her head, eyes locked on his, but her command sliced through the stunned silence: "Sango! My medical kit—in my bag. Hurry!"

Inuyasha jerked his head away, baring his fangs in a sharp grimace. "Back off! I'm fine!" he snapped, forcing his shoulders straight with a visible shudder. He shoved against the hilt of Tessaiga, trying to lever himself up, only to gasp sharply as pain lanced through his wounded wrist—the flesh still raw and weeping from Sesshōmaru’s poison whip. He stumbled sideways, his left leg buckling beneath him. Kagome lunged, catching his arm before he fell, her fingers gentle but unyielding against the inflamed skin. The scent of charred flesh mingled with his sweat, sharp and acrid. "Fine, huh?" Her voice was dangerously soft, her gaze dropping pointedly to the deep, sluggishly bleeding gashes across his ribs where Bakusaiga’s poisoned mist had seared through his suikan. "Then stand. Walk to Kaede’s hut. Show me."

Sango sprinted from the hut, Kagome’s yellow backpack clutched in her hands. Kirara bounded beside her, tail lashing. Shippō clung to Miroku’s robes, wide-eyed as the monk murmured prayers over his beads. Kagome snatched the bag without looking, tearing it open. Her hands moved with practiced speed—antiseptic, bandages, the thick salve Kaede brewed for demonic wounds. Inuyasha hissed as she pressed a soaked cloth against the whip burn on his wrist, the sting biting deep. "Damn it, woman—!" he growled, claws flexing impotently. "Stop fussing!"

Kagome ignored him, her brow furrowed in concentration. With her other hand, she pressed firmly against his trembling abdomen, feeling the knotted muscles beneath sweat-slicked skin. "Your ribs are bruised," she murmured, her voice tight. "Maybe cracked. And this poison..." She dabbed salve onto the weeping chest wounds, her touch feather-light yet insistent. "Hold still."

Inuyasha’s eyes flickered crimson, a last spark of defiance. "Tch. Barely scratched me." But his breath hitched as Kagome’s fingers probed the darkest bruise blooming along his ribs—a mottled purple from Sesshōmaru’s contemptuous shove. He flinched, a sharp intake of breath betraying him. Kagome’s gaze snapped up, locking onto his. The raw worry in her eyes—the fierce, protective fire that mirrored his own—stopped his protest cold. Her thumb brushed the smear of blood at the corner of his mouth. "Liar," she whispered, the word a tender accusation.

Shippō scrambled off Miroku’s shoulder, his tiny paws digging into the monk’s robe. "I’m going to get help!" he chirped, voice trembling but determined. Before Inuyasha could snarl another refusal, the kit bounded across the clearing—a streak of orange fur kicking up dust. "Kaede’s helping a birth on the far side!" he yelled over his shoulder, already vanishing into the shadowed path leading deeper into the village. Kirara gave a low, approving rumble.

Kagome didn’t pause. Her hands worked swiftly, winding bandages tight over Inuyasha’s ribs. The antiseptic stung the open wounds, and he jerked beneath her touch, a low growl rumbling in his chest. "Hold. Still," she commanded, her voice low and frayed. Her thumb pressed against a dark bruise blooming across his hip—a souvenir from slamming into the hut. He hissed, claws scraping dirt. She met his glare, her own eyes fierce. "Or I’ll say *it*."

Inuyasha’s ears flattened against his skull, a low, feral growl vibrating deep in his chest. The threat of the sit command ignited fresh fury in his mostly golden eyes—but beneath it, a flicker of reluctant surrender. He forced himself rigid, muscles trembling with strain as Kagome wound the final bandage tight over his seeping ribs. Her fingers brushed the jagged edge of Bakusaiga’s poison burn on his forearm, and he flinched, a sharp hiss escaping clenched teeth. "Almost done," she murmured, her voice frayed but steady. She smeared thick, pungent salve over the wound, the herbal scent momentarily overwhelming the metallic tang of blood and poison. Sweat dripped from his brow onto her hands as she worked.

A frantic rustle erupted from the path. Shippō burst back into the clearing, fur bristling, tiny chest heaving. "Kaede’s coming!" he panted, skidding to a halt beside Kirara. Seconds later, the old priestess emerged from the shadows, her pace surprisingly swift despite the hobbling gait. Moonlight glinted off the steaming wooden bucket she carried in one gnarled hand; a ceramic bowl piled high with crushed green herbs balanced precariously in the other. Her sharp eyes scanned the scene—Inuyasha slumped against Tessaiga, Kagome kneeling before him with bloodied bandages, Sango and Miroku hovering nearby, faces etched with worry. "Hmph," Kaede grunted, setting the bucket down with a slosh. Water slopped over the rim. "Still breathing, I see. Good." She thrust the herb bowl toward Kagome. "Steep those in the hot water. Quickly now, child. Poison from that one’s veins festers fast."

Kagome snatched the bowl, her fingers trembling only slightly as she scooped pungent herbs into the steaming bucket. The sharp, medicinal scent cut through the lingering ozone and blood. Kaede didn’t wait. She crouched stiffly beside Inuyasha, her gnarled fingers surprisingly deft as she peeled back the hastily applied bandage over his ribs. Her touch was firm, clinical. Inuyasha jerked, a low snarl rumbling. "Keep your claws sheathed, boy," Kaede snapped, pressing two fingers hard against the mottled bruise where his ribs met his abdomen. He hissed, baring fangs, but remained still under her no-nonsense scrutiny. "Bruised deep," she muttered, her gaze flicking to the weeping poison wounds. "And this filth..." She dipped a clean rag into the herb-infused water Kagome offered, wringing it out. "Hold him, Kagome."

Kagome’s hands settled firmly on Inuyasha’s shoulders, her grip anchoring him as Kaede pressed the hot, herb-soaked cloth directly onto the deepest slash across his chest. He arched violently, a raw, guttural cry tearing from his throat. Steam rose, mingling with the stench of seared poison. Kagome held fast, her knuckles white, whispering fiercely into his ear. "Breathe, Inuyasha. Just breathe." Sweat poured down his temples, mixing with grit and blood. Kirara pressed close, her rumbling purr vibrating against his uninjured side, a low, grounding hum.

Kaede worked silently, her old fingers moving with grim precision. She packed the wound with a thick poultice of crushed yarrow and charcoal, then rebound it tightly with fresh linen. "The poison is slowed," she rasped, sitting back on her heels. Her sharp eyes scanned Inuyasha’s face—the fading crimson in his eyes, the tremor in his jaw. "But it bites deep. You’ll need rest."

Inuyasha snarled weakly, trying to push himself upright. "Rest? Like hell—"

"Silence," Kaede cut him off, her voice like cracking ice. She pressed her palm flat against his bandaged chest, ignoring his sharp intake of breath. "The poison moves toward your heart. Fight it, and ye die before dawn." Her gaze snapped to Kagome. "Get him inside. Now."

Kagome didn't hesitate. With Sango gripping Inuyasha's uninjured arm and Miroku bracing his shuddering back, they hauled him upright. His snarl died as pain lanced through him; his knees buckled instantly. Kirara padded forward silently, her fur brushing his trembling legs. Kagome guided his clawed hand onto the fiery cat's broad shoulder. "Lean on her, Inuyasha," she murmured, her voice thick with unshed tears. "Just lean." He sank against Kirara's warmth, his breathing ragged, demonic energy flickering weakly beneath his skin. Kirara moved with deliberate slowness, her powerful muscles shifting to support his weight as they limped toward Kaede's dimly lit hut.

The hut smelled of dried herbs and woodsmite. Together, they lowered him onto the thick straw mat near the fire's dying embers. Sango slid a folded blanket beneath his head; Miroku eased his legs straight. Inuyasha hissed as his ribs settled, his claws digging into the matting. Kagome knelt immediately, pressing her palm flat against the bandages over his heart. Beneath the linen, his pulse hammered—too fast, too shallow. "Poison's moving," Kaede rasped, hobbling closer with a steaming bowl of bitter-smelling infusion. She thrust it into Kagome's hands. "Make him drink. Every drop."

Kagome tilted the bowl to his lips. He jerked his head away, baring blood-flecked fangs. "Fuck that vile swill—"

"Drink." Her command cracked like a whip, eyes blazing. She gripped his jaw, fingers firm against his sweat-slicked skin. "Or I s-i-t you straight to Hell." He glared, crimson flickering in his gaze—but parted his lips. The thick, green liquid slid down his throat. He gagged, shuddering violently. Kirara pressed her flank against his side, her rumbling purr vibrating through him like a balm.

Outside, Shippō whimpered near the doorway, his tiny frame silhouetted by moonlight. "Is he...?" The kit’s voice trembled. Sango crouched beside him, her hand resting gently on his head. "He’s fighting," she murmured, her eyes fixed on Inuyasha’s labored breathing. Miroku’s prayer beads clicked softly as he knelt, placing a protective barrier charm at the hut’s entrance—just in case.

Inside, Kagome kept her palm pressed firmly against Inuyasha’s chest, feeling the erratic drumming beneath the bandages. Sweat plastered silver strands to his temples as he choked down the last of Kaede’s bitter infusion. His golden eyes, dulled by pain and poison, locked onto hers with fierce intensity. "Stop... staring," he rasped, claws tearing holes in the straw mat. "M’not dying." 

Kagome didn’t flinch. She dipped a clean cloth into cool water, wiping the grime and blood from his jawline. Her touch lingered on the fading claw marks along his cheekbone—Sesshōmaru’s parting insult. "Prove it," she whispered, her thumb brushing his lower lip. "Breathe deeper."

Inuyasha’s chest hitched, ribs protesting as he forced air past the poison’s icy grip. Kirara’s purr deepened, vibrating against his side like a second heartbeat. Across the hut, Kaede crushed dried mandrake root into a mortar, the rhythmic scrape echoing the tension thickening the air. Her gnarled fingers paused as Inuyasha’s breath hitched again—a wet, ragged sound that sent Kagome’s hand flying back to his bandaged chest. Beneath her palm, his pulse skittered like a trapped bird.

"Faster, Kaede!" Kagome’s voice was frayed wire. She dipped another cloth into cool water, pressing it to the fevered skin above the bandages. Inuyasha’s claws tore free from the mat, fingers curling weakly around her wrist. His eyes, still dulled but fiercely lucid, locked onto hers. "Quit… panicking," he rasped, each word a labor. "Told you… I ain’t dying." A bead of sweat traced the claw-mark Sesshōmaru had left on his cheekbone.

Kaede limped closer, mortar clutched tight. She pried Inuyasha’s jaw open with surprising strength, ignoring his choked snarl. The thick paste of mandrake root and nightshade scraped onto his tongue—bitter and cloying. He convulsed, gagging violently, poison-green foam flecking his lips. Kirara’s purr sharpened into a protective growl, her flank pressing harder against his trembling side. "Swallow," Kaede commanded, her palm flat against his throat. He choked it down, eyes flicking crimson defiance through the pain.

Outside, Shippō’s fox-fire flickered erratically, casting frantic shadows across Miroku’s barrier charm. The monk murmured sutras, beads clicking like a frantic heartbeat. Sango’s knuckles whitened on Hiraikotsu’s edge, gaze darting between the hut’s entrance and the moonlit path Sesshōmaru had vanished down. Kirara’s purr deepened, vibrating through the hut’s floorboards—a low, grounding counterpoint to Inuyasha’s ragged gasps.

Inside, Inuyasha’s breath hitched wetly. His claws ripped fresh gashes in the straw mat. "That bastard..." The words were thick, choked by poison and fury. Golden eyes burned with fevered intensity, locking onto Kagome's terrified face. "Gonna kill 'im..." He forced himself onto one elbow, muscles screaming. Sweat dripped from his jaw onto her trembling hand still pressed against his bandaged chest. "Gonna steal Tenseiga..." A feral grin split his blood-flecked lips. "Bring the asshole back..." Kirara’s purr deepened into a protective growl as his voice rose, raw and guttural. "Kill 'im again."

Kagome pressed down firmly on his uninjured shoulder, easing him back onto the mat. Her thumb brushed the jagged claw-mark on his cheekbone—Sesshōmaru’s cold signature. She leaned close, her forehead almost touching his. "Inu," she whispered, her voice cracking. "Please. Calm down." Her eyes flicking between the fading crimson in his own. "I don’t think he planned to kill you at all." The confession hung heavy in the herb-scented air. "He was testing you." Her fingers traced the edge of his bandaged chest, feeling the frantic pulse beneath. "And testing me." She swallowed hard, tears finally spilling over. "He wanted to see for himself—that this bond..." Her voice dropped to a trembling whisper. "...that it was strong enough. Worthy."

Inuyasha scoffed, the sound rough and wet. "Keh." His golden eyes, dulled but fierce, locked onto hers. He shifted painfully, claws tearing fresh holes in the matting. "Don’t matter." His breath hitched, a wet rattle deep in his poisoned lungs. He turned his face away, jaw clenched tight against the agony twisting through him. "Still gonna kill 'im," he mumbled thickly, blood flecking his lips. "Just for speakin’... those filthy words..." His voice dropped to a venomous rasp, barely audible above Kirara’s grounding growl. "...‘bout you."

Those were the last words he uttered before passing out. His head lolled back against Sango’s folded blanket, eyes fluttering shut, breath escaping in a shallow, shuddering sigh. His clawed hand, clutching Kagome’s wrist weakly moments before, went limp against the mat.

"Inuyasha? Inuyasha!" Kagome’s voice cracked, raw terror replacing her fierce determination. Her fingers flew to his throat, searching frantically for the pulse beneath the bandages—still there, but frighteningly faint and erratic. Tears blurred her vision again, panic tightening its icy grip around her own ribs. "Wake up! Please!"

Kaede’s gnarled hand clamped firmly on Kagome’s shoulder, grounding her. "Peace, child," the old priestess rasped, her voice low and steady. She dipped another cloth into the cooling herb-water, wringing it out with deliberate calm. "The mandrake paste forces deep sleep. Necessary." Her sharp eyes scanned Inuyasha’s slack face, the feverish flush already receding slightly from his skin. "If he thrashed against the poison’s path to his heart, he’d tear himself apart. Let the herbs and the strength of the bond do their work."

The hut’s flimsy door crashed open. Sango burst in first, Hiraikotsu strapped to her back and eyes wide with alarm. Miroku followed close behind, prayer beads clicking furiously. Shippō scrambled past their legs, a tiny orange comet of panic. "Is he dead?!" the kit squeaked, skidding to a halt beside Kirara’s protective bulk. Kagome shook her head mutely, unable to speak past the lump in her throat. Her fingers still trembled where they rested against Inuyasha’s bandaged ribs, feeling the shallow rise and fall beneath the linen.

Without a word, Kagome curled against Inuyasha’s uninjured side, burying her face deep into the sweat-damp hollow of his armpit. The scent of blood, herbs, and him—wild and familiar—filled her senses as hot tears soaked the ragged fabric of his tattered suikan. Her shoulders shook silently. Shippō sniffled, his little nose running as he crept closer. Tentatively, he pressed his furry cheek against Kagome’s trembling back, wrapping his tiny arms around her waist in a clumsy, desperate hug. Kirara shifted, her warm flank pressing firmly against Kagome’s legs and Inuyasha’s thigh—a living shield.

Sango exchanged a heavy glance with Miroku. The monk lowered his beads, the frantic clicking ceasing as he moved silently to the fire pit. He stirred the embers, adding dry kindling until flames leaped higher, casting shifting shadows across Kaede’s lined face. Sango sank to her knees beside Shippō, her calloused hand resting gently on Kagome’s shuddering spine. No words were spoken; the crackle of the fire and Inuyasha’s shallow breaths filled the hut’s thick silence. Kaede hobbled closer, her fingers brushing Kagome’s hair aside to press a cool, damp cloth against the fevered mating mark on her neck—a silent reassurance.

Kagome winced and shook her head, burying deeper into Inuyasha’s side. Her mark was pulsing. It hurt. It was beginning to burn as sweat slicked her skin, a phantom echo of his poisoned struggle deep within her own veins. Each erratic flutter of his heart beneath her cheek sent a fresh wave of searing heat through the bond—like hot iron pressed against raw flesh. She clenched her jaw against a whimper, fingers twisting in the torn fabric of his suikan. Shippō’s tiny arms tightened around her waist, his muffled sniffles vibrating against her back. Kirara’s low, continuous purr thrummed through the matting, a desperate counter-rhythm to the frantic drumbeat beneath Kagome’s palm.

Sango’s grip tightened on Kagome’s shoulder. "Kagome?" she asked sharply, her voice slicing through the tense quiet. When Kagome only whimpered, a low, pained sound muffled against Inuyasha’s arm, Sango acted. Her hands slid beneath Kagome’s shoulders, firm and unyielding. She rolled Kagome onto her back with surprising gentleness despite the urgency. Kagome gasped, her chest heaving unnaturally—short, shallow breaths rasping in her throat. Her pupils were dilated, unfocused, staring blankly at the smoke-blackened rafters overhead. Her skin burned fever-bright where Sango’s fingers brushed her neck.

Shippō scrambled back with a choked cry. Miroku dropped the firewood he’d gathered near the hearth, the clatter startlingly loud. "Lady Kagome! What’s happening?" His voice was tight with alarm.

Sango’s fingers pressed against Kagome’s throat, then her forehead. "Her skin’s scorching," she breathed, horror dawning in her eyes as Kagome’s chest hitched in shallow, rapid gasps. She glanced sharply at Inuyasha’s unnervingly still form beside them. "If the poison’s affecting Kagome like this…" Her voice cracked, "then that means..."

Kaede was already moving. The old priestess snatched the remaining mandrake paste, her gnarled fingers digging into Kagome’s chin. "The bond!" Kaede rasped, forcing Kagome’s jaw open. "His heart falters—hers echoes!" The thick paste scraped onto Kagome’s tongue. Kagome gagged violently, eyes rolling back, her body arching off the matting. Kaede held firm, pinching her nose shut. "Swallow, child!" Kagome choked, convulsing as the bitter herbs slid down her throat. Her struggles weakened abruptly, her body slumping back, eyelids fluttering shut. Her breathing deepened, slowed—a forced mimicry of Inuyasha’s unnatural stillness. Only the frantic pulse beneath the mating mark betrayed her inner torment.

Silence descended, thick and suffocating. Kirara’s purr deepened to a resonant hum, pressing her flank firmly against Kagome’s hip. Shippō crept forward, trembling, laying his small head on Kagome’s still chest. Sango exchanged a grim look with Miroku. The monk’s knuckles whitened on his staff. Kaede hobbled back to the fire, tossing dried mugwort onto the flames. Acrid smoke coiled upward, stinging their eyes—a desperate attempt to cleanse the air of lingering poison and despair.

Kaede’s gaze swept over the tangled figures: Kagome’s unnerving stillness mirroring Inuyasha’s, Shippō’s tear-streaked fur, Sango’s clenched fists. Her old eyes hardened. "They fight the poison together now," she rasped, her voice scraping like gravel. "But the battle eats at their spirit-fire." She snatched her worn herb-gathering pouch from a hook near the hearth, its leather stiff with age. "I need fresh yarrow root—the kind that grows near the Bone-Eater’s Well at moonrise. And night-blooming belladonna petals. Quickly brewed, it might anchor their souls against the poison’s pull." She didn’t wait for assent, her steps surprisingly swift as she vanished into the moon-drenched night, leaving the scent of woodsmoke and dread behind.

Sango sank heavily onto the packed earth floor beside Kirara, her back against the hut’s cool wall. She pulled Shippō onto her lap, his tiny body trembling. Miroku settled cross-legged near Inuyasha’s feet, his prayer beads clicking in a slow, deliberate rhythm—no frantic chants, just a steady, grounding cadence. Kirara’s flank pressed firmly against both Kagome’s hip and Inuyasha’s thigh, her deep purr a tangible vibration in the suffocating quiet. They watched. Kagome’s breathing remained unnervingly deep and rhythmic, a forced calm, while Inuyasha’s chest barely rose—each shallow breath a silent struggle. The only movement was the frantic pulse beneath Kagome’s mating mark, a crimson beacon throbbing against her pale skin.

Minutes bled into an eternity. Shippō’s tail twitched at the distant rustle of wind through pines. Miroku’s beads never paused. Then Kagome’s hand spasmed—a sudden, violent jerk—her fingers clawing at the straw matting beside Inuyasha’s limp claw. Her eyelids flew open, pupils wide and unfocused, staring sightlessly upward. A choked gasp tore from her lips. The mating mark pulsed violently, burning brighter crimson beneath her skin. Kirara’s purr sharpened into a low growl of alarm. Inuyasha’s body arched off the mat, tendons straining in his neck, a silent scream locked behind clenched fangs. Poison-green veins suddenly spiderwebbed visibly beneath his bandages, pulsing like infected lightning against his fevered skin.

Sango surged forward, her hands hovering uselessly above Kagome’s shuddering form. "Kaede!" she yelled toward the open door, desperation cracking her voice. Miroku scrambled to Inuyasha’s side, pressing his palms against the bandaged chest—not to heal, but to hold him down against the convulsions threatening to snap bruised ribs. Kagome’s head thrashed sideways, her temple striking the matting with a dull thud. Her lips moved soundlessly, forming words drowned by the ragged gasps tearing from Inuyasha’s throat.

The poison-green veins pulsed brighter beneath Inuyasha’s skin, spreading like cracked ice toward his heart. Kagome’s fingers locked around Sango’s wrist, nails biting deep, her eyes wide and unseeing—trapped in the echo of his agony. Kirara’s growl deepened to a snarl, fur bristling as she pressed harder against them both, a living barricade against the invisible assault.

Outside, the wind died. An unnatural stillness settled over the clearing. Shippō whimpered, pressing closer to Sango’s side. Miroku’s prayer beads fell silent mid-click, his hand tightening on Inuyasha’s shuddering shoulder. "The barrier charm," he breathed, eyes darting to the entrance. "It flickered." Kirara’s ears flattened against her skull.

Kagome arched violently, her spine bowing off the mat as though electrocuted. A silent scream tore through her, mouth gaping wide. The mating mark blazed crimson, pulsing in perfect sync with the poison veins spreading across Inuyasha’s chest beneath his bandages. Her fingers dug into Sango’s arm like talons. Sango hissed but didn’t pull away. "Hold her!" Miroku yelled, bracing his weight against Inuyasha’s thrashing legs. Straw flew as claws shredded the matting.

Kaede burst through the doorway, her herb pouch clattering to the packed earth. Moonlight silhouetted her hunched frame, wild-eyed and breathless. She didn’t pause. A fistful of night-black belladonna petals crushed into a steaming mortar already filled with yarrow root. Her rough hands worked furiously, grinding petals and root into a thick, oily paste reeking of decay and sharp earth. Kirara snarled low as the stench hit—sour, medicinal, thick enough to choke. Shippō scrambled backward, choking back terrified tears.

The old priestess lunged. She smeared the dark paste over Kagome’s pulsing mating mark—a violent crimson smear against fevered skin. Kagome arched off the mat, a raw, silent scream tearing from her throat as the paste seared like molten iron. Kaede ignored it, pivoting to Inuyasha. She ripped his bandages open. Poison-green veins pulsed like infected rivers across his chest. She slapped the paste onto the worst cluster above his heart. His body jerked violently, fangs snapping air, a guttural groan ripped from deep within. Kirara braced harder against him, fur singeing faintly where the paste touched her flank.

The effect was immediate and brutal. Kagome collapsed back onto the mat, trembling violently, eyes rolling back. Her gasps turned shallow, forced. Inuyasha’s thrashing subsided to agonized tremors beneath Miroku’s restraining hands. The poison veins dimmed, retreating sluggishly like repelled shadows. Kaede wiped her sticky hands on her robe, breathing hard. "The belladonna anchors," she rasped, watching Kagome’s eyelids flutter weakly. "The yarrow slows poison." Her sharp gaze flicked to Inuyasha’s bandages. "It should hold until sunrise."

She hobbled to the hearth, stirring the dying embers back to life. "His demon blood burns hotter than poison," she added, tossing another handful of pungent mugwort onto the flames. Acrid smoke coiled upward. "By dawn, his blood should purge the filth." Sango’s grip eased on Kagome’s arm; the girl slumped bonelessly, her breathing shallow but steady. The mating mark pulsed faintly beneath the smeared paste—no longer frantic, just a slow, bruised throb.

Kagome stirred, eyelids fluttering. Her cracked lips parted. "Inuyasha…" The name rasped out, weak as a sigh. Silence swallowed the hut—only the crackle of the fire and Kirara’s vigilant purr filled the void. Then, barely audible, her voice fractured into a raw whisper, "...yours..." Her hand twitched toward Inuyasha’s still form, fingers curling weakly in the shredded straw. "...forever." The words hung like a vow in the smoke-thick air. Shippō buried his face in Sango’s sleeve.

Kaede watched, her old eyes sharpening. "The bond speaks," she murmured, crushing dried mugwort between gnarled fingers. Smoke coiled upward. "When words fail flesh, spirit finds a path. His poison stains her mindscape. Her strength anchors his." She pointed a bony finger at Kagome’s trembling lips. "Listen. That isn’t Kagome’s voice alone."

Across the mat, Inuyasha’s clawed hand spasmed. A low groan escaped his slack jaw—not pain, but a guttural response. "K’gome…" The mangled syllables were thick, blurred by unconsciousness and poison, yet unmistakable. His brow furrowed, chasing her phantom voice through fever-dreams.

Kaede knelt beside them, her sharp gaze tracing the invisible thread stretched taut between their ragged breaths. "Their spirits walk the same poisoned path now," she rasped, dipping a cloth into the cooling herb-water. She pressed it gently over the dark paste smothering Kagome’s mark. "The bond is the bridge. Words bleed through when flesh fails." Her wrinkled finger pointed at Inuyasha’s twitching claws, then Kagome’s trembling lips. "Hear it? Not just sound—echoes of soul."

Kagome’s eyelids fluttered. Her fingers crept across the torn matting, inch by agonizing inch, until her knuckles brushed Inuyasha’s blood-crusted claws. The contact sparked a visible shudder through them both—Kagome gasped sharply, Inuyasha groaned deep in his chest. Kirara’s purr hitched, fur prickling as the air crackled with shared pain and defiance. Beside them, Shippō clutched Sango’s sleeve, tiny body trembling.

Kaede’s knobbly hand pressed firmly over their joined hands. "The bridge holds," she rasped, her voice a low anchor in the suffocating dark. "Now walk it." Kagome’s breath hitched, eyes squeezing shut. Suddenly, she was drowning—not in air, but in the icy sludge choking Inuyasha’s veins. She tasted iron and rot, felt his ribs scream under phantom blows. Beside her‚ Inuyasha’s head thrashed. "Get out!" the snarl tore from his throat, raw and desperate—not at her, but at the poison’s claws scraping his spirit. His hand spasmed, crushing her fingers.

Kagome gasped. Her free hand flew to her own chest, mirroring the agony beneath his bandages. "No," she whispered, the word a blade slicing through the shared nightmare. She poured warmth down the bond—not healing, not yet, but pure, stubborn presence. Memories flooded her: his rough laugh, sunlight on Tessaiga, the fierce protectiveness when Shippō cried. She hammered them against the poison’s chill, forging a shield of shared fire. Inuyasha’s thrashing eased fractionally. A shuddering breath escaped him, less a rattle now, more a sigh.

Kaede watched, eyes narrowed. "Good," she rasped, grinding fresh herbs. "Feed the bond. Starve the poison." Kagome squeezed his hand tighter. She focused inward, pushing past the phantom pain. She envisioned roots—deep, unbreakable—anchoring them both to the earth beneath the hut, to the scent of pine and woodsmoke, to Kirara’s steady purr vibrating through the matting. Stay‚ she willed him, pouring the image down the trembling thread between them. Stay with me, my love.

Inuyasha’s breathing hitched. A low growl rumbled in his chest, weaker than before but unmistakably his. His clawed fingers twitched against hers, a faint pressure. The poison-green veins beneath his bandages pulsed once, violently, then dimmed. Across the bond, Kagome felt the crushing weight in her own chest ease—just a fraction. Sweat beaded on her brow, but it was clean sweat now, not the fever-slick terror of moments before.

Kaede worked swiftly, grinding more herbs into a pungent paste. The scent of crushed yarrow root and bitter belladonna cut through the lingering stench of decay. She pressed a fresh poultice over the angry spiderweb of veins on Inuyasha’s chest. This time, his flinch was minimal—a tremor rather than a convulsion. Kirara’s purr deepened, resonating through the hut’s packed earth floor like a grounding chant.

Kagome’s eyelids fluttered open. Her gaze, though clouded with exhaustion, locked onto Inuyasha’s face. Through the bond, she tasted iron and venom—but beneath it, the stubborn ember of his life force burned. She poured her will into that ember: the memory of his laugh echoing across fields, the weight of Tessaiga in his grip, the fierce pride in his eyes when he called her his. The mating mark pulsed faintly beneath the herbal paste, a lighthouse in the poison’s gloom.

Sango watched the silent communion, her knuckles white around Hiraikotsu’s hilt. Kirara’s fur bristled as the air thickened—not with dread, but with defiance. A low growl rumbled from Inuyasha’s chest, weaker than before but unmistakably his. His claws flexed against Kagome’s palm, drawing beads of blood that mingled with the herbal smear. The contact sparked a shared shudder—pain yes, but also a raw, animalistic refusal to yield.

Kagome’s vision blurred. Through the bond’s haze, she tasted the poison’s iron tang coiling around Inuyasha’s heart like a serpent. She poured sunlight down the tether between them—memories of his laughter echoing through forests, the weight of Tessaiga in his calloused grip, the warmth of his hand anchoring hers during storms. Each image hammered against the venom’s chill. His breathing deepened, the rattle softening to a ragged sigh. The poison veins dimmed, retreating like shadows before dawn.

Her free hand rose, trembling. Fingers brushed the fevered skin of his forehead, slick with sweat and grime. She pushed aside the damp silver strands clinging to his temples. The gesture was feather-light, yet charged. As his labored breaths evened—slow, deliberate inhalations—so did hers. The frantic pulse beneath her mating mark calmed to a steady, bruised throb.

Exhaustion crashed over Kagome like a wave. Her eyelids fluttered once, heavy as stone. "I love you," she breathed, the words barely audible, yet they echoed fiercely down the bond. Then her body went slack. Her hand slipped from his forehead, falling limp onto the shredded matting beside their still-clasped fingers. Deep, dreamless sleep claimed her instantly.

Chapter Text

Chapter 23

The following morning, light pierced the hut's gloom, dust motes swirling like fractured memories. Kagome awoke gasping, her hand still tangled in Inuyasha's—a lifeline anchoring her to consciousness. She blinked against the sting of smoke and exhaustion, her gaze darting to his chest. The poison-green veins had faded to shadowy bruises beneath fresh bandages. Relief washed over her, sharp and dizzying. She squeezed his fingers, whispering his name.

Shippō’s head snapped up at the sound. Tear tracks carved paths through the grime on his cheeks, his eyes red-rimmed and swollen. He’d been curled against Kirara’s flank, tail tucked tight. Now he stared, frozen, at Kagome’s open eyes and the subtle rise and fall of Inuyasha’s bandaged chest. A choked gasp escaped him. "Kagome!" he cried out, voice cracking. "Sango! Miroku! Kaede! Get up! They’re awake!"

Inuyasha groaned, a low rumble deep in his chest like distant thunder. His eyelids cracked open, revealing slivers of molten gold beneath heavy lashes. "Shut... up," he rasped, each word scraping raw against his throat. He winced, shifting slightly, and the movement pulled at the fresh bandages Kaede had applied hours ago. "Kid... sounds like... a damned banshee..." His gaze flickered weakly toward Kagome’s face, finding hers instantly. A flicker of warmth chased the pain from his eyes.

Kagome sat up with a gasp, tears already blurring her vision as she frantically scanned Inuyasha’s bandaged chest. Her fingers trembled over the faded bruises where poison-green veins had pulsed just hours before. "Oh gods," she choked out between ragged breaths, the sob tearing free as relief and residual terror collided. "You’re okay." She grabbed his face, her thumbs brushing the sharp lines of his jaw, and crushed her mouth to his with desperate force.

He grunted sharply against her lips—a muffled sound of pain that sliced through her relief. Kagome jerked back like she’d been burned, eyes wide. "Sorry! I’m sorry, I didn’t—"

His weak chuckle cut her off, a rough scrape of sound that still carried his familiar stubborn warmth. With trembling fingers, he tucked a sweat-damp strand of hair behind her ear, his claws catching lightly on the shell of it. "K’gome," he slurred, the name thick but unmistakable. "C’mere."

His palm found her cheek, trembling yet deliberate. The calloused skin felt impossibly rough against her tear-streaked face, a grounding anchor after the storm. She leaned into his touch, closing her eyes as she pressed her lips softly against his. This kiss wasn’t desperate fire; it was a slow, aching affirmation—gentle pressure sealing unspoken vows. Her sob hitched against his mouth, tasting salt and relief, while his thumb traced the curve of her jawline with infinite care.

Miroku’s sleepy murmur sliced through the heavy quiet. "By the heavens," he yawned, rubbing his eyes as he sat up from his crumpled sleeping mat near the hearth. His gaze drifted lazily toward them, widening slightly as comprehension dawned. "Is this... a celebration? Or merely an early morning distraction?" A slow smirk tugged at his lips, though exhaustion still shadowed his features. He stretched, bones audibly cracking. "Truly, Inuyasha, you possess remarkable vigor for a man who nearly greeted the afterlife mere hours ago."

Their kiss broke softly, a shared breath lingering between them. Kagome laughed—a bright, unburdened sound that chased the lingering shadows from the hut’s corners. There was no blush, no stammering retreat; only pure, defiant joy gleaming in her eyes as she gazed down at him. Her fingers, steady now, swept aside the unruly silver strands plastered to his damp forehead. The simple touch lingered, tracing the elegant arch of his eyebrow before her thumb brushed the sharp line of his cheekbone. "Idiot," she whispered, the word thick with affection, her smile softening. "Don’t ever scare me like that again."

"Keh," he muttered, the familiar gruffness returning to his voice like worn leather. His gaze drifted downward to where Kagome's palm still rested protectively over his bandaged chest. "Ain't goin' anywhere." Golden eyes narrowed slightly as he shifted against the matting, a soft hiss escaping his clenched teeth when the movement tugged at his wounds. His claws flexed instinctively, scraping against the woven straw beneath them.

Sango stirred beside Kirara, blinking away sleep's haze as she registered Shippō's frantic cries and the quiet exchange. Her warrior instincts snapped awake instantly—hand reaching for Hiraikotsu before her eyes fully focused. Seeing Kagome leaning over Inuyasha, both conscious and speaking, her posture relaxed fractionally. "Thank the gods," she breathed, pushing tangled dark hair from her face. Kirara stretched with a soft chirrup, nudging Sango's elbow affectionately before padding over to nuzzle Kagome's knee.

Kaede was already hobbling toward the hearth, her movements slow but purposeful. "Tea," she announced, her voice raspy with fatigue but firm. She scooped water into the blackened kettle, her gnarled hands trembling only slightly. "Mugwort and ginger. Clears poison’s fog from the mind, strengthens weakened blood." She tossed dried roots into the bubbling water; a sharp, clean scent cut through the lingering herbal decay. Steam curled upward like ghostly fingers as she stirred, her gaze lingering on Inuyasha’s bandages and Kagome’s exhausted smile.

Miroku slid a supportive arm beneath Inuyasha’s shoulders, carefully avoiding the worst of the bandages. "Easy now," he murmured as he leveraged the hanyō upright against the rough wooden wall. Inuyasha hissed, a sharp intake of breath as the movement pulled taut skin and bruised muscle. His claws scraped grooves into the packed earth floor, but he didn’t resist, letting Miroku bear most of his weight. Beside them, Sango helped Kagome sit, her touch gentle but efficient. Though Kagome winced at the stiffness in her limbs—a deep, bone-weary ache echoing the poison’s phantom grip—there were no wounds to bandage, no blood staining her skin. Only the faded mating mark pulsed faintly beneath her collar, a silent testament to the night’s ordeal. Her hands trembled as she smoothed her rumpled pajamas, the simple motion requiring effort.

Kagome shifted closer, the scent of antiseptic herbs and old blood clinging to Inuyasha’s skin. She leaned her head heavily against his bare shoulder, the warmth radiating from him a tangible anchor. His skin felt feverish still, damp with lingering sweat, but the frantic heat of the poison was gone. She closed her eyes, breathing him in—pine resin, iron, and the underlying musk that was purely him.

Across the hut, Kaede handed Sango steaming bowls of the pungent tea. Inuyasha shifted uncomfortably, the torn remnants of his red suikan hanging awkwardly from his elbows. With a low grunt of irritation, he clawed weakly at the fabric. "Stupid thing," he muttered, his voice gravelly. With a jerky motion, he pulled it fully off his shoulders and tossed the bloodstained garment onto the straw mat beside him. "Keh. It'll stitch itself back together soon enough." Then he winced sharply, a hiss escaping his clenched teeth as his hand flew instinctively to the thick bandages wrapping his chest.

Kagome’s fingers traced the edge of the bandages, her touch feather-light over the bruised skin peeking through the wrappings. Her gaze lingered on the mating mark on his shoulder—a twin to the one she wore. The silence stretched, filled only by Kirara’s soft purring and Shippō’s sniffles.

Finally, she lifted her chin, meeting his weary golden eyes. "I felt you," she whispered, her voice raw. "When the poison was worst... you were screaming." A shudder ran through her. "Not with your voice. Inside." She pressed her palm flat against his skin, directly over his heart. Beneath her hand, his pulse beat—stronger now, steadier than before. "You were trying to push me out. To protect me." Tears pricked her eyes, blurring his face. "You idiot."

Inuyasha’s claws dug into the straw mat beneath him. He looked away, jaw tightening. "Didn’t want you drowning in that filth," he rasped, the words rough with shame. "My fight." His gaze flickered back to hers, fierce and protective. "Not yours." He lifted a trembling hand, his knuckles brushing the tear streaking her cheek. The contact made her breath catch. "But you... you shoved sunlight down my throat." A ghost of his smirk touched his lips. "Stubborn woman." He let his hand fall back, exhausted. "Wouldn’t let go."

Tears blurred Kagome’s vision as she pulled back. "Damn it, Inuyasha!" The sharp curse sliced through the hut’s quiet like shattered glass. Kaede paused mid-pour, the kettle steaming forgotten. Miroku froze, his hand halfway to adjusting his robes. Sango’s head snapped around, eyes wide. Even Shippō choked on a sniffle, staring. Kagome’s glare burned through Inuyasha’s haze, raw and furious. She balled her hands into fists in her lap, knuckles white. "Don’t you get it, you idiot!?" Her voice cracked, trembling with fury and fear. "I’d never let go!" She leaned forward again, her face inches from his. "And what the hell were you thinking? I would die with you!" The words hit him like a physical blow. "You were gonna get us both killed you stupid idiot!" Her breath hitched violently. "You almost—" She choked, tears spilling over, hot and fast. "You—"

Inuyasha moved before thought—a pained gasp escaping him as he shoved himself fully upright, ignoring Miroku’s startled protest. The bandages pulled tight, agony flaring across his ribs. He didn’t care. His arms closed around her trembling shoulders, hauling her hard against his chest. His chin bumped her hair as he buried his face in its scent—earth, herbs, Kagome. 

"Shh," he rasped, the sound rough against her temple. His clawed hand stroked her tangled hair, clumsy but achingly tender. He felt her sob shudder through him, echoing the phantom pain still lingering beneath his skin. "You’re right." His arms tightened, anchoring her. "I’m sorry..." The apology hung thick and heavy in the sudden silence.

Sango’s breath caught. She’d seen Inuyasha bare his teeth, roar defiance, bleed—but never this. Never this raw, quiet vulnerability. His shoulders weren’t set for battle; they hunched protectively around Kagome like sheltering wings. Kirara blinked slowly, her purr deepening into a resonant hum that vibrated through the packed earth floor. Miroku’s habitual smirk vanished entirely. He watched, utterly still, his knuckles white where they gripped his staff. This wasn’t the proud, snarling hanyō they knew. This was something profoundly new. At least to the rest of them. Shippō crept closer, wide-eyed, drawn by the unfamiliar warmth radiating from the pair.

Kagome sniffled hard, burying her face deeper into the curve of Inuyasha's neck. The heat of his skin soaked into her cheek, chasing away the lingering chill of terror. His heartbeat thudded against her ear—a steady, anchoring rhythm beneath the rasp of his own strained breathing. She felt the tremor in his arms, the way his claws gently carded through her tangled hair without snagging. "Stupid," she mumbled against his collarbone, the accusation losing its edge, softening into exhausted affection. "My stupid stupid mate."

Inuyasha grunted, a rough sound vibrating through his chest. He didn't argue. His gaze drifted past Kagome’s shoulder to the torn suikan discarded on the straw. Crimson fabric lay stained dark with dried blood and poison, the slash across its chest gaping like a wound. He flexed his fingers against her back, feeling the deep ache radiating from his bandaged ribs. Kaede’s potent tea steamed nearby, its sharp, medicinal scent cutting through the air. Kirara padded closer, nudging his knee with her warm muzzle, her purr a grounding rumble.

His eyes snapped wide. The comforting weight pressing against his thigh—it was gone. Instinctively, his hand flew to his hip where Tessaiga’s hilt should have rested. Empty. Panic flared in his gut, sharp and cold. He jerked his head around, scanning the hut’s dim corners. There. Against the far wall, leaning beside Kaede’s herb baskets. His sword lay propped upright, the familiar black sheath reflecting dully in the weak morning light filtering through the doorway.

"Inuyasha?" Kagome murmured against his shoulder, lifting her head at his sudden tension.

His eyes locked onto Miroku across the hut, gold flaring with predatory intensity. "Monk," he rasped, voice sharp despite its weakness. "My sword."

Miroku hesitated, his gaze flicking nervously toward the blade propped against Kaede's herb baskets. He stood slowly, hands raised slightly in apprehension "Inuyasha, perhaps after you've rested—"

The low, guttural growl that tore from Inuyasha's throat silenced him instantly. Claws dug into Kagome's shoulder as Inuyasha tucked her firmly against his uninjured side, holding his other clawed hand out. "Now, Monk," he snarled, voice thick with pain but laced with iron command. "Hand it over."

Miroku swallowed hard, his usual composure frayed. He moved with deliberate slowness, lifting Tessaiga from its resting place. The ancient blade felt heavier than stone. "Inuyasha," he began, voice strained, "before you see—"

Inuyasha snatched the sword from his grasp, his claws scraping against the scabbard. Golden eyes burned into Miroku’s, a predator’s glare silencing any protest. The air crackled with tension, thick enough to choke on. With a sharp metallic rasp, he drew Tessaiga. The transformed blade pulsed with energy, bathing the hut’s gloom in an eerie glow. His gaze locked onto the steel—not its familiar edge, but a hairline fracture snaking near the hilt. Jagged, unnatural. Poison-green residue clung to the fissure like venomous moss. A low, dangerous growl rumbled deep in his chest, vibrating through Kagome still pressed against his side.

"That bastard," Inuyasha snarled, voice thick with venom and pain. His knuckles whitened around the hilt. "I'm gonna fuckin' kill 'im." A tremor ran through him as he tried to leverage himself off the floor, Tessaiga's glow flickering violently with his rage. His bandages darkened crimson as he strained, a choked gasp escaping his clenched teeth. Sweat beaded on his forehead. "Cracked my damn sword... poisoned me... threatened my mate... almost—" The words died in a vicious growl. He braced the blade tip-down in the dirt floor, attempting to use it as a crutch.

Kagome's hand clamped down hard on his forearm. "Stop!" Her voice sliced through his fury, sharp as steel. Her eyes weren't pleading; they were commanding. "You can barely stand!" She shifted her grip, digging her fingers into the corded muscle beneath his skin. "Look at yourself!" Her gaze swept pointedly over his blood-soaked bandages, the sweat-slicked pallor of his skin, the tremor in his legs. "You charge out there like this, and you will die. And so will I." She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a fierce whisper that vibrated with intensity. "Stop and think, Inu."

Inuyasha froze, the tremor in his hand intensifying until Tessaiga's glow flickered wildly. He stared down at the jagged crack marring the sacred steel, the green poison residue mocking him. His breath came in ragged gasps, each one pulling agony from his ribs. Kagome was right. The truth tasted like ash. Charging out now, wounded, weapon compromised… it wasn't vengeance; it was suicide. And it would doom her. A low, guttural sound escaped him—part snarl, part groan of utter frustration. His grip on Tessaiga loosened fractionally, the blade dipping toward the dirt floor.

Kagome didn't release her hold on his forearm. Her fingers remained locked onto him, grounding him through the storm of rage and helplessness. She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a fierce whisper meant only for his ears. "Please," she murmured, the word thick with urgency. "Listen. Sesshōmaru let you live. He had every chance to finish you, but he didn't." Her thumb brushed the inside of his wrist, a soothing counterpoint to her intensity. "He doesn't want me as a mate—it was a test. A cruel, twisted test of your strength... of us. Charging after him now, wounded, sword broken? That's exactly what he wants—proof you're weak."

Inuyasha's growl deepened, vibrating through Tessaiga's hilt. His eyes remained locked on the poisoned crack, burning with impotent fury. "Keh. Doesn't matter. He cracked Tessaiga. Threatened—"

Kagome pressed closer, her voice cutting through his rage like a blade. "He didn't take me," she insisted, her gaze fierce. "He watched. He tested the bond—tested you. Attacking him now, weak and weaponless? That's failing." Her fingers tightened on his forearm, grounding him. "He wants you broken. Prove him wrong. Heal. Fix your sword. Then, if you still need to fight..." She trailed off, leaving the threat hanging, potent and unspoken.

Inuyasha's claws scraped Tessaiga's scabbard, the sound grating in the heavy silence. The jagged crack taunted him, the poison's residue a sickly green smear against sacred steel. He sucked in a sharp breath, ribs protesting, tasting blood and defeat. "Keh," he finally spat, the word thick with reluctant concession. His golden eyes flickered away from the sword, meeting Kagome's determined stare. "Fine. But we leave at dawn." The growl softened, replaced by grim resolve. "Tōtōsai better fix this... and Myōga better not hide."

Kagome accepted the steaming mugwort tea from Sango, her fingers brushing Sango's calloused ones in silent gratitude. The ceramic warmed her palms as she pressed the cup into Inuyasha's trembling hand, guiding his claws around its curve. "Drink," she murmured, watching his throat work as he gulped the bitter liquid, his face twisting. She took a slow sip herself, sighing as the heat bloomed in her belly, chasing away the lingering chill of fear. Setting her cup down, she leaned forward, her gaze locking onto his weary gold eyes. "Three days," she countered softly, her voice steel wrapped in silk. "Tōtōsai’s forge is far. You won’t make it pushing like this."

Inuyasha’s jaw tightened, a low growl rumbling in his chest. He shifted against the wall, wincing as the movement tugged at his bandages. Crimson bloomed anew beneath the wrappings. "Keh. Two days. Tops." His claws scraped the packed earth floor.

Kagome held his gaze, unwavering. "Three," she repeated, softer now. Her fingers brushed his wrist, tracing the pulse hammering beneath his skin. "Or you’ll reopen everything before we even reach the mountains." She leaned closer, her whisper a warm breath against his ear. "Let me take care of you, Inu. Please." Her thumb pressed gently against his racing pulse point—a silent plea beneath the demand.

Inuyasha’s growl subsided into a ragged exhale. He stared down at the darkening bandages, then at Tessaiga’s poisoned crack glowing faintly in the hut’s gloom. Defeat tasted bitter, but Kagome’s warmth against his side was a stronger anchor than rage. "Fine," he grunted, the word rough with surrender. His claws uncurled slightly from Tessaiga’s hilt. "Three days." He avoided her eyes, focusing instead on the jagged flaw in his blade—a visible reminder of Sesshōmaru’s calculated cruelty.

Kagome’s shoulders relaxed almost imperceptibly. She pressed the mugwort tea firmly into his hands again, her fingers lingering over his knuckles. "Good," she whispered. The single word held layers—relief, exhaustion, fierce protectiveness. Across the hut, Sango caught her eye, nodding subtly before turning to reheat the kettle. Kirara’s purr deepened, vibrating through the floorboards like a lullaby. Kagome rested her forehead against Inuyasha’s uninjured shoulder, breathing in the scent of blood, herbs, and stubborn resilience.

Miroku cleared his throat, breaking the heavy silence. "Inuyasha," he began cautiously, shifting his staff. "Are you certain traveling now is wise? Especially before the mating season ends? Your scent marks are fresh, but..." His gaze flickered meaningfully toward Tessaiga's poisoned crack. "A challenge could come at any time from those drawn to Kagome's aura."

Inuyasha's ears flattened against his skull. A low, guttural growl tore from his throat, vibrating through Kagome's body where she leaned against him. His claws dug into the packed earth floor, gouging furrows. "Keh," he snarled, his golden eyes blazing with possessive fury. "All the more reason to talk to that damn flea now. No one said anythin' 'bout challengers sniffin' around what's mine." His gaze snapped towards the doorway, as if expecting rivals to materialize from the twilight shadows beyond Kaede’s hut. The jagged crack in Tessaiga pulsed faintly, reflecting the venom in his glare. The thought of another demon catching Kagome’s scent—her potent, unmistakeable aura amplified by their recent claiming and the lingering heat of the mating season—made his hackles rise. A fresh wave of protective rage momentarily dulled the agony in his ribs.

Kagome pressed closer, her fingers tracing the tense line of Inuyasha's jaw. "Three days," she murmured against his neck, her breath warm where poison had nearly claimed him. "We leave at dawn, but only if you rest until then." Her thumb brushed the frantic pulse in his wrist—steady him, anchor him. Across the hut, Miroku quietly gathered supplies, his robes whispering against the reed mats. Sango sharpened Hiraikotsu’s edge with deliberate strokes, the scrape of stone on bone a grim promise. Kirara’s twin tails flicked like metronomes counting down the hours.

Shippō scrambled onto Kagome’s lap, his wide eyes darting between her face and Inuyasha’s bandaged torso. He tugged her sleeve urgently. "Kagome?" His voice trembled slightly. "Can I go with you? Please?" He glanced nervously at Inuyasha’s thunderous expression. "I won’t be trouble! I’ll help find herbs! Or… or distract bad guys with my illusions!" He puffed out his tiny chest, trying to look brave despite the anxious flick of his tail.

Kagome softened instantly, her earlier fierceness melting into a gentle smile. She patted Shippō’s head, her fingers ruffling his fiery hair. "Of course you can come, Shippō," she murmured, her voice warm with reassurance. "You’re always a big help." The little fox kit beamed, relief flooding his features as he snuggled deeper into her lap, his tail curling contentedly.

Then Sango spoke up, her voice calm and pragmatic as she polished Hiraikotsu’s gleaming edge. "If you’re determined to leave before the end of the season," she said, her gaze steady on Inuyasha’s tense form, "then take Kirara. You’ll reach Tōtōsai’s forge in half the time." Kirara lifted her head, her crimson eyes glowing softly in the hut’s dim light, her twin tails flicking in agreement.

Inuyasha’s ears twitched, a low growl rumbling in his chest. "Keh! Don’t need a damn cat—" he started, bristling at the implication he couldn’t protect Kagome himself.

But Sango cut him off sharply, her tone leaving no room for argument. "And it’ll be safer for Kagome," she added, her eyes locking with his. "Flying avoids ground patrols, territorial demons, and those drawn to her scent. Kirara’s speed is your best shield right now." Her hand rested on the fire cat’s flank, silent testament to the truth in her words.

Kagome felt Inuyasha tense beside her, his claws digging into the earth again. She saw the conflict warring in his eyes—the instinctive pride warring with cold, brutal logic. Sango was right. Every minute on foot risked another encounter, another demon smelling Kagome’s potent, freshly claimed aura amplified by the mating season’s lingering heat. His jaw clenched, a muscle ticking furiously beneath his skin as his gaze flicked to the poisoned crack in Tessaiga. The sword was useless like this. Kirara wasn’t weakness; she was strategy. Survival. He gave a single, terse nod, the movement stiff with reluctant acceptance.

Kagome murmured her thanks against his cheek, a whisper of a kiss following suit. Her lips lingered on his skin—a silent promise beneath the scent of blood and exhaustion. Inuyasha’s eyes remained fixed on Tessaiga’s poisoned crack, but his hand slid to the hem of Kagome’s pajama shirt, his fingers tracing the bruises beneath the fabric—marks of possession that grounded him far better than Kaede’s tea.

Throughout the day‚ Kagome moved with quiet purpose. She changed Inuyasha's bandages with steady hands‚ her touch gentle where the poison-green veins still pulsed faintly beneath his skin. She packed supplies with Sango—medicinal herbs‚ dried meat‚ spare bandages rolled tight—while Kaede brewed stronger tinctures‚ her brow furrowed in concentration. Miroku muttered protective sutras over their travel pouches‚ his staff casting long shadows in the late afternoon light. Kirara watched it all with luminous eyes‚ her tails flicking as Shippō practiced small illusions nearby‚ conjuring shimmering butterflies that dissolved before they touched the ground.

Inuyasha was pouting—arms crossed, ears flattened—as he glared at the fire as if it had personally offended him. Kagome stifled a smile, kneeling beside him with fresh bandages. Her fingers brushed his ribs where dark veins pulsed beneath the skin—Sesshōmaru’s poison lingering like a shadow.

"Hold still," she murmured, pressing damp cloth to the wound. He hissed, claws gouging the floor mat. "Don’t be a baby." Her voice was soft, but firm. The scent of herbs filled the hut, sharp and clean against the coppery tang of blood.

She felt it then—a tremor in his stillness. Not pain. Shame. It seeped through their bond like ink in water: guilt for failing her, anger at his weakness, a raw, aching self-loathing for needing help to protect what was his. Kagome paused, her gaze lifting. Kaede’s hut was empty—Sango and Miroku gathering firewood outside, Shippō chasing Kirara’s tails near the stream. Silence hung thick between them, broken only by the crackle of flames. Her fingers resumed their work, winding linen snug around his torso. "Talk to me, Inu," she urged quietly. "What’s twisting you up inside?"

He flinched as if struck. A low growl tore loose, rough-edged with frustration. "Tch! Nothin’," he snapped, jaw clenched tight enough to crack bone. But his gaze remained fixed on the fire, refusing to meet hers. His claws dug deeper into the reed mat, shredding it. "S’just... shouldn’t need a damn cat. Shouldn’t need anyone. Weakness gets you killed." His voice cracked on the last word. The admission tasted like ash. "Almost got you killed."

Kagome’s fingers tightened gently on his jaw, turning his face towards hers. The firelight caught the fierce vulnerability swimming in his gold eyes—raw, exposed. She held his gaze, her own steady and unwavering, a silent anchor in his storm. With a soft sigh, she leaned forward, resting her forehead against his. The warmth between them was a fragile bridge over the chasm of his shame. Inuyasha squeezed his eyes shut tight, a shudder running through him. That’s when she heard it—a faint, choked sniffle. Her own eyes flew open.

A single tear traced a path down his cheekbone, glistening like fractured amber in the dim light. Kagome caught it with the pad of her thumb, wiping it away with infinite tenderness. Her touch lingered, a silent balm against his trembling skin. Inuyasha’s eyes blinked open—watery, haunted—finally meeting hers. The dam broke in a ragged whisper. "If that bastard wanted to... he would have you right now." His voice cracked, thick with self-loathing. "I’m too weak. If I can’t beat...him..." He swallowed hard, the admission scraping his throat raw. "How can I protect you... from someone else... someone stronger... who wants to challenge me for you?"

Kagome pressed her palm flat against his chest, feeling the frantic drumming of his heart beneath her hand. "Look at me," she commanded softly, her voice unwavering. "You protected me with everything you had—broken sword, poisoned wounds, and all. That’s not weakness." Her thumb brushed the tear-streaked grit on his cheekbone. "Sesshōmaru didn’t win. He chose to walk away. Because he saw what I see—a mate who’d tear the world apart for me." Her gaze locked onto his, fierce and unyielding. "You’re not weak. You’re—"

Inuyasha crushed her against him, his arms trembling as he buried his face in her hair. His claws snagged the fabric of her shirt, but his grip was desperate, not harsh—a drowning man clinging to shore. The low, guttural sound that vibrated through his chest wasn’t a growl, but a raw, wounded thing. Kagome held him tighter, her fingers tangling in the silver strands at his nape, anchoring him through the storm of self-doubt. She could feel the damp heat of his silent tears against her skin, the shuddering breaths that spoke louder than words. His pride was shattered, but his need for her was a blazing pyre in the wreckage.

They sat like that for long minutes, the fire crackling its oblivious song. Slowly, the tremors subsided. Inuyasha drew back just enough to look at her, his golden eyes red-rimmed but clearer. He wiped his cheek roughly with the back of his clawed hand, smearing dirt and tears. "Keh," he muttered, the sound thick but lacking its usual bite. His gaze dropped to her collarbone, where the mating mark pulsed faintly beneath her shirt. He traced the outline with a surprisingly gentle fingertip. "Stupid," he breathed, the word carrying layers – apology, awe, a fierce, possessive tenderness. "Shouldn't have to see me like this."

Kagome caught his hand, lacing her fingers through his. "I see you, Inu," she corrected softly. "All of you. The strength and the parts that hurt." She leaned forward, her lips brushing the damp corner of his eye in a feather-light kiss. "That's what mates do." The simple truth settled over him like a warm cloak, easing the rigid tension in his shoulders. He let out a long, slow breath, the air leaving his lungs in a shuddering sigh. His head dipped, resting against hers again, finding solace in her scent – herbs, warmth, and unwavering faith.

Three days later‚ dawn painted the sky in streaks of rose and gold as they gathered outside Kaede’s hut. Kirara‚ fully transformed into her immense sabertooth form‚ stretched her powerful limbs‚ muscles rippling beneath her striped fur. Her twin tails lashed the cool morning air‚ and a low rumble vibrated in her chest‚ impatient to be aloft. Inuyasha stood stiffly beside her‚ Tessaiga on his hip‚ its poisoned crack hidden beneath a cloth wrap. The bruises on his face had faded‚ and his posture radiated tense readiness‚ his golden eyes scanning the horizon. Kagome adjusted the heavy travel bag on her back‚ her gaze flickering between Inuyasha and their friends. Shippō‚ perched nervously on Kagome’s shoulder‚ clutched a small pouch of illusion acorns just in case.

Sango stepped forward first‚ her hand resting briefly on Kirara’s massive flank. "Fly swift and true‚ Kirara‚" she murmured‚ her voice thick with unspoken worry. She turned to Kagome‚ pulling her into a fierce hug. "Be careful. Send word if you can." Her dark eyes then met Inuyasha’s‚ sharp and direct. "Don’t push yourself‚ idiot. Listen to Kagome." Inuyasha grunted‚ a noncommittal sound‚ but gave a curt nod. Miroku offered a blessing‚ his staff tapping gently on the packed earth. "May the Buddhas grant you safe passage‚" he intoned‚ his usual levity replaced by solemnity.

Shippō scrambled onto Kirara’s broad back first‚ finding a secure perch nestled in the thick fur behind her shoulders. Kagome followed‚ her movements steady despite the heavy pack. She offered a hand down to Inuyasha. He hesitated‚ pride warring with practicality‚ then grasped her wrist. His ascent was stiff‚ a grimace tightening his features as he hauled himself up‚ careful not to jostle the bandaged wound beneath his suikan. He settled behind Kagome‚ his arms instinctively encircling her waist‚ anchoring himself against her warmth. Shippō nestled closer to Kagome’s side‚ his small hand gripping her sleeve.

Inuyasha leaned heavily against Kagome’s back as Kirara ascended, the wind whipping through his silver hair. His ribs still screamed where Sesshōmaru’s poison lingered beneath the bandages—a corrosive shadow resisting Kaede’s strongest poultices. Without his demonic resilience, the wound would have claimed him days ago; a human would have succumbed to fever and organ failure within hours. The poison was a cruel reminder of his brother’s precision—calculated not to kill instantly, but to fester, to weaken. To humiliate.

Kagome‚ feeling his tense stillness‚ pressed back against him‚ a silent anchor. Below‚ the village shrank to a patchwork of fields and thatched roofs‚ the river a silver ribbon catching the dawn. Wind tore at their clothes‚ carrying the clean scent of pine and distant rain. Inuyasha buried his face in her hair‚ breathing deep. Her warmth‚ her scent—earth and ozone and wildflowers and his—cut through the lingering poison ache like a blade through mist. His arms tightened around her waist‚ claws pricking lightly through her shirt. Safe. She was safe. For now.

They stopped for lunch when the sun burned highest—Kirara descending near a fast-flowing stream edged with wild mint. Kagome unpacked rice balls wrapped in bamboo leaves while Shippō scampered to catch minnows in the shallows. Inuyasha paced the clearing’s perimeter, Tessaiga’s hilt gripped tight, his gaze darting into the shadowed treeline. Every rustle of leaves, every snapped twig, made his ears twitch. The poison’s ache pulsed beneath his bandages—a low thrum of warning. Kagome watched him, her brow furrowed. "Inuyasha," she called softly. "Eat something." He ignored her, nostrils flaring as he tested the wind. Only forest musk and damp earth. Yet his claws stayed unsheathed.

Kagome approached him, holding out a rice ball. "You need strength." Her voice was gentle but firm. He finally turned, his eyes meeting hers—golden, turbulent, haunted.

"Can’t taste it," he muttered, gesturing vaguely at his chest. "Poison’s sourin’ everything."

She stepped closer, pressing the rice ball into his hand. Her fingers lingered over his knuckles. "Then taste me instead," she whispered, lifting her wrist to his lips where her scent bloomed strongest—wildflowers and fierce, unyielding love. He inhaled sharply, a shudder running through him. The rigid line of his shoulders eased fractionally.

Kagome smiled as she felt the tension melt from Inuyasha's shoulders. His lips brushed her wrist—a fleeting, grounding touch that anchored him better than any meal could. Across the stream, Shippō squealed triumphantly, holding up a wriggling silver fish. Kirara’s answering purr vibrated through the mossy ground beneath Kagome’s feet, a steady counterpoint to the forest’s restless whispers.

Her hand drifted upward, fingers sliding firmly into the silver hair at his nape. Her thumb pressed against the taut muscle there—a silent command to yield. With her other hand, she curled hers over the back of his clawed one, the one still clutching the untouched rice ball. She guided it upward, her grip insistent yet tender, forcing the rough pad of his thumb against the soft curve of his own lower lip. "Eat," she murmured, her breath warm against his jawline. Her eyes held his, unwavering. "For me."

A low sound escaped him—part growl, part surrender. He obeyed, tearing into the rice ball with savage bites, his gaze never leaving hers. The taste was ash, the texture like grit against his poison-scoured tongue. But he swallowed each mouthful down, fueled by the fierce determination blazing in her dark eyes. Across the stream, Shippō cheered as Kirara snapped up the minnow he’d tossed her way, the fire-cat’s purr deepening into a satisfied rumble.

When he swallowed the last bite, Kagome leaned up swiftly, catching his chin before he could turn away. Her lips met his—a soft, deliberate press against the lingering grit of rice and salt. His breath hitched, frozen. "Thank you," she whispered against his mouth, the words warm and intimate, meant only for him. Her fingers tightened gently in his hair, holding him captive for a heartbeat longer before pulling back just enough to meet his stunned gaze. A faint smile touched her lips, fierce and reassuring.

His ears flattened against his skull, cheeks flushing crimson beneath the grime. "Stupid," he grumbled, voice roughened by emotion. But his clawed hand lifted, hesitantly brushing her cheek where her tears had dried earlier. The touch lingered, tremulous. Kagome leaned into his palm, her eyes never leaving his.

"I love you," she breathed, the confession feather-light yet echoing louder than the rushing stream. It wasn't the first time she'd said it, but here, raw and trembling after poison and battle, it felt like a vow renewed.

He dipped down and kissed her mouth—a fierce, claiming press, silencing her words with his own need. Then softer, gentler kisses trailed down her chin, the corner of her jaw, finding the pulse beneath her ear just above where their mating mark throbbed faintly. His lips brushed her cheekbone, lingering near her temple, a silent benediction. "I love you too, Kagome," he rasped, the words rough-hewn yet devastatingly sincere, spoken against her skin like a secret prayer. His forehead pressed against hers, sharing breath, sharing scars. "Always."

After lunch, Kirara lifted them back into the sky, her immense body carving through the crisp afternoon air. Inuyasha settled behind Kagome, his arms locking around her waist, tighter than before. He rested his chin on her shoulder, watching the forest canopy blur beneath them—a tapestry of shifting greens and dappled shadows. Shippō dozed curled against Kagome’s chest, lulled by Kirara’s rhythmic purrs and the steady warmth between them. Kagome traced idle patterns on Inuyasha’s forearm where it crossed her stomach, her touch a silent reassurance against the poison’s persistent ache thrumming beneath his bandages. The wind carried the faint scent of volcanic ash—Totosai’s forge lay ahead.

They arrived just before nightfall amidst scorched earth. Below, the land was a desolate expanse of cracked, blackened stone radiating residual heat. Ahead loomed Totosai’s forge—a colossal, weathered skull embedded in the mountainside, its cavernous eye sockets glowing fiery orange. The air shimmered with oppressive warmth and stank of sulfur and hot metal. Clang! Clang! Clang! The rhythmic hammering echoed from deep within the skull, sharp and relentless—a metallic heartbeat against the desolate silence. Kirara descended, her paws touching down lightly on the blistering rock.

Inuyasha slid off Kirara’s back first, landing with a grimace. The poison throbbed sharply in his ribs, protesting the movement. He scanned the barren landscape, ears swiveling—no threats, just the oppressive heat and the distant hammer blows. Kagome dismounted next, Shippō clinging sleepily to her shoulder. Kirara shrank back to her small form with a soft mewl, rubbing against Kagome’s legs. The forge’s heat hit them like a physical wall, thick and suffocating.

"Stay close," Inuyasha growled, his hand instinctively resting on Tessaiga’s wrapped hilt as he strode toward the skull’s gaping maw.

He kept his other hand firmly on the small of Kagome’s back, guiding her toward the skull’s gaping entrance. "Totosai!" Inuyasha bellowed, his voice echoing harshly against the scorched stone walls. "Get your wrinkled ass out here!"

The relentless hammering paused. Silence fell, thick and heavy as the forge heat. Then shuffling footsteps echoed from the shadows within—slow, deliberate, accompanied by the familiar grumbling they knew well. "Persistent pup," came the gravelly voice before the old smith emerged, squinting against the fading light. His wispy beard was singed at the tips, eyes sharp beneath light brows as they scanned Inuyasha’s bandaged torso and Kagome’s tense expression. "Hmph. Trouble follows you like flies on dung."

Inuyasha rolled his eyes with a low, rumbling growl. "Shut it, old man." With a swift, impatient motion, he shoved Tessaiga, still wrapped in its cloth, straight into Totosai’s startled hands. Before the smith could protest, Inuyasha grabbed Kagome’s wrist and pulled her roughly past him, deeper into the oppressive heat of the skull’s interior. He didn’t stop until they reached a slightly cooler recess near the back wall, away from the blazing central forge pit. With a grunt of effort mixed with pain, he slumped heavily against the rough-hewn stone, pulling Kagome down beside him. His arm immediately went around her shoulders, drawing her tight against his side in a gesture that was both possessive and seeking comfort. He winced sharply as the movement tugged at his poisoned ribs. "Fix it," he demanded, his voice strained but fierce, golden eyes locking onto Totosai who was still blinking at the wrapped sword in his hands. "That damn crack. Now."

Kagome hissed out, "Inuyasha! Be nice!" She shot him a sharp, reproachful look before turning her full attention to the bewildered smith. Her expression softened into earnest pleading. "Master Totosai," she began, her voice respectful but urgent, cutting through the forge’s lingering echoes. "Please. Can you fix Tessaiga? Sesshōmaru’s poison… it’s seeped into the crack." She gestured toward the sword clutched in Totosai’s weathered hands, her own fingers twisting anxiously in her lap.

Totosai grunted, his eyebrows knitting together as he unwrapped the cloth. He drew Tessaiga slowly, the blade catching the forge’s fiery glow. His eyes narrowed, sharp and ancient, tracing the jagged crack running through the steel. He tilted the blade, watching how the sickly green poison residue seemed to pulse faintly within the fissure. He sniffed the air near the metal, his wrinkled nose wrinkling further. "Hmph," he muttered, tapping the crack lightly with a calloused finger. "Deep. Stubborn. Like the fool who wields it." He turned his piercing gaze fully onto Inuyasha, who glared back defiantly from his slumped position against the wall.

Without warning, Totosai swung Tessaiga’s heavy sheath in a short, sharp arc. Thwack! It connected solidly with the crown of Inuyasha’s head. "Ow! Damn it, old man!" Inuyasha roared, clutching his skull, his ears flattened against his silver hair.

Totosai ignored the outburst, pointing the sheath accusingly at him. "Impulsive pup!" he barked, his gravelly voice echoing in the cavernous skull. "Charging headlong against Bakusaiga’s poison? Like a moth into flame! You think brute force solves everything?" He shook the sheath for emphasis. "This crack festers because you fought poisoned rage with poisoned rage! You poured your own fury into the blade against Sesshōmaru’s toxin instead of cleansing it!" His eyes flicked pointedly to Kagome. "Strength isn’t just claws and steel, boy. Sometimes it’s knowing when to step back!"

Inuyasha shoved himself off the wall with a pained grunt, ignoring the protest in his ribs. He staggered a step forward, golden eyes blazing. "Step back?!" His voice cracked, raw with fury and humiliation. "That bastard waltzed in! Threatened to take my mate! Called her weak! Called me weak!" He slammed his fist against the hot stone wall, making Kagome flinch. Dust rained down. "What the hell was I supposed to do?! Sit there? Let him sniff her? Let him talk about… about marking her?!" His chest heaved, the memory of Sesshōmaru’s icy taunt – my blood, my seed – twisting like a knife in his gut. He glared at Totosai, defiance warring with the sickening ache of the poison and the deeper sting of failure. "Tell me, old man! What else could I have done?!"

Totosai didn't flinch. He simply sighed, a weary sound like bellows emptying. He slumped onto a worn stool before his cluttered weapon station, the motion deliberate and heavy. With surprising gentleness, he laid Tessaiga flat on the scarred anvil. His wrinkled fingers traced the poisoned crack, ignoring Inuyasha’s ragged breathing.

"Fight smarter," he rasped, not looking up. His voice was low, stripped of its usual bluster, carrying the weight of centuries. "Not harder. Not angrier." He picked up a small, glowing chisel forged from dragon bone. "If rage blinds you," he continued, tapping the chisel lightly against the crack where the poison pulsed greenest, "you see nothing. Hear nothing." He finally lifted his gaze, ancient eyes locking onto Inuyasha’s furious golden ones. "You become predictable. Easy prey. And a dead fool protects no one."

He struck the chisel. A sharp, resonant ping echoed through the forge, louder than the hammering had been. A tiny flake of corrupted steel flew free, trailing a wisp of acrid, greenish smoke. "Strategy," Totosai grunted, examining the exposed metal beneath. "That is strength. Knowing the battlefield. Knowing your enemy's weakness." He gestured vaguely with the chisel toward Inuyasha’s bandaged chest. "Knowing your own limits. Restraint isn't cowardice, pup. It's control." He dipped the chisel tip into a bubbling crucible filled with liquid moonlight. The metal hissed, glowing brighter. "No matter the insult," he said, his voice hardening like tempered steel, "no matter the threat screamed in your face." He brought the glowing chisel down again, precise and controlled. Ping. Another poisoned fragment fell. "Lose your head to fury," he stated flatly, "and you lose everything." His eyes flicked to Kagome, then back to the blade. "Especially her."

Inuyasha stood frozen, Totosai’s words landing like hammer blows. The smith’s quiet assessment cut deeper than Sesshōmaru’s claws ever could. Predictable. Easy prey. The truth of it coiled in his gut, cold and sickening alongside the poison’s burn. His gaze dropped to Tessaiga—the jagged crack, the pulsing green venom mocking him. He’d poured his rage into the blade, yes. Let Sesshōmaru’s poison and his own fury taint the steel meant to protect Kagome. A low growl rumbled, but it lacked its usual fire. Shame, thick and acrid, choked him.

Kagome’s hand found his clenched fist, her fingers slipping between his claws. Her touch was warm, anchoring. She didn’t speak, didn’t offer empty comfort. Her silence was a balm, her presence a quiet rebuke to the storm inside him. He met her eyes—dark, steady, holding no judgment, only unwavering faith. It was that faith, more than Totosai’s lecture, that finally made him lower his head. His shoulders slumped, the fight draining out of him, leaving only the raw ache of failure and the poison’s relentless gnaw.

Totosai worked in focused silence now, the rhythmic ping of the dragon-bone chisel echoing like a heartbeat in the forge’s oppressive heat. Each precise strike chipped away another sliver of corrupted steel, releasing thin tendrils of acrid green smoke. He paused only to dip the chisel into the crucible of liquid moonlight, its glow intensifying with each immersion. The exposed metal beneath the poison began to shimmer faintly—clean, pure, reclaiming its integrity flake by flake. Sweat beaded on the old smith’s brow, his expression grimly satisfied.

Inuyasha slumped back against the rough stone wall beside Kagome, the fight finally gone out of him. His ears lay flat against his silver hair, the lowered posture speaking volumes of exhaustion and simmering shame. Kagome shifted Shippō gently in her lap, the kit already dozing again against her warmth. She reached for Inuyasha’s clawed hand, her fingers intertwining with his. Before she could offer a word of comfort, a sharp, familiar prick stung the side of her neck. "Ow!" She slapped instinctively, her fingers closing around a tiny, frantic shape.

Inuyasha’s reaction was instantaneous. He snatched the flea demon from her grasp, pinning Myōga firmly between thumb and forefinger. Golden eyes blazed with renewed fury, the simmering shame instantly drowned in possessive rage. "What?!" he snarled, voice cracking like dry timber. He lifted the trembling flea to eye level, fangs bared. "Why the fuck does every unmated male think they can crawl all over what’s mine?!"

Myōga squirmed, tiny legs kicking frantically against the crushing pressure. "M-Master Inuyasha! Mercy!" he squeaked, voice thin with terror. "I came only to warn you! News travels swiftly among the lesser demons—Sesshōmaru-sama's challenge echoes through every shadow!" He trembled, antennae drooping. "I heard... I heard what transpired at the village. The duel... the poison... the claim upon Lady Kagome!" His beady eyes darted toward Kagome's neck, where the mating mark pulsed faintly beneath her collar. "I knew I must explain—"

Inuyasha's grip tightened, silencing the flea with a choked gasp. Golden eyes narrowed to slits, burning with possessive fury. "Explain?" The word was a low, dangerous growl. "Explain why I had to find out I can be challenged for my mate by my fucking bastard of a half-brother?!" His voice rose, raw and guttural, echoing off the skull walls. "Why wasn't I told?!" He shook Myōga violently. "Did you think it wasn't important?!"

Myōga wheezed, antennae flattened in terror. "N-no, Master! Please!" he rasped. "The ancient laws... they are rarely invoked! Only among the highest purebloods! Sesshōmaru-sama... he bypassed the formal declaration!" The flea trembled, voice dropping to a terrified whisper. "He used the direct challenge... the primal claim! It ignores protocol... forces the confrontation immediately! He... he exploited your ignorance!"

Kagome’s hand slid firmly over Inuyasha’s trembling fist. Her touch was cool, deliberate. "Inuyasha," she murmured, her voice low but steady, cutting through his ragged breathing. "Let him go. Let him explain." Her dark eyes met his furious golden ones, holding his gaze with quiet insistence. "Please."

Inuyasha’s jaw clenched. A low growl vibrated in his chest, but the crushing pressure on Myōga eased fractionally. He glared at the flea, then back at Kagome. Her calm, her unwavering trust despite the poison still echoing faintly in her veins, was a silent anchor. With a sharp grunt of frustration, he flicked his wrist. Myōga tumbled onto the scorched stone floor, gasping and trembling.

"Speak," Inuyasha commanded, his voice still rough-edged but controlled. He didn’t release Kagome’s hand; his claws tightened around her fingers, grounding himself in her warmth. "Now."

Myōga scrambled upright, dusting off his tiny kimono with trembling limbs. He bowed deeply toward Kagome, then Inuyasha. "Master, Lady... the primal claim invoked by Sesshōmaru-sama is ancient, brutal. It bypasses all formalities. It declares intent to sever an existing bond and forge a new one... immediately." The flea shuddered. "Breaking your bond is possible... but only through overwhelming force. A challenger must overpower Master Inuyasha utterly—not merely defeat him, but kill him—before Lady Kagome’s own life-force fails from the severing shock." He paused, antennae twitching nervously. "And... and in that fleeting moment between death and her soul’s release... the victor must impose his own mark, his own essence, binding her spirit to his before it escapes. It forces her soul... to accept a new master."

A sudden, sharp memory sliced through Inuyasha’s rage—Totosai’s gravelly voice echoing in the dim light of his forge all those weeks ago, before the mating had even taken place. "But you must be prepared for what that entails. The bond is not easily broken, and it will change her in ways she may not be ready for." Just because their bond wasn't easily broken‚ didn't mean it was impossible. Sesshōmaru hadn't just threatened Kagome; he'd threatened to unravel her very soul, to twist the sacred bond into a weapon against her. The realization hit Inuyasha like Sesshomaru’s poison claws—cold, invasive, paralyzing. His grip on Kagome’s hand became crushing.

Kagome gasped softly as his claws dug into her skin, drawing tiny beads of blood. "Inuyasha!" she whispered, her voice tight with pain. Her eyes widened, locking onto his face. She saw the dawning horror there—the raw understanding of what Sesshōmaru’s challenge truly meant. Not just death, but erasure. The destruction of everything they were. Her free hand flew to her throat, fingers brushing the pulsing mating mark beneath her collar. It throbbed in time with the frantic hammering of her heart.

Myōga trembled, his tiny voice barely audible over the forge’s dying embers. "There are... three paths to victory in such a challenge, Master." He swallowed hard, antennae quivering. "The first: you kill the challanger outright. Utterly." The flea shuddered. "The second: you bring him to the very brink of death... and then..." Myōga’s beady eyes flicked nervously toward Kagome. "...you claim your mate—fully, publicly, willingly—before his fading eyes. It proves her choice, her allegiance, and breaks his claim through humiliation as potent as death." He paused, gathering courage. "The third... is if the challenger withdraws his claim himself. Voluntarily."

Inuyasha’s claws scraped against stone. "Keh. Like that bastard—"

Kagome’s fingers pressed gently against his lips. "Shh," she murmured, her gaze steady. "Let him finish." Her thumb brushed the corner of his mouth—a silent plea for restraint.

Myōga bowed again, antennae trembling. "The primal claim," he rasped, "is a relic reserved solely for the pinnacle of pureblood canine nobility. Only those whose bloodlines trace back to the primordial packs—the Great Dogs, the Celestial Foxes, the Shadow Wolves—possess the ancient right to invoke it." He shuddered, his voice dropping to a whisper. "Sesshōmaru-sama’s lineage... it is unbroken. Purest among the pure. His claim carries the weight of millennia." The flea hesitated, his beady eyes darting toward Kagome’s neck. "And... Lady Kagome’s spiritual aura... potent, untamed... it resonates with primordial energies. To a demon of his rank, it is... irresistible bait."

Kagome’s hand tightened around Inuyasha’s, her knuckles white. Her gaze remained fixed on the trembling flea, sharp and analytical despite the lingering exhaustion. "Myōga," she said, her voice clear and surprisingly calm cutting through the forge’s oppressive heat. "Sesshōmaru had multiple chances." She paused, letting the words hang heavy. "He poisoned Inuyasha. He cracked Tessaiga. He had Inuyasha beaten..." Her dark eyes narrowed, focusing inward. "He could have pressed the attack. He could have killed Inuyasha right then. He could have... taken me." She lifted her chin, meeting Myōga’s startled gaze. "But he didn’t. He walked away. After seeing me defy him. After hearing me say I belonged to no one." A flicker of certainty hardened her expression. "He chose to leave. That has to mean something. He didn’t truly want to win. It was never about claiming me."

Inuyasha stared at her, the fury in his eyes momentarily eclipsed by stunned disbelief. "Keh! What the hell are you—"

"He tested you," Kagome insisted once more‚ cutting him off. Her gaze swept past him to Tessaiga lying on the anvil, the poisoned crack now partially cleansed by Totosai’s meticulous work. "He pushed you to your absolute limit—physically, emotionally—to see what you’d do. To see if you’d break." Her fingers tightened around his. "And you didn’t. Not completely. You held onto me. You fought back." She met his bewildered stare. "He walked away because he saw that. Not weakness. Resilience."

Inuyasha’s growl died in his throat. He looked down at their joined hands—her small, human fingers interlaced with his clawed ones—then back at Tessaiga’s wounded blade. The implications crashed over him: Sesshōmaru hadn’t just been toying with him. He’d been probing the depth of his bond with Kagome, testing its strength against poison, pain, and pride. A low, ragged breath escaped him. "Keh. Still gonna kill him," he muttered, but the venom was gone, replaced by grim exhaustion. His shoulders slumped against the stone wall.

Myōga let out a tiny, audible sigh of relief. The flea demon settled onto the scorched stone floor, crossing his spindly legs with exaggerated care. He smoothed his minuscule kimono, antennae twitching as he gathered his composure. "Now that that is out of the way," he began, his voice regaining its usual, slightly pompous cadence, "I must inquire... why is Lady Kagome not yet with child?" He gestured vaguely toward Kagome with a trembling limb. "Surely, after weeks of intense... rutting... during the height of the mating season, a pup should be—"

Inuyasha cut him off with a snarl that shook dust from the forge rafters. His face flushed a startling crimson, burning from his neck to the tips of his ears. He jerked his head away, glaring fiercely at a dented iron helmet hanging on the wall. "Keh!" he spat, the sound harsh and defensive. "Not that it's any of your damn business, flea," he growled, his voice tight with embarrassment and possessiveness, "but Kagome's... she's on medicine for it." His claws scraped furrows in the stone floor. "From her time."

Kagome felt her own cheeks heat, a wave of mortification washing over her. She hadn't expected Myōga to ask that. Her hand tightened reflexively on Inuyasha’s arm, partly for support, partly to silence him before he could say anything worse. "Myōga," she began, her voice strained but firm, "that's... private." She met the flea's beady eyes squarely. "And irrelevant right now." Her gaze flicked pointedly to Tessaiga’s poisoned crack, then back to Inuyasha’s flushed, furious profile. "Our focus is healing, and fixing the sword."

Myōga froze mid-gesture, his tiny limbs stiffening. He blinked rapidly, antennae drooping. "Ah... forgive me, Lady Kagome!" he stammered, bowing so low his forehead nearly touched the stone. "A thousand pardons! In the demon courts, lineage and succession are matters of open discussion, vital strategy. I... I forget sometimes the delicate sensibilities of humans and half-demons." He straightened slightly, wringing his minuscule hands. "My intrusion was inexcusable. Please accept this humble flea's deepest apologies." He cast a nervous glance toward Inuyasha, who was still radiating crimson-faced fury and refusing to look at anyone.

The flea took a deep, shuddering breath, visibly steeling himself. "However," he continued, his voice regaining a thread of solemnity, "I raised it because... because Lord Tōga commanded it." The name hung heavy in the forge's stifling air. "Before his passing, he entrusted me with a sacred charge." Myōga’s beady eyes lifted, meeting Kagome’s startled gaze and flicking toward Inuyasha’s rigid profile. "He decreed that upon the birth of your first pup, Master Inuyasha... you must claim Tessaiga’s final secret. The Fang of Inheritance." He paused, letting the weight of the words settle. "Only then can the blade truly become yours. Only then can it unleash its ultimate power."

Kagome’s breath caught. She felt Inuyasha go utterly still beside her, the simmering embarrassment instantly replaced by stunned silence. His head turned slowly, golden eyes wide and fixed unblinkingly on Myōga. "The... final secret?" he rasped, the words barely audible.

Myōga nodded gravely. "Yes, Master. The Fang of Inheritance. It lies dormant within Tessaiga, sealed by Lord Tōga’s own power until his bloodline is secured through a direct heir." The flea gestured toward the sword on the anvil. "Its awakening requires more than strength. It demands proof of continuity—a pup born of your bond, carrying your blood and Lady Kagome’s potent spirit." His tiny voice dropped lower. "Lord Tōga foresaw... challenges. He knew only a father protecting his child could wield that power without being consumed."

Inuyasha stared at Tessaiga, his expression unreadable. The poisoned crack seemed insignificant now compared to the weight of his father’s final secret. A low growl rumbled deep in his chest—not anger, but a primal acknowledgment of duty. His claws tightened around Kagome’s hand, grounding himself in her warmth. "Keh," he muttered, the sound rough but thoughtful. "Always playing games from beyond the grave, that old man."

Kagome shifted closer, her voice tentative as she addressed Myōga. "We... already talked about children," she began, her cheeks flushing faintly. "Both of us agreed—not for at least two years." She glanced at Inuyasha, who gave a sharp, almost imperceptible nod. "In my time, I’m still a child myself. There are things I need to do... school to finish, a life to build." Her gaze hardened with resolve. "When did Lord Tōga expect Inuyasha to unlock this power? Was there a timeline?"

Myōga hesitated, antennae twitching nervously. "Lord Tōga... did not specify," he admitted. "He trusted fate to guide the timing." The flea bowed deeply again. "But he emphasized the necessity. Without the Fang of Inheritance awakened, Tessaiga remains incomplete—vulnerable to corruption, like the poison Sesshōmaru-sama used." He gestured toward the blade’s lingering green stain. "Its dormant state limits its ability to shield its wielder... and those he protects."

Kagome’s hand tightened on Inuyasha’s arm. The implications settled coldly in her chest. Sesshōmaru hadn’t just exploited Inuyasha’s ignorance—he’d exploited Tessaiga’s weakness. Her gaze drifted to the cracked blade, then back to Inuyasha’s tense profile. "So we have a choice," she murmured, her voice steady despite the tremor in her fingers. "Rush something we’re not ready for... or stay vulnerable."

Inuyasha jerked his head toward her, golden eyes blazing. "No." The word was a low, guttural vow, rough with defiance. "We ain’t rushing shit." His claws scraped against stone as he pushed himself fully upright, ignoring the protest in his ribs. He glared down at Myōga, who shrank back instinctively. "I’ll get stronger. Way stronger. I’ll rip apart anyone who even thinks about touching her." His gaze snapped back to Kagome, fierce and possessive. "You hear me? No one gets near you. Ever again." He inhaled sharply, the scent of her fear mingling with her resolve. "So tell me, flea," he growled, stepping closer to Myōga, his shadow engulfing the trembling demon. "Before this... Fang thing. Before a pup. Is there any other way? Any way at all to make Tessaiga stronger now?"

Myōga trembled violently, antennae plastered flat against his skull. "M-Master... the Fang of Inheritance is the ultimate seal! Without it..." He trailed off, wringing his hands. "But... perhaps..." His beady eyes darted toward the anvil where Tessaiga lay. "Lord Tōga forged Tessaiga from one of his own fangs—imbued with his life-force. Its power... it resonates with your blood, Master Inuyasha." The flea swallowed hard. "If... if you and Lady Kagome offer a few drops of your blood—mingled—directly onto the blade... it might temporarily strengthen its connection to both your essences. Your demonic resilience... her spiritual purity... fused." He bowed low. "It could bolster its resistance against corruption... perhaps enhance its innate power..."

Inuyasha stared at the flea, then at Tessaiga. A low growl rumbled in his chest—part skepticism, part desperate hope. He glanced sideways at Kagome. Her eyes were wide, questioning, but her jaw was set. She gave a small, decisive nod. "Do it," she said softly. "If it helps."

"Fine," Inuyasha snapped, turning back to Myōga. "Get on with it. But don't you dare linger." His voice was tight, claws digging into his palms. He shrugged off his fire-rat robe, exposing the stark mating mark on his shoulder—a full moon inked in a deep, rich crimson. Beside him, Kagome tugged her collar aside, revealing her own matching mark, pulsing faintly against her skin. Myōga bowed deeply, trembling as he approached. With meticulous care, his tiny proboscis pierced each mark, drawing a single shimmering drop of blood—Inuyasha's deep garnet red mingling with Kagome's vibrant, spirit-infused scarlet. He withdrew instantly, hopping swiftly toward Totosai’s anvil.

The old smith hadn't paused his work. Sweat dripped from his brow onto the glowing blade as he meticulously chiseled away the last stubborn flecks of Sesshōmaru’s viridian poison. Myōga landed silently beside the anvil, producing a small crystal vial. He tipped the mingled drops inside—Kagome’s blood swirled like liquid sunlight into Inuyasha’s darker crimson, creating a brief, radiant glow before settling into a deep, coppery blend. Totosai grunted, his hammer finally stilling as he wiped his brow with a soot-streaked forearm. He eyed the vial, then the waiting couple.

"Patience, pup," Totosai rasped, his gaze shifting between the cleansed steel and the vial. "Poison's gone, but the metal remembers the bite. Needs tempering." He gestured with his hammer toward the roaring forge pit. "That blood tonic? I'll quench the blade with it. Once the steel's white-hot and singing." He snatched the vial from Myōga, holding it up to the firelight. The mingled blood shimmered with latent power. "Fuses your strengths into the steel itself. Temporary patch, mind you—won't unlock the Fang. But it'll make the damn thing bite harder." He tucked the vial securely into his pocket.

Myōga hopped back toward Inuyasha, antennae twitching nervously. "Master," he piped, bowing low. "The blade's cleansing is nearly complete! But Sesshōmaru-sama's poison lingers within you, weakening your spirit and slowing your healing." He gestured toward Inuyasha's bandaged ribs. "Allow me to draw it out. Fully." Inuyasha scowled, but Kagome's hand tightened on his arm, her silent plea clear. He gave a curt, reluctant nod. The flea leaped onto his shoulder, tiny proboscis piercing the bandage near the deepest bruise. A sharp inhale escaped Inuyasha as Myōga drew forth a thin, viscous stream of sickly green toxin, depositing it into a hollowed beetle shell clutched in his other limbs. The oppressive weight in Inuyasha's chest lessened instantly, replaced by a profound, bone-deep exhaustion.

Kagome watched the poison drain, her own shoulders sagging with relief. As Myōga withdrew, sealing the beetle shell, she pressed her palm flat against Inuyasha's newly cleansed wound. Warmth bloomed beneath her touch—a gentle surge of her reiki, soothing the ravaged tissue and knitting muscle fibers. Inuyasha shuddered, a ragged sigh escaping him. He leaned heavily into her, forehead resting against her temple, his breath warm on her skin. "Tired," he mumbled, the word thick and raw. The relentless tension that had coiled within him since Sesshōmaru's attack finally snapped, leaving him utterly spent.

Kagome blinked, surprised by the raw honesty in his mumbled admission. He rarely confessed weakness so plainly. Without a word, she lifted her free hand—the one not supporting Shippō—and gently rubbed the soft fur at the base of his ear. His tense muscles instantly slackened beneath her touch. A low sigh escaped him, his entire weight going limp against her side as if strings had been cut. Carefully, she shifted the sleeping Shippō onto the cool stone floor beside kirara, then guided Inuyasha’s heavy head down onto her lap. His silver hair spilled across her thighs, warm and soft. She kept her fingers moving in slow, rhythmic circles over his ears, feeling the tension melt away completely.

His breathing deepened almost immediately, settling into the slow, steady rhythm of true sleep. The faintest rumble began in his chest—a soft, involuntary purr vibrating against her legs. Kagome smiled faintly, her thumb tracing the delicate curve of his ear tip. The fierce, wounded hanyō was utterly vulnerable now, trusting her completely in this moment of exhaustion. She watched the flickering forge light play across his relaxed features, smoothing away the harsh lines of pain and fury.

Myōga watched them from the scorched stone floor, his tiny form dwarfed by the cavernous skull forge. He hopped closer, careful not to disturb the sleeping Shippō or Kirara curled nearby. His beady eyes lingered on Kagome’s gentle fingers stroking Inuyasha’s silver hair, then lifted to meet her gaze. "Lady Kagome," he murmured, his voice unusually soft, devoid of its usual frantic energy. "Lord Tōga... he saw strength not in brute force alone, but in the heart that chooses to protect." He paused, antennae twitching thoughtfully. "And Lady Izayoi... she understood the fierce courage it takes to love fiercely, against all reason." He bowed his head low. "They would have cherished you. For seeing the worth in their son... and for giving him a peace he never knew he sought."

Kagome’s fingers stilled momentarily on Inuyasha’s ear. A warm ache bloomed in her chest, fierce and tender. She looked down at the hanyō sleeping trustingly in her lap, the harsh lines of his face softened utterly in slumber. She thought of his mother, Izayoi—a human woman who’d loved a demon lord fiercely enough to defy worlds. Kagome traced the curve of Inuyasha’s jaw, her voice barely a whisper. "He carries them both inside him," she murmured, more to herself than to Myōga. "The strength and the gentleness." Her thumb brushed the delicate fur of his ear again, feeling the deep purr resonate against her skin. "And I’ll fight for him like they did."

A sharp clang echoed through the forge as Totosai slammed his hammer down one final time. Sparks flew like miniature stars. He lifted Tessaiga, the blade glowing a fierce, clean white. The poisoned crack was gone, seamlessly repaired. The steel itself seemed to hum with renewed vitality. With a grunt, the old smith snatched the vial of mingled blood from his pocket. He unstoppered it and poured the shimmering coppery liquid over the blazing blade. Instantly, a brilliant flash erupted—golden light infused with deep crimson streaks—engulfing Tessaiga. The light pulsed once, twice, then sank into the steel. The blade cooled rapidly, its surface gleaming with a subtle, newfound luster—a deeper, richer silver than before, faintly threaded with veins of warm gold where Kagome’s spirit fused with Inuyasha’s demonic essence.

Kagome watched the transformation, her fingers still gently stroking Inuyasha’s sleeping ear. She felt the shift through their bond—a subtle strengthening, a resonance humming beneath the surface calm of his deep sleep. It wasn’t the overwhelming power of the Fang of Inheritance Myōga described, but a potent echo of their combined wills now embedded within the sword itself.

Totosai inspected the blade, running a calloused thumb along its flawless edge. He gave a satisfied nod, the ghost of a smile touching his lips. "Stronger," he rasped, his voice rough but approving. "Fused steel. Fused spirits. It’ll bite true."

Inuyasha stirred faintly against Kagome’s lap, a low murmur escaping him as the sword’s renewed energy brushed against his subconscious. His clawed hand twitched, instinctively seeking hers. Kagome laced her fingers through his, feeling the familiar roughness of his skin against her palm. The forge’s oppressive heat seemed to lessen, replaced by a quiet hum of potential radiating from the reforged Tessaiga lying cool and gleaming on the anvil.

Totosai wiped sweat from his brow with a soot-blackened forearm, his eyes narrowing as he studied the blade’s subtle golden veins. "Hmph," he grunted, turning his sharp gaze toward Kagome. "That spirit blood of yours... potent stuff. Burns cleaner than dragonfire." He jabbed a thick finger toward the sleeping Inuyasha. "Keep feeding him that warmth, girl. His demon half’s still shaky from the poison." The old smith’s expression softened almost imperceptibly. "And don’t you fret about pups and fangs. That sword’ll hold." He wrapped Tessaiga carefully in fresh linen, the fabric whispering against the newly fused steel.

Kagome nodded, her fingers still tracing the curve of Inuyasha’s ear. The deep purr vibrating against her thighs eased the lingering tension in her own shoulders. Outside Totosai’s skull forge, the last sliver of sun vanished behind jagged peaks, plunging the sulfur-stained valley into bruised twilight. Stars pricked through the ash-choked sky like scattered salt. Kirara stretched, her twin tails flicking as molten orange light from the forge mouth painted shifting patterns on the cavern walls. Shippō mumbled in his sleep, curling tighter against the fire-cat’s warm flank

Totosai shuffled toward a shadowed alcove piled high with scrap metal and singed furs. He rummaged, grumbling under his breath about "ungrateful pups" and "delicate constitutions," before tossing two thick, worn pelts—one coarse wolf-grey, the other softer rabbit-brown—onto the stone floor near Kagome. "Sleep," he commanded gruffly, not looking back as he stomped toward a narrow cot carved into the far skull wall. "Forge heat holds the night chill off decent. Fur’s cleaner than it looks." With a final, dismissive wave, he vanished behind a ragged curtain of cured demon hide, the sound of his weary sigh echoing faintly before silence fell, broken only by the forge’s deep, subterranean rumble.

Myōga hopped closer to Kagome, his tiny form barely stirring the dust. "Rest easy, Lady Kagome," he murmured, his voice a soft rasp in the quiet. "Lord Tōtōsai’s wards are ancient and potent. No danger will breach this sanctum tonight." With one last bow, he scurried across the uneven floor toward Kirara. The fire-cat lifted her head, blinking slowly as the flea leaped nimbly into the dense fur between her shoulder blades, vanishing instantly. Kirara gave a soft mrrp‚ tucked her nose back under her tail, and settled, her sides rising and falling in a steady, comforting rhythm.

Kagome shifted slightly, careful not to disturb Inuyasha’s head resting heavily on her lap. Her gaze drifted from Shippō’s peaceful form curled against Kirara’s warmth to Inuyasha’s face, softened utterly in sleep. Deep shadows lingered under his eyes, stark against his pale skin – a testament to the three relentless nights since Sesshōmaru’s poison and primal challenge had shattered his peace. Even unconscious, a faint tension had clung to his jawline, now finally eased. Her thumb traced the velvet curve of his ear again, feeling the deep, resonant purr vibrate against her thigh. It was a sound of profound trust, utterly unguarded. She watched the slow rise and fall of his chest, the way his dark lashes fanned against his cheekbones. In this stillness, stripped of fury and pain, he looked heartbreakingly young.

Kagome had never truly dwelled on the paradox before. Inuyasha’s lean frame, the sharp angles of his face still softened by lingering adolescence, the raw, untempered fury that could ignite like dry tinder—all screamed youth. Yet etched beneath the surface were lifetimes she couldn’t fathom. Nearly two centuries. He’d watched empires rise and fall while she’d been learning algebra. He’d weathered centuries of solitude and scorn, yet here he lay, purring softly against her lap, vulnerable as a child. The sheer weight of it settled over her, chilling despite the forge’s residual heat. He carried ancient wounds in a body barely out of boyhood.

Her thumb brushed the delicate tip of his ear again. Five years old. That’s how old he’d been when his mother, Izayoi, died. Five summers. Her mind conjured an image: a tiny hanyō boy with silver hair tangled and dirty, clutching a worn scrap of cloth that smelled like her, hiding in the ruins of a burned-out manor house. Alone. No father’s shadow to shield him, no mother’s arms to hold him. Only the whispers, the stones thrown, the claws bared by frightened villagers, the nights spent shivering under roots or in hollow trees, listening to the forest’s hungry sounds. How many nights had he cried himself to sleep, wondering why he was so hated? Why his mother left him? Her own childhood memories—warm meals, school bells, her mother’s laughter—felt suddenly obscene luxuries. Tears welled hot and sharp, blurring the forge light dancing on his peaceful face. She blinked them back fiercely. They were useless. Worse than useless. He wouldn’t want them. He’d scoff, tell her to quit being stupid. But the ache remained, a hollow echo beneath her ribs.

A low rumble vibrated against her thighs, the purr deepening into a contented growl as he nuzzled deeper into her lap, seeking warmth. Kagome traced the faint scar above his eyebrow—a childhood wound, perhaps? A reminder of a world that had always bitten first. Her fingers trembled slightly. Two centuries of survival, carved into bone and spirit. Yet here he was, trusting her enough to sleep this deeply, this openly. It was a gift sharper than any blade. She leaned down, pressing her lips softly to his temple, breathing in the scent of sun-warmed fur and forge smoke. Outside, the wind howled through the mountain pass, a mournful counterpoint to the forge’s steady, subterranean heartbeat.

Her own eyelids grew heavy, the exhaustion of the past days settling like lead in her limbs. The rhythmic purring, the residual heat radiating from the forge stones, the deep, protective wards humming beneath the stone floor. A profound stillness settled over the forge, broken only by Kirara’s soft snores and Shippō’s sleepy sighs. Kagome shifted carefully, easing herself down onto the rabbit-fur pelt beside Inuyasha without disturbing him. She curled onto her side, facing him, one arm draped lightly over his waist. His warmth seeped into her, a tangible anchor against the chilling weight of centuries past. She closed her eyes, focusing solely on the deep, resonant purr vibrating through her palm where it rested against his ribs.

Through their bond, she felt not just contentment, but a profound, unguarded peace—a rare, hard-won sanctuary amidst the storm. She matched her breathing to his slow, steady rhythm. The flickering forge light painted dancing shadows on his relaxed face. Her thumb brushed the velvet fur of his ear one last time before sleep pulled her under. The bond hummed softly between them, a silent promise in the dark.